drHcisl^ut *:.

# ^ ^

B raham avaivarta Purana

Srlkrsna-janma-Khandam
Narada said- Brahman, I have seen listened
to the astonishing story of Brahma-khanda from
the mouth of Brahma, thereafter with his
Chapter -1 permission I went to him and also listened to the
Prakrti-khanda which was nectar-like sweet and
The praise for Vi$mi and Vai$navas thereafter I listened to the Ganapati Khanda
which removes the cycle of birth and death for
4UWUi ^ HflrWp humans. But my unstable mind has not been
i R w t s m t <rat ^ q - g ^ q ji satisfied. I therefore, intend to listen to some
Offering salutation to Narayana and Nara the special type of story relating to the birth of Krsna
in the form of Krsna Janma-khanda. Therefore
best of the humans, the goddess Sarasvati and
you-please narrate the same to me. It removes the
Vyasa, one should thereafter recite the Jaya
cycle of birth and death among the humans and
Purana. bestows salvation and the devotion of the gods. It
is instrumental in developed attachment and also
removes the disease of involvement in the
worldly pleasures. It is the seed of redemption, is
1|<<1|| II like a boat in the ocean of the universe, removes
the ailments of several births after bearing the
ddWi^HIduf neuPdeh^i result of the same, serving at the form of the
M^frlidUS ^ ^ItslU^ldTt ? II medicine. It serves as the step for the
achievement of lotus-like feet of lord Krsna and
rPTT <|UI4d: isiu^qyu^'hdtsiugd^l
is the purifier of the entire universe. I happen to
gft cdtn ? ftjjfibsjfaimi be your pupil having taken refuge with you.
Therefore, you narrate the same to me quite
rj w tsPrgq- ^uuqj extensively. At whose request did lord Krsna
<1 Ttefar^HT )4 ^^^ appear or earth in all the arhs'as.
3T Jnfifa: tpGT II
W t ^ ^|{'1|91
er^cilsTsr : ^ ^ u
hKUl y(rh(l'HNI WKU| N
In which yuga did he appear and for what
gtpfwmTFTWTt - ^ .1 reason and at which place on earth? Who was
Vasudeva his father and DevakI his mother?.
^l^ujNiairal^MlfHftlmddiHui^ll^ll
^> wraT
^bUldiqt ^ W fl
i% i r o \ -;: uw
^ fdtdT^ m % rl WWI'liRII 6 II
In whose rays was he bom with this illusion?
^rT : | 4$imi*^l And what were the deeds performed by him in
'* TT^r qR^dM : ^rq-ll^ll which form.
2 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

^fdehH,j3i<U ttiW trt ^<1^1|

gw i^irchldfRi^viw *rg ^ ii n j g f ^gggt <*^^*(? 11 ^
O sage, (it is leant) that being afraid of Kariisa, chuf^guwti ^iiq^iiKHiPvGl^i
he disappeared from the labour room and was ^fi gwiftstn
carried to Gokula but Kamsa happen to be like a
small insect for him and he could appear in a The auspicious story of the lord is quite
dangerous form then was he afraid of Kamsa? inaccessible and serves as a boat to cross the
ocean of the universe including the flatters of the
iftgf ?)^| TTtfr f% deeds and removal of the pain. It serve as a
fWt )11 vdhcqfd:ll^ll burning wood for the sins and also destroys like
The lord of the universe, arriving in Goloka fire many of the sins performed in the earlier
what type of deeds were performed by him in the births. It serves like nectar for the ear and
form of a cowherds? Where did he perform the relieves one of all the pain. merciful one, you
divine dance with the cowherdesses? kindly enlighten a devotee like me who happens
to be your pupil as well as.
g; )( gig^fw : i
^^ bWi^faitti
gjr g#gr gfr : in
^ ^^^* || ? *ii
gw twt w tg rft iM g w ifM i
1^: w ti
g g ggg gggf i ^:ii
gtiT'ff * # ddfiHHjmii
Who were the cowherdesses? Who was the
child Gopala? Who were Nanda and Yas'oda? Because one earns merit by performing tapas,
What merit did they earn as a result of which the recitation of the name of the lord, performing
lord was bom as their son? Why was the virtuous great charity, visiting of the holy places on earth,
Radha, the dweller of the Goloka descended in listening to the recitation of the Vedas, fasting,
Vraja and became the beloved of Krsna?. vrata, adoration of the gods and performing of
various yajnas\ all these do not compare even
gw grot 4iij<ton wti one sixteenth part the listening to the glory of the
gw cttsj gfrrggg grnn g fg 34:11 lord.
How could the cowherdesses achieve the lord fw s i gg gfafg^i
who is difficult to get even with devotion, as
their spouse. Why did the lord leave Goloka and
went to Mathura? My father has asked me to seek the divine
knowledge from you. After reaching the ocean of
* f% fggrg w im g :i
nectar who will seek the ordinary water.
gw^rcg ^
O Brahman, you have listened to auspicious
words and also recited them; therefore, w gnrtefg wytif^T: )
virtuous one, you kindly tell me that the lord who
HlchHifgd ^ -r-jsii
had actually incarnated on earth to rid her of the
burden of the evil people, what did he actually Sri Narayana said- purifier of the race, you
do. are quite graceful, meritorious and quite an
intelligent one. I am do realise this for purifying
iftgwi grf&T
the universe you move around here and there on
earth.
KRS^A-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 1 3

^rht : ; h tat ra ^ c t raragr-traFjjt 3 ?

f?i^ g * # grei%sftr ' H&fl
^ ^ cfcifR rJTSSRf^ ftelillHJ gifrfTT 3FR RTHH ^Rcbyiyd^ll ? II
fcawi ^ ^ ? sn The one who puts a question about the same
With the speaking of a few words, the mind of purifies his race with the putting of the question
a person becomes clear. One know the mind and the listener purifies his entire race together
through the pupil, the wife, the daughter, the son with the brothers and other relatives. After
of the daughter brother, son, grandson, speaking, performing tapas for a hundred births one is bom
influenced wife, misery, elevation, enemy and in the land of Bharata to enable him to be
learnings. successful in his births after listening to the story
of the lord.
sfcFgrfitsfa
c(^q TF31PT: ^ cm1ci *11
TplfR W tfR T Rcfent d^BItfll W l
You are free from birth and death, are quite
spotless and are the devout follower of lord Vis
nu, the holder of gada. You are purifying this SRtfit *FR fK#inRr * RT^tl 3 4 II
earth with the dust of your feet. Performing the adoration of the lord and the
reciting of his mantra, performing piija reciting
f ^-di ? yidfqvafaii? 6 \\ of his name always, performing kirtana, listening
to his virtues with complete surrender serving as
You remove all the miseries the people by a slave or performing the nine types of adoration
appearing before them. Because of this you are of the lord. Narada, performing all these acts, a
getting interested in listening to the story of the person becomes successful in life.
lord which provides prosperity.
*f fleTrlW 4<4lu4 UVufal
RsT fjroresiT: Trfcr flftw d4^dni:i
4RI%RigT: ^cldf4dlBF:ll?^ll
sprat EifoiHift m ii
Such a person never has to face obstructions
Whosoever listens to the story of lord Krsna or and his life span never gets waisted and the god
recites it all the gods, sages, ascetics and all the of death gets terrified from him like the serpent
holy places reside there. getting testified from Garuda.
: SJc5(T gSTRt W* TRTt pRI4d4J -rrW *t ift:
^ u :ii^ o ii
yqfaylvt ^tif d4fui4l(<cblR^d:ll^i9ll
TEST: jRT ?Irt w q i The lord never leaves him alone and all the
R^^rETT frlcRff ^4Tf?T flfe v t feT^II 3 *11 siddhis like anima and others, automatically
After listening to the sacred story of the lord reach him.
and after his completion, the noble people WRT Rtsf frarfq^TRI
achieve the infallible place of the lord. Wherever
^ ? w sst fg; : ^6
the story of lord Krsna is recited the place is
turned as the sacred one. The one who recites the At the command of the lord, his Sudarsana-
story of lord Krsna he redeems a hundred cakra always hovers round his devotees and as
generations. such no one can do any harm toys.

3TgT J!44&U[ wf?T Rifo- ricRhld *r Rratefh ?%: i

4 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

gsiT ^gT TIrWT 4 sMPfl ^3 ^ II wf gRlffT

w ragt fang: # 5 T Igsnsr w rfg \ (4- g :
4 4Tf?r <1 g 4'^| II He treats with action, thought and behaviour,
As the fire-flies do not approach the place his son, wife and the entire family as having
were the fire bums in flame, similarly the blessed by the lord. Such a person is considered
messengers of Yama never approach such a to be a true devotee of the lord.
person even in dream. sage, the diseases,
misfortune, grief, obstructions never approach, sng% g :1*\
him and because of the fear of destruction even
the death avoids him. The one who devote himself at the lotus-like
feet of lord Krsna at the lonely places as well as
: fwgJ: g p i : g ^ g < fl:l the sacred places, he is called the true Vaisnava.
g g <= ^: IIX ^11 gmsfgr gc? jiwiMd grRfi
The sages, the ascetics, siddhas and the gods gf -! g twrat gt:iu<iii
remain always pleased with him. Because of the
grace of lord Krsna, he moves about fearlessly Those who are merciful on all the creatures,
with comfort. visualise the entire universe like Krsna himself.
Such great intellectuals are known as a Vaisnava
rig- gaji devotee of the lord.
w b wgrat f | fifsaqint n TRjifr riittPd -gnt trt gqfg gi
You have always been far attracted to the
listening of story of lord Krsna. Truly the nature pffcr ^ : ii * h
of the father is inherited by son. HitiilfeiPi g^f?
fafrs W 4 ^| gw ggf in? g grfit grfrRi :
gw g* gw g^tii'ssn One who recites the name of the lord besides
Indra among the Brahmanas, how shall I his virtues, reciting of the mantras performing
praise you, you are mind-bom son of Brahma. japam and listens to the sacred story of the lord,
The race from which one is bom, he inherits the he. is indeed considered as great Vaisnava. The
intelligence of similar type. one who offers the things desired by him to the
ft?n % : lord with pleasure, such a devotee is considered
fwg g-. w to be best of the intellectuals.
Your father became the creator of the universe 4) 1<11 w ^ RgiPwn*
by the grace of lotus-like feet of lord Krsna and : ?
he always remains devoted his lotus-like feet.
The one whose mind is always engrossed in
Tfa: ^ g gwi^vrafog-.i the lotus-like feet of the lord throughout the day
fww <rlg g : $&* and night whether in sleeps or awake and who
The intelligent people call only such a person places the reward of the deeds performed by him
as the true devotee of lord Krsna who remains in earlier births outwardly in an attached manner,
attracted towards the listening to the story of lord he is called the tme Vaisnava.
Krsna with tears flowing from his eyes in
Tj^^ifgwjggl g w gjuf
emotion and he remains engrossed in the same
position always. g chnrig g^TTci gqlfauT: 11 ? II
K?]yA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 1 5

The one in whose ear the mantra of the lord 4l4ifa |(*11 yiPd
enters through mouth of his preceptor, he is
q r m f t
called the great Vai?nava.
^ f? gsgifr gn
gtIT 'f? TU^o||
He redeems the earlier as well as the future The sinners are relieved of the sins after taking
seven generations of his parents and the maternal a bath at the sacred places. Their sins vanish with
parents beside the relatives, the mother and the touching of the air with the bodies of the Vai$
mother of the maternal grandmother. nava. The sins cannot sustain like the dry leaves,
are sure to bum in the fire flames.
ygfft ^ :1
Such a Vaisnavas redeems his wife, the *11| HTT HFdfct f%feRT^II $ ^11
daughter, brothers, pupils, son of the daughter Such of the people who have a look at the
beside the male and female servants. devotees walking on the road, the sins
accumulated by them in the past seven births get
destroyed with the casting of the glance at the
tiRifg M : 11 11 devotee of the lord.
All the holy places remain anxious in order to % - *4&i cT^rfi gug^fipngi
have a look at the true Vaisnavas and with their
contact all the sins of the sinners of those places Ttat T?gf?r ftfgrrgn ^^n
get vanished. Such of the people who denounce the
meritorious devotees of the lord, the merits
fflbPrl c|Jl31:l earned by them during the past hundred births
- [ dlcW^ldvlliq^ll get destroyed.
At which ever place a Vaisnava remains up to
the time of the milking of the cows all the holy
places reached that place.
Ultimately they fall into the terrific
sjy g=r gw: gggi kumbhipaka hell and remain there till the time of
\ the sun and the moon and the insects eat them
The people who die at such places are up.
redeemed instantaneously and proceed to the
abode of the lord, in the same way as a person at
TlfT ' Tf%ggi
the time of death recites the name of the lord Krs
na or a person reciting the name of the Ganga, All the merits disappear at the sight of such
meets with his death and achieves the abode of people, such a person is purified after bowing in
the lord. reverence to the sun taking bath in the Ganga.
^ grgt \
wyrwt
The forest of TulasI plants, abodes of the
cows, the temples of lord Krsna, Vmdavana,
Haridvara and other sacred places are considered ^ ^
to be quite auspicious and whose dies at such But the sinner is purified at the very sight of a
places surely reaches the abode of the lord. Vaisnava because such a Vaisnava is always
6 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

devoted to lord Madhusudana and all his sins get

destroyed. Brahman, a thus 1 have narrated to
you the virtues of Visnu and Vaisnavas now I am
going to speak to you about the birth of lord Hari
which you please listen.

fawj^My)ijuiMI^WIe|c|u U8ml5Sim:ll *11

6 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w w ^ irfi Ttfr 4m41mi

3% TTIjjTI TcTT R^flf^ll 5 II
Sridama also pronounced a curse on Radha to
be bom as a human being and to remain Vraja as
a female roaming about in that place.
Tin 1|111|11 lydlri
^|*1 iRMlfa tlTOT it WITT Ilriail
3iw fsjfafasqra: *|4 cfaRHllfq g i it 4 W I
cTTT fTTT 9RSnt Slftbqifq W jlcR qii t II
Chapter - 2
Thereafter with the curse of Sridama, Radha
The cowherds Viraja turns to the form of was afraid who spoke to Krsna, "O lord, I shall
river have to be bom as a cowherds because of the
curse of Sridama, you tell me the remedy for the
THIIOI
same, because without you how can I be reborn."
4r m m $i: i $W ihi $ fern
i i f g u r tttt w m i frg :ii it T
IKTTKuilmd T {1 .
Tpf tf qfaTftS fa lH d riR I)
1^?;||
Narayana said-1 shall narrate to you at whose
prayer lord Krsna incarnated on earthy the deeds i t : ^ 4 )
performed by him in the universe, the efforts jfavifosr it t \\
made by him to relieve the earth of her burden, 0 lord, without you a moment will be spent by
besides killing of the wicked people. me like yugas. Even separation from you of the
^ ft: i twinkling of an eye disturbed me immensely. I
actually consume the nectar-like the full moon of
TTOT hlmfc'itfci (<1 ^ tTlI 3 II
the winter season representing your glory, day
The arrival of lord Krsna in the form of a and night like the partridge bird. You are toy soul
cowherds in Goloka and the reason for and my life though I move about with this body.
incarnation Radha as a cowherds, is going to Therefore you happen to be my eye-sight, my
narrated by me, You please listen to it. eyes and the treasure of my life.
tcrfl IT: TTlfT
-dry^wi4 fritr Tsrarfr ?timi i t I rt
fen tit nferfi $ni fertn
I had briefly spoken to you about the killing of 1 always adore you while sleeping or awake
Samkhacuda, I am now narrating the same story and always meditate upon your lotus-like feet.
in considerable details. You please listen to it. lord, virtuous one, I cannot remain alive even
for a moment without serving you.
: 1
' f i n
# -&3 WTRTFtr T f l III II
Once the cowherd named Sridama quarrelled T^rfr cJkTT ! fe*fet
with Radha as a result of which the latter had to iftn r T TTTTTI
be bom as Samkhacuda on earth. < nfe ifcfa fr^fi?n^ii
Kft$IVA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 2 7

On listening to the words of Radha, lord Krsna rl Narayana said- Once lord Krsna was
to convince her. He embraced his beloved and roaming about in the secluded place in
reassured her variously saying, beautiful faced Rasamandala of Goloka.
one, in the Varaha-kalpa. I shall walk on the
T r iw - UT4;i
surface of the earth and you will also be bom
with me at that time. ^rorwiigT fst?m 4411
gsr w ^ fasftonft ^Hjebl *1^1<i4 3FT1R ?l
RR c# sr m Rfa fw&ll 4411 fT O 4 3 II
goddess, we shall be bom in Vraja and roam Engrossed in the love sport with Radha, he
about in the forest, you are dearer to me than my was filled with illusion; that is why after
life therefore why do you get afraid when I am performing of the love-sport, he left Radha and
there. was engaged in the same play with a cowherds
sfihM IrittiH '':1 named Viraja. She happened to be as beautiful as
amt spttr 4511 Radha herself and lived in Vmdavana.
Krsna, the lord of the universe; kept quiet after cTRT : Rrifat ?W<*|<4!: i
thus speaking. Because of this the lord of the mut rrjt vrfuaRJR'tfii
universe went to Gokula.
ftff?l4RWT RT ^ sftqft&l
tgfrwi R W*KPf4H4l4 H441
?\ She had a hundred crores of beautiful
fqqid R:l cowherdesses as female friends. She happened to
be dearer to Krsna than his own life. She was
The lord who removes the fears of others, how seated on the gem-studded lion-throne and found
could he be afraid of Kamsa? Displaying his lord Krsna approaching her, who looked at her
illusory fear he went to Radha and for the face which was shining like the full moon of the
fulfilment of this words the performed the divine winter season.
dance with Radha and other cowherdesses. Rfwri *r
jnfsRT: <: hUIUrU 4g)dH4J < 4311
^ 3PTTR Wield f ^ : l l 44II
At the request of Brahma, lord Krsna
incarnated on earth and relieved her of the g.TOUTuiautf^dhfii 4^11
burden and then went back too his abode. ^|JT dUt Rjfl
^ 4 11
#[: ammste rt r ? i She was smiling and casting side glance and
was of tender age of sixteen, quite truthful,
Rarei ^
adorned in all the beautiful ornaments, wearing
Narada said- Earlier you had mentioned about white garments. He was feeling emotion and
the dispute of Radha and Srldama briefly but passionate at the same time. Looking at her lord
currently you speak out to me the same in detail. Krsna enjoyed conjugal pleasures with her on the
4KRtU| flowery bed in the secluded orchard.
TT^T r t w RitS Rtmte; $ ;: Rfmfl
TRPftJ^ril 4 4 fK^T' 114411
8 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArSTAM

< m ; Wc
3 gT 5 TlfcfiF4gr SRJT4TT f ^ n ^ n 3 n arHt ftfH'
w ?i <rrat gtrc jgtstr w n w 5 ^ 1
W ^ m ^ TrRtjfs^jtRTii am ii dii
isrra - ^:1 1^4^1
^ R ^ f c T ^ t W ^ntf gqfl^TRTrf f a t ^ ! 113^11
fiRirfq 4*j TTtxzjT: 4SJl1%i44l
^ 4% 4fo *nffo $< 33 tRtolRlR4tFT4.il*
She enraged Krsna who appeared beautiful ^TitorTHi
like crores of gods of love and enjoyed his Rftft: 544^ : 11**11
company variously getting ultimately fainted.
The lord however remained with her in the gem-
studded mandapa. The female friends of Radhika :H* ll
looked at this performance of lord Krsna and
reported the same to Radhika, On hearing the
words of the female friends, Radhika was flrufardHii*3 11
enraged and she started crying and her eyes were
turned like the red lotus flowers. The great :ll**ll
goddess then spoke to her female friends. In case
you are telling me the truth then get along with gufctWHWifljft: 5#1^41
me and show me the place, shall punish the 4tiilra4ifd> % v^re4f^4H ii*m i
cowherds together with lord Krsna appropriately. ?Ttf4?t ^1
I shall see who protects them from my ray.
<-4 4Hl4t uuPfdHii*^
#^ ? # The female friends said- we will show you no
-Rfrat 5413 *141 ) 3*11 doubt Viraja and lord Krsna, On listening to their
words, the beautiful RSdha mounted the chariots
TTWRj 34 W I
with sixty three hundred million cowherdesses
<4W Tto 34 and departed from that place. The chariot was
friend, you bring before me the cowherds studded with the best of gems and was shining
and Krsna here who happens to be wicked from like crores of suns emitting the lustre. It was built
with in but as a smiling race, filled with poison with the best of jewels and had three crores of
but coated with nectar. A few people will not be kalafas decorating it. It had lines of paintings
able to bring him here therefore let us move to and the banner and a lakh of wheels, it could
the beautiful mandapa and protect him. move with great speed, looked quite charming
TTfiransrsR spetr s&rfwwt wiifewi: and had crores of pillars studded with gems,
various types of arts were displayed in the same.
: |<&:!13^11 It was quite pleasant. It was studded with rubies
nl*^: 44 fifUT 3^9 II and on the wheels there were artificial lions
On hearing the words of Radhika all the decorating. There were four lakhs of paintings
female friends get terrified thereafter all of them including those of Citraghanta and the other
appeared before her with folded hands and dolls, it had beautiful horses which looked like
meekly standing said to Radhika. the paintings and the doors were studded with
KRS^A-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 2
gems, besides several pleasure houses and the
kalasas with shining peaks. There were several
materials and cosmetics, the bed of gems, vases
o f jewels and the stools made of different types
of gems and jewels.
n q ta n n rtfo u
TT4jf^T4chi^i
There were several steps studded with rubies
and shining like saffron and other gems
including the artificial lotuses, from the
astonishing type of forests, steps-wells besides
the pitches made of gem. It was a hundred
yojanas in height and was ten yojanas in width.
$ < H i 4Hcft<i'uii ufacbni ^ beloved of lord Krsna, at once reached the gem-
^rlT W 4 n t 4Rf?IRt
MfechRi MicHdlwi ! ^ifaw i4!i4*n
^ ^ RRH'RI Tfzyks fafifadHI
w nfw fsmf^RTqji u hPr t%ujii4r*c(RH.i
xf hR^II 3 II
It had crores of garlands of Parijata flowers
besides other flowers like Jasmine, Campa,
Nagakesara, Mallika, Malatl and fragrant
Madhavi besides kadamba. There were garlands
of thousand pettaled lotus flowery, several
orchards, stream, tanks and forest. It was the best
of all the chariots and could move with the speed
of the wind.
TTetVinfrifdn 1
: 11 11
|^ chlfedWfcRlfd^l
9
^^ ji^sr Tc^f^tfsiA:H it
Tj?nraRtfg4;
4 d II
t tpRTUgq ^114411
It was covered with the best of fine garments
and had a hundred lakh mirrors of gems, a crores
of fly-whisks with handles of precious stones.
There were sandal-paste, agurii, kasturl and
saffron besides crores of flowers of Parijata
spread on the beds' besides crores of bells,
banners beds made of gems and strings of pearls
and flowers besides the pillows, it had several
articles of cosmetics placed in abundance, some
of which were never heard of even. sage, thus
descending quickly from the chariot, Radha the
studded mandapa.
fogrE ITWIH R%T4.I
: 4ftcpT ^TRTmtw4,ii ^
dfcJTEJ w REq^tflxHIII ^ *11
-dwqdg^Ti
Rrbft 1 1 ^ n f t r ^ ? II
She saw there a beautiful gate-keeper
surrounded by a lakh of cowherds and had a
smiling face. He happened to be Srldama, the
best of the servants of Sri Krsna. He found
Radha burning in anger and her eyes setting red
like red-lotus flowers. She said to him, "O
servant of a passionate lord, you remove yourself
from this place to enable me to have a look at the
beloved of your lord who is important then me."
: TffiT: fw :l
HRR ^ %5i4lfu^iflpf: it ^ ? ll
guf xifw^qg tJldlMR &9>0{1
qgR tU4T4Rj:
10 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

On hearing the words of Radhika, holding a

cane in his hand, he prevented Radhika from
entering the pleasure orchard. He stood there
fearlessly. Thereafter, the female friends of
Radhika forcibly removed the servant of Krsna
from that place. At that point of time the lips of
all the cowherdesses were fluttering.

*r cFtfaiT ^
fSKvHI fh ftn

On hearing the of the cowherdesses and

finding Radha in great anger, the lord disappear
from the scene. Viraja too listened, to the enrage
words of Radha and finding Krsna having been
disappeared ended her life with the application of
yogic practices.
WWW RftfW drdtfH ?|
SltH tT iTOT WII ^V9||

M 15^11 ^ d ii
Thereafter her body was converted into a
stream which flowed around Goloka. It was the
crores of yojanas and width quite deep and In
length it was ten times more. It possesses various
gems and was quite beautiful.
fta?To 4?To ftfWW-Wo ^
W Jfa 4TR fsafwt5anw:ll ^ ll
10 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

lord arid finding Viraja having been turned into

the form of a stream she returned to her abode.
f e w ^gT trfTfrii firai )
35| ^ fe w d ft d1<44l^lRII
RRTfefei w w ^ ro h n rit cftl
fe4T5f ftfe ^ifeife-g^Rii ^
Thereafter lord Krsna finding that his beloved
having been turned into a stream, he started
crying seated on its bank and said, "O best of the
beloved, you come to me immediately,
virtuous lady, beautiful one, how shall I be
able to remain alive without you"?.
qgfegrfe ^fe fe ijfdMdi W tl
WSSfelriT ^ 11

1JTRR ^ Rf^44frR(dIIII
fesiRT d^*|Ti4lH.I
3T^ ^ tTT: tr^ ii ^
You become the best of the streams on earth.
beautiful one, with my boon you become a
beautiful damsel. As a matter of luck you be
more beautiful then your original figure because
your earlier body has been turned into the
stream. Therefore with a beautiful body you
emerge out of the water of the stream.
beautiful one, with that and in view I have
bestowed upon you all the siddhis (success.
^ f e w feWT UjljriHiHj
-g^iiV9ii
m ^cfV^rtssETRT: Thereafter with the permission of lord Krsna,
Viraja emerged as Radha herself and stood
Chapter - 3 before Krsna.
Pronounce of mutual curse between R&dha
and Srldama tjysRT inoRiti ^
Hki4l Wearing a yellow lower garment and a serene
smile on her face, the lotus faced damsel stood
Tfegi f R -g^i
before Krsna and started looking at him with
IcH'Jtl nftf4T c[gT *tF '' ^11 side-glances.
Sri Narayana said- sage, on her entry into
the pleasure chamber Radhika could not find the
4lPnVl ^ 4^*F34lfe4lll <?II
K?I4A-JANMA-KHAI^PA, CHAPTER 3 11

iparft f ^ f t u i ^ jifadiHt with her again and again. Thereafter the chaste
Viraja bore the semen of the lord and was
impregnated.
h^<ftfehfaWf4P4( ^ 4lT3<ll
s m m
W nj imqqWI & II
: 1< H
She bore the divine semen of the lord for a
:(>||*1| -y^|-bchl-0^rnII II hundred year and thereafter she gave birth to
seven sons.
vfm
[ sfrpnpra fan w h
wfH%^54TRnTr frETIRfenf^TTII II
creft fo r a fa ^ gtsr : II
T ^ ^ h a r^ ^ T b V I|< * ^ ^ H l I
Then the beloved of lord Krsna became the
pto# h %itii u
mother of seven sons and she started dwelling
She was carrying the weight of the heavy there with her sons.
pelvic region besides the developed round
breasts. She walked like a cow-elephant. She was TJcR^T sfirriT ? rr fa ^ ll
a best of the beautiful ladies and most virtuous fa U R 3 : ^ 11 ? o ||
one, she had the complexion of beautiful
TTdfw^ : fl
campaka flower and her lips were resembling the
ripe wood-apples. Her teeth were beautifully htfertfaCTII^II
arrange like the pomegranate. Her face was Getting attracted towards the make-up she
having the lustre of the full moon of the winter again wandered with the lord in the secluded
season and her eyes were like blossoming lotus Vrndavana. At that very moment the youngest
flower. She had a red spot of kastiirl on her son rushed towards her getting afraid from his
forehead and she had beautiful hair on the head brothers and sat in her lap.
which was designed in an attractive manner. She
wore the ear ornaments studded with gems
beside the rosary of jewels. She wore a jewel in ^crft ? II
the nose and the necklace of jewels adorned her 1 1 fart{|
neck. She wore the armlets and wristlets of gems 1 1^1 i II
besides the ornaments of conch. The anklets
The merciful lord finding a son looking fearful
worn by her produced the dazzling sound.
disowned Viraja. She picked up the child in her
m ^ wrawf W te iw i:i lap and lord Krsna retired to the abode of Radha,
rRRRTSsfcffFT gtrf rf n n after consoling the child and pacifying him
Viraja again came to the spot but could not find
Finding the beautiful damsel there, the lord of
his beloved Krsna there remaining dissatisfied in
the universe embraced her lovingly and kissing
the conjugal pleasure, she started crying.
her at the same time.
|1<
^^ fcHttaifcfch f ^ j:i
4iITSfal %5f% T5TSlfaqfatl ^ faR tll^ ll
W3iTT*TTJT: JT:llll She then cursed her small son. You become
% piT <^1 the ocean of saline water as a result of which no
rfifa ^ (I one would be able to drink your water.
The lord enjoyed her company in a secluded W1TI JWRfcrfiJ TJST RflrfPIHJ
place and also enjoyed the conjugal pleasure - w %1 4 II
12 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

crying getting separated from the brothers and

the mother. Viraja on the other hand getting
(Veld fd8*g 4j Rsm. R^TII ^ ^ II
separated from her husband as well as her sons
flmsnWr i t i g ^1 started crying and she ultimately got fainted.
g^fgt HI^Vn^N RfS ?ll ?\ RTfc R 4J?t v m f
She then cursed her other sons also saying, Rll 3
"All of you should proceed to the earth, on
reaching the present JambQdvTpa, you cannot
m yitaHiFft ( <ifiiebi4fd:i
remain at one place, you remain in seven SRSIRIR TJ4RTRTT: RRn4RTta?:ll3'tfll
continents separately and live there quite Finding her so grief-stricken lord Krsna the
comfortably you will remain in the secluded beloved of Radhika arrived at that place wearing
place and shall enjoy ourself in the waters of a smile, on his face.
the rivers of the respective continents." Thus the
^gT RT druM STtat Ttc^Rta Rl
youngest son of Viraja became the ocean of
saline water because of the curse pronounced on aRRHmit " ^gr giRt wii i ii
him by his mother. ! faRT^TT w i f r i i
WWI4IR RI^VIN R m at ifirpr anpr su 3 ^ii
amrrgfifeiiT: R i Finding her lord there she stopped crying and
facKui also shed away the grief. She was engrossed in
the ocean of bliss, because of her getting
1'4(1^:11'?<?||
passionate she held the lord in embrace. The lord
Thereafter the youngest son came to his on his part felt delighted over Viraja who had
brothers and apprised them about the curse of been deprived of her sons.
their mother. All of them felt painful and came to
art start yScithtpJT:i
the mother and all of them bowed in reverence to
her in devotion and started moving towards the qref fret are ^ frfgarR ii^ii
earth. drR4I t a RfRBjfR fsran RRI
RH d^fcWHii:i gsr^tfR ftcR ta RURT SRT^T: 113 6 II
fggqt%Pt~g^ii^on Lord Krsna then expressing pleasure from his
face and eyes delightfully spoke to her, "O
damsel, I shall surely visit your place daily
T ^ r R 3TpT W W wwrf ^ 'Mfabilfdll 3 ?ll
without fall." You are equally dear to me like
sage, thus all of them were lodged in the Radha and with my blessings you will always
seven continents surrounded by seven oceans. have a look at your sons.
Thus the area of each one of them was doubled.
All of them became the oceans of saline juice of
sugar-cane, wine, ghee, curd, milk and water. ^gt ^^ ^
The waters of these oceans would be particularly
^ re t rtis rt fre re
use for the crops on the earth.
; R^pj: Rtta & TTdfRTvRt^ fRJTt RRTR TTf4di[f^<*4;il^oll

**SqWthi: Ref 1133 R rRsfr <lft|q,iaA $<11 TR^I

All the seven oceans covered the earth having # ^gT Rgtaiw ftar j t : ii v ? ii
seven continents thereafter all of them started R # RpRT:^RTT Rtatai Rfta ^
KR$I4A-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 3 13

Rift ( RfRriTR RUT JIsJURqih^ll TrfstcRT fcm m W S^RTI

When lord Krsna was so speaking to Viraja,
the female friends of Radha again went to her
and informed her about the union of Krsna and RjllSUTMTsjWISr Ril&c^4(^Jcb|TKI:l
Viraja. Radha was immensely enraged and, went
to chamber of anger burning with rage. In the
meantime lord Krsna also carried before Radha.
Narada, Sri Krsna was standing at the door of dills RTRRRTIIJRnSRTI ||
Radhika with Srldama, Radha the goddess of T3T?ra>RRRnsraT%cRi3RraTilRiT: I
divine dance finding them there started speaking
Ttim^ll
in anger, "O lord Hari, you have many of the
damsels in the Goloka who are dear to you like Thus speaking Radhika kept quiet. Because of
me." Therefore, you go to them, you will no her being in rage, he fell down on the ground and
more be concerned with me. did not get up. She was surrounded by a lakh of
few UiRTT RftfTt USJU ?l her female friends and the attendants, some of
them started moving the fly-whisks, some of
r r RurauTsfu gift RT il them were holding the fine cloth in their hand,
RRft Rfetf ? kUT % % UT% RRJT some of them were offering the betels or the
R^STfRRT TR U R ^R fop^fR II'S'tfll rosary, scented water, lotus, vermilion,
beverages, gem-studded ornaments collyrium for
Rc^PT RUT RT^ xT RfpTT ^ u ic n ^ ^ l the eyes while some of them held flute and vlna
FRmfl- rtrt or the combs in their hand.
Your beloved Viraja getting afraid of me '1<$urtp rw gngRi
turned herself into the stream and is quite dear to
you because you still to sit her. It would have gnSFUlRRM41:114? II
been better if you had constructed a temple cMdirtehu: RUfSJtr^^diSr RiTSJRI
beside her abode and remain, there with her. Or
Rilla^tfghRiJTfl'IdMdilRdil: II 4^11
in case of her becoming a stream you also
become a river because the confluence of the RntrrfR^uiT: ^Tis?Slia^4ddUl:l
rivers with streams is always beneficial and at shUldRjcMI: Rn%-Rp3RU!J '
the time of going to bed or eating with the like
minded people, the develops love. '^15<1:
^=(31: rut 5*1 RRI
RBIRR: RUt RfRsufRII*^ll Some of them held colours, yantras, cosmetics
and scented oil; some of them held karatdlas in
Alas, you are enjoying love-sports with a their hands while others held the balls, some of
stream being the lord of all the gods, on hearingthem held double drums while others could play
this the noble people will laugh at you. on the flute. Some of them were well-versed in
^ TUT Refyl rf vflHPd RrUR:l playing flute, dance and music while others were
RRRFR^bjRTcRT Reft RRfcjjfRxtjfRIl'tftSII well-versed in dancing, some of them held
honey, nectar vase, pedestal and special articles.
Do all the people who claimed to you be their
lord, will truly adore you now? Because Some of them were serving at the feet.
becoming the soul of all the creatures the lord ^: RnfeRtRnfeogfaw r r .-i
intends to enjoy the conjugal pleasure with the Ref cFfdfyqr: Rf% TtfiraRJRTt ^ l i q ^ l l .
stream.
14 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

'rfs&lfwn: cBiisRBhlfevi: being. Suslla, Sasikala, Padmavati,

Madhavl, you remove this cheat from here. What
^Jlfeq^Kpi^ThiiSr %^enfrcfT: 114V9II
has he to do here?.
^

3T:fera- <-
%T WS ^ ilrtPftllfyd^ll^'^ll
^1!1^^5*9;||
hlis^RlRRl 'ft TSIRRR TUTqj
Crores of slaves were standing at the main
1111^ UPlfqbqm^ W ^ ll^ q il
gates while some of them held the canes in their
hands and were of comparable age serving as a On hearing the words of Radhika, the slave
door keepers. All those gate-keepers prevented cowherdesses spoke to Krsna, the words which
Krsna from getting in. Finding lord Krsna there were beneficial truthful, meek and were quite
Radha again starts speaking harsh words which appropriate, suiting the occasion. Some of them
were not proper and should not have been said, "O Hari you move to some other place for
spoken being in proper. sometime and after the anger of Radhika is
subsided, we shall come to bring you back."
<|fs|eblc||5(
t f^CTT ^ ^1
^ggfgcTTTWT ?gt faRtgi
gw ipTtfq ftt vTtvT ifrlxfltlfdvrmiim^ll
Some one said lovingly, you move to some
* w .1 other place for a moment because Radhas anger
chhth'i $^h has risen to extreme heights because of you.
Therefore to whom shall she speak out her mind.
Radhika said- Krsna, lord of Viraja, you
leave this place and get out of sight, Hari, you Tifacbiqi # *pli
are unstable and the thief of love-sport, you are ^nt w ^ '
quite a degraded one. Why do you want to tease
cbiiaRr^^i ^ -qfwRtrt ^tet: i
me? You immediately proceed to Padmavati,
Manorama, Ratnamala or immensely beautiful ' 4cR4T UlPl-UI: 3^43111 5 6 II
Vanamala. sage, some of the slave girls said to the lord,
fill such time Radha is brought round you better
| 4^1cERf ^Fft ^TFfftl
go to Vmdavana. Some of the cowherdesses
w 45 w ^ ^ spoke jokingly to the lord, "O great lover, you
lord of the steam, lord of the gods, better remove the anger of Radha with
teacher of the gods, I have known you fully well. devotion.".
Therefore it will be in your interest to leave this gjIgjilgRdWi IT
place. a s i giiwnTf qyfRid^ii ^
?ra% MljMIUli *T oUc^ kw rP4HI Some of them said, you better go to the other
damsel. lord, how shall be able to welcome a
w m ! 4lHicbi<isM ^ $ ? greedy person.
I f ? T ^ I - 4raf%l ansrilfftfa # nfwa : fre^ i
fraufat fe rw ra 4* franco u
Because you had been always behaving like a Some of them said smilingly to the lord. You
degraded person. Therefore you leave this better go to her and lifting her up, you remove
Goloka at once. And dwell on earth as a human her pride.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 3 15

1 5.1 5Pl(3RU|eb~HUIH,l
>: 8?: 55g 3iofttr<aieraiqraN#dtyi xtf-pjui4.il
n ^ F i l d sRT WTRTT wicRHiti grrrfw
btow-wl Wrf ?\? ii sr faster s rs fontTii V9<?n
Some of them spoke to the lord quite harsh 1
words, "Who would be competent enough to SS MiHifd chc^llful fcfchg ^>41:11^||
look at the lotus-like face of the queen." Some of
them said to the lord, "O Hari, you go to some The one who is the lord of Brahma, eternal
other place for a moment and you come back Siva and the gods and happens to be the cause of
again when her anger subsides.". all the causes and is served by the goddess of
speech, LaksmI, Maya and Prakrti, the one who
w : :! is Nirguna and always remains with the soul,
- yilfabtnq) why do you show such a disrespect to the lord
who fulfils the desires of all. He is the one by
^ifeflrarrtjm rfq fe ^:1
serving whom you will become the best of the
goddesses and by serving at whose feet you have
Thereafter some out-spoken cowherdesses become the great goddess. goddess of welfare
spoke to the lord, we shall stop your entry into are, you not fully aware of him. Can I at any time
the chamber otherwise you go to your place. be able to recite his glory.
Some of the indiscreet cowherdesses removed
the lord from that place and did not allow to
move forward but the lord regained peaceful ^SETRT vrtRlfa fofwqjl 411
without anger, wearing a smile on his face and With his side-glance lord Krsna can create
moved from that place. crores of beautiful damsels comparable to your
UNimcddmift ri beauty. Are you aware of his personality.

11< TTferart uvtyDqi cbilfd ^oR

When the cowherdesses did not allow the lord
to enter the chamber of Radha, lord Krsna went
to another palace but Sridama was immensely
enraged. He went to Radhika and spoke to her,
though she was immensely angry and her eyes
had become red like the red lotus flowers.
! Tt ebu|qifcry^:l
RftffT 4 W4lfR <11<>1
LaksmI the goddess of fortune rinses the feet
of the lord with her hair and serves him with the
utmost devotion. Sarasvatl adore him offering
prayers which have soothing effect on the ears
like a nectary, are you not aware of such a lord.

gw s ir e s t r a w - 1 # f a S S3IST t 4 SWlftl (11 6\\

feSRRT faRT ttfs SiTTfa W $4 ^nilV9\3ll Prakrti who happens to be the seed of all,
always praise him with devotion. Proud damsel
Sridama said- mother, why have you are you not fully aware of him.
addressed my lord with such harsh-words.
goddess, you have scolded him unthoughtfully sjsfar sfas:
without any reason. SEftSfa 4 fSRTRfqT <TR SR lftf Slftfall 6 II
16 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

1 c|<Hl f^ J :l With the twinkling of an eye of the lord,

Brahma vanishes and with the spending of single
1 ^ ^
day of the lord twenty eight Indras disappear.
^: -Rflfw ^ 4)1441 TJ4:I Radha, he is the one having the age of hundred
W4d<*: ^^^ and eight years, the entire universe and the
goddesses are being controlled by the same lord.
: |4<3<^1
344 fp4T cbek'l
4d1fri 4 %WH 4)4^ rR4IT^3T^lli<ill
1: xt ^ g I f W %;| - in 11
TT^rart 4<41 dycJMf*
xf 1 g^lli^ll
IrfiTl4)gcTtxRTH^ ^ II
^cTihrf4gmt -: fgmj: 444: fir*j:i
Brahman, on hearing the words of Srldama
4 4 n ^ stz ^ rt [
which were quite harsh, Radha the beloved of
T O f f4T: I lord was immensely enraged. At that point of
%4% 4 % 4?4fR 44^sf4 ^^ ^ ^|| time burning with rage her lips were uttering, the
fffiT Tft 4fi<i4R4 4 4 ^ :)
hair was dishevelled, the eyes became red like
red lotus dower. She then came out and spoke
^ ^ 11 very harsh-words.
All the Vedas recite the glory of the sixteenth,
part of the lord but are unable to know about his Tifiratara
reality. damsel, are you not aware of him. \ \ 4TCF4 4?PJS ||*1
goddess, Brahma, the creator of the Vedas go on
reciting his glory with all the four mouths and <4 4 WTlfR 44ftf 4 4Hlf4 r^tw^ll R II
serve at his lotus-like feet. Siva the lord of yogis iiw ra;
with his five mouths always recites his glory and 41 44; 4^ trt f r e f a R6\\
also serves at his lotus-like feet and with his
mind filled with emotion he serves as his lotus Radhika said- degraded one, a food and
like feet. Sesa recited his glory with thousands of servant of a thief, listen to me. You are well
his moths with devotion and also served at his aware of everything I am not aware of your lord.
lotus-like feet. Dharma protects all besides being degraded one, lord Krsna happens to be your
the witness of all he also serve at his feet being lord alone and not of we people. Therefore, you
the lord of all. Visnu the resident of Sveta-dvipa get lost from here I am quite well-aware that you
who is all-pervading happens to be an athsa of always praise your father and denounce your
the lord and has taken to the eternal form. All the mother.
gods, demons, sages, ascetics, intellectuals and W if f^4 1
humans continuously serve at his lotus-like feet
but are unable to visualise him even in dream, 4t 44 df4lTxf4^<l <?II
you must serve at the lotus-like feet of lord Hari 414 ^rjrrSS^ft 4)f4 4^441
shedding away your anger because he can reduce
w r 4S44 444 T%54tm:ll ^oo||
the earth to ashes with a simple side-glance.
TT^raft 'dft^cRxn fsRTPT xTl
hrR 4 ^ 1
44WI: $44141 TciTRfyRr:II ^11
'q-^c&fd^suip|14?1<: iRRStfall 3 ll
foolish one, as the demons always denounce
the gods similarly you have always been
<4 4 ^ 4 m denouncing me. You will therefore, become a
KR$I4A-JANM - $ , CHAPTER 3 17

demon. cowherd, you will fall from Goloka nifoceptRI R 1 R R !1 ft: 3^:1
and will be bom as a demon on earth. foolish
RRT HU|4U( ?15^ ^\||
one, I have pronounced a curse on you. I shall
see who comes to your rescue, Thus sneaking Thus speaking to her and bowing before her
Radha, the goddess of the divine dance kept Srldama went to the lord. He bowed in reverence
quiet and when she went to sleep her female to him and narrated to him the incident of the
friends started moving the fly-whisks with the pronouncing of the curse.
handles decorated with gems.
fccR R oHER rHERT: 3R1R R ^RhlcRTqjl %o 6 II
r term r 11 RfRRfRi
But on the other hand on hearing the words of wifagiqu
Radha, the lips of Srldama also started uttering,
1?%f w s f w n
he also cursed her to be bom in a human race.
r r .- ^jRTsfRR:ii
R^foiTftrT Rt R R^lfRR I
Rigran fR cRTURt RRTRR RIjpft gfel
R ffit RRTR RRR4lgfe:ll
RfRRjfR RT^t RRT W ^ || started crying again and again. At that
cFrfRT RTSfa WRRRT g^fffTTI point of time the lord said to him. Now you
1JST RqaRbfi <RT ?o^|| proceed on to the earth. There will be no other
demon in the three worlds to over-power you.
Srldama said- mother your anger is like an You will be the king of the demons and in due
ordinary human being Therefore, with my curse course of time you will meet with your end with
you will also be bom as a human being on earth.
the striking of the trident of Siva and come back
There is no doubt about it. With the shadow of
to Goloka. I am going to bless you that you will
the eternal force you will appear on earth but the
remain there for fifty yugas. On hearing the won
foolish people will call you as the wife of
of lord Krsna, Srldama felt grief-stricken and
Rayana. Vaisya, who will be bom of the Goloka
spoke to him, I accept your command but you do
of lord Krsna in Vmdavana. not deprive me of your devotion on earth at any
RR4T: W ? T t cfti time. Thus speaking he bowed before the lord
qferafa and came out of his as'rama.
RtfrT R fogfoofR RTRtll ^oqtl RT RRR R gR: gR:l
Because of the curse of Radha he would RRRlfR <**4 fafJHTU Refill II
become a Mahdyogi in his mothers womb and
SfcTRTSfR R RT RcRT RTtR :I
shall be reborn as such. Thereafter you will
achieve lord Krsna Gokula and shall roam about R T?R tygHjgff RRcT jJHRtafR:l|
with him in the forest. Radha also started following him and started
qfgm %w bm fars^t ?fmr \ speaking while weeping bitterly. son, where
are you going? Thus speaking she lamented
: 3 P t rT%t R hlHl*4Hlf4W4fR II ^ II
again and again. Srldama also bowed in
Thereafter you will be separated from the lord reverence to her and cried aloud for a long time.
for a hundred years and thereafter getting united Ultimately he became Samkhacuda and husband
with him you would return to Goloka. of TulasT.
18 BRAHMA VAIVART A-MAHAPURANAM

!
Hct ^ # : Hc^rR C^II
At the departure of Sridama, Radha also went
to lord Krsna and narrated the entire story to him.
The lord then spoke to her.
zf rtt f?ajTl w r a r e
gn%r^n ii
Finding Radha engrossed in grief lord Krsna
consoled her variously. In due course of time
SamkhacOda again became the attendants of the
lord.
^ arroff ? i
^ w r ^ ^ * ^ ii
O sage, Radha went to the earth at the time of
Varaha incarnation of Visnu and was bom in
Gokula in the house of Vrsabhanu.

Trifct f% ^TT: tsildfa-^Rtll ^tsll

Thus I have narrated to you the entire story of
lord Krsna which provides welfare in all the
times and all the people desire to listen to it.
What else do you want to listen from me?
< tHijiuiM'tdsio -mqdlo
yHy^^<wil<i4?iiMV=il tpt tjcfartesmiriisii
18 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Narayana said - In earlier times during the

Varaha-kalpa, the earth was disturbed with the
lord of the wicked people and was grief-stricken.
She then went to Brahma to take refuge with her.

TOtT M MMPfll ^ II
Having been terrified immensely by the
demons, the goddess earth accompanied with the
gods, reached the inaccessible court of Brahma,.
'Klrl'd
Bpfrtsr g # t s r frrM :
And found Brahma the lord of the gods there
illumining; with divine lustre and surrounded by
a Rsis, sages and siddhas delightfully.
"5311

in M M%Tgii 411
TOT w
^ - 3 3u
Wearing a smile on his face, he was
witnessing the dance of the apsaras,
accompanied with the music by Gandharvas. He
was reciting the two latter name of Krsna, his
eyes were filled with tears because of his
devotion and the entire body had become
sensational.
^TcrafssETRT:
TTTf33$: TTTff 43 TRR4 I

Chapter - 4 TT$ PielqH %MMmf3M> g^lrisll

d is till ^ *T 3 $ 3
Detailed description of Goloka
'digeiw ^ Ttfsfaii 6 11

33 MfMwfm
MT Hifyd: Mit W SlvT SjtHlI 3 g^nfcr fas %Mfa f&ntu 311
A ra ra t 3 toi w sage, the goddess PrthvI together with the
Narada said- best of these well versed in the gods bowed to the four faced Brahma and told
Vedas, at whose request lord Krsna who happens him the story of his suffering at the hands of the
to be the lord of the universe appeared on earth demons. Thereafter, getting emotional her eyes
in human form and what was the reason for it. was filled with tears and while crying she started
offering prayer to Brahma. Looking at her
4KWUI 3MTM
Brahma the creator of the universe said, "O noble
tjtt ?$ m m m w i lady, why ace you crying and offering prayer at
the same time"? How have you arrived here?
W mmm ar)<bid wwm $ ? ti
K^SlNfA-JANMA-KHA^pA, CHAPTER 4 19

Tell me at once. Surely you will meet with move in the direction which brings welfare to
welfare, prosperous one, why are you feeling you. On hearing the words of Brahma, the
panicky? You be composer. goddess earth narrated to him details of her
^ rr m & 4\ sufferings with a smiling face.
vn
ir^TOTt ) HTH RTHTf qSTT4J
11\\\\ fsRT RfiraTH chfajp^fdll ^ 9 ||
'Audi tstVst Rt feiWiiPu<4c>M Trassmrrin wrjfa:i
hfafrl4 WI 4t b efa ll ?? II
UlfedT U4 <<4 1*1 PrthvI said- lord, no one can speak out his
HPT ^ f:tsnn!w<^ir^<ui gj^ii ^ II heart a trusted persons. Therefore I am rising to
Thus assuring the goddess of earth variously narrate detail of my Sufferings to you kindly
Brahma asked the gods respectfully, "0 gods, listen to me, a female is considered to be
why have you arrived here"? You tell me the helpless; therefore she is protected by the father,
reason for it. On listening to the words of the husband and the son in all times. Her
Brahma the gods spoke to Prajapati thus, lord, protection by anyone else has been denounced.
the earth is suffering because of the weight of the ygi 'JtMTtm T ehfajJ *T41
demons and the people also suffering at the ^ m b iftfscrrs^ gsjuTfmtii
hands of the demons. You happen to be the
You are the father of the universe and are
creator of the universe and therefore you
asking me. Therefore the people with the weight
urgently search for a remedy for her. Brahman,
of whom I am suffering, I am going to tell you
grandsire, you are the only source for us;
about them. Because I will not feel shy in
therefore you think of the ways and means to
narrating my tale to you.
free ourselves from the torture of the demons
since the goddess earth is suffering with the it if '5 :i
weight of the demons. He are also suffering at Hut ?1(1^11 *^ ^ n
the hands of the demons therefore you kindly
Those who are deprived of the devotion of
remove her burden.
lord Krsna and those who denounce his devotees,
cfriMl q-etH 9t9T eft '| |1&1:1 I am unable to bear the load of such people.
f t t %S 41 | %1*:1
HiUT 9 -Rif 4 d w l# ^ l ngT#ngr UtfgHTII 9
sPRRnfrr t tt Rferr gcnfii rgdui^bt?i>n uPmt ^);1
m dfctw t=ir1 ^ i % w ??
<1 Those who do not follow their dharma,
Listening to the words of the gods, Brahma perform no good deeds, having no faith in the
told them goddess earth, you get relieved of Vedas. I am troubled with the weight of such
the terror and be happy. I do something to relieve people. Such of the people feed do not feed or
you of your misery. lotus eyed one, I shall maintain their parents, teacher, wife, son and
surely removed your burden and you will meet other dependants, I am unable to bear the load of
with prosperity. noble lady, I shall surely such people.
20 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

% fiw raifo w w <{:1 !

'J ^ o r n t ? II ^ ^me^lSlj Hdlhl< <|H>JT4tll 3 II
' 11^^:1 lord, I have thus narrated to the details of
foUTWl -1'^ ^^ my sufferings and in case I am your true devotee
then you kindly think of some remedy for the
lord, such of the persons who speak
same.
falsehood, who are deprived of mercy and truth,
denouncing the Vedas and the gods cannot be
carried by me and I am suffering because of WT 1:11??
them. Those who betrays the friend are
ungrateful give false evidence betray the faith of ddlT^llfif ^|:1
others, misappropriate the trust their load is d'4Wd)f4 cbidifil f i n i t e
unbearable by me. Thus speaking the goddess earth started crying
before Brahma again and again. Listening to her
^ ^ for m frr iftfeniR 4 II cries Brahma said, goddess earthy I shall try
Those who sell away Kalyana-siikta of the my best to remove your sufferings and
Samaveda and also the name of the lord which simultaneously remove the demons from the
provides welfare, they troubled me the most and earth. Because one meets with success only by
I am unable to bear their load. making efforts.
)<) uidiimi) rT cRI#T gjfoqfjr 4^SH:I
yMQfl fo t tftfe a n i^ ii 4frrl$m folclfaf}- f | 4qu 3 3
Those who kill the creatures, betray the ^ xj
teacher, performed yajnas from village to village,
the terrorists, those burning the dead bodies of ^ lUjcMsIui TNHPIcR^II^-kll
the Siidras and consuming their food, I am ^4)
unable but bear their load.
viiHiimfviHi ?rj jpraf sfimt ^
tTI
Tif- <1'| ^
% % ij5T fn^KWMi iTtfemi 9^11

Those who destroy the puja, yajna fasting and
several other vratas feel suffering because all w gt ^;1
them. )1 mfuieRTtlci wii^ h
1fgsfcr ^ hlfd^T lw rar^l ^tltiKif^dl 4ffj ofiift rWl
# 6 * M
4ivi
?|<) ^ tfrfrfoi ~5
<< *^ vW)fg(fTII ? <?II <( g^fru ^ ^ II
Such of the people who are envious of cows, WRf cbkH^ Wc|4)uiI4gd p ^ ll^ o ll
Brahmana, gods, Vaisnavas and the devotees of The great lord will surely remove your
the lord reciting its glory, I am unable to bear suffering at an appropriate time. beautiful one
that load. creator of the universe, I am unable the person who will place mantra the pitcher of
to bear the atrocities of Samkhacuda and I suffer welfare, Sivalinga, vermilion, Jethlmadhu,
much more at the hands of other demons. I am sandal, kastiiri, earth from the sacred places,
unable to bear their weight. soul, horn of Rhinoceros, crystal gems, rubies,
KRl!iA-JANMA-KHAI!tpA, CHAPTER 4 21

sapphire, Suryamani, Rudraksa, Kusa-grass, 4dfi4?N> WT 'dWMtl IT f f e : l

Sdlagrdma, Samkha, Tulasl, image of the gods,
^(vjotn i p $ s r Ultf MUid<*ssA:IUUII
water-conch burning lamp, adorable stone, bell,
Siva, naivedya, the gem, the yajhopavtta, mirror, At that very moment Brahma appeared before
fly-whisks, gorocana, jewels, ruby, Puranas, fire Siva together with all the, gods and bowed in
camphor, battle-axe, silver, gold, coral, gems, reverence to him.
water of the sacred places, cows milk, curd,
?: ifo ^gT
ghee, cowdung and sows urine, on the ground
shall have to spend ten thousand years in the - 11if 11
kdlasHtra hell and keep on suffering there. qulg^grai: *Klhl<4J
Tgssflf inn ?T:IU<?II
w m wm At the sight of Brahma, Siva the teacher of the
Thus Brahma the creator of the universe universe, with his mind filled with devotion at
assuring the goddess earth variously went to lord once got up to receive him and offered his
Siva accompanied by other gods. They reached salutation to him. Thereafter, he received his
Kailasa. blessings as well. All the gods then started
offering their salutation to Siva, who blessed
trbtt (WM Hft farfartl
them variously.
let: V1 1I
qsramro qpJdlyi w q ftt: i
|1)4(
SJ?3T :11||
.
Thereafter Brahma, the creator of the universe
4Rlfe|: qfftp- narrated the story of the earth to Siva the lord of
qfftrrswnft ftrft nfrer fejnr*'*n Parvati, hearing which Siva bowed his head
ftftfci downwards beings the one who loved his
devotees.
44-<if TT^rf fttetT %||*11
4 tW4n K4i<*u4 4i4dl4<4ta^i
rft W t : II ^ii
^|(*4)41<1111 (^|^11'^11
Both Siva and Parvati on hearing the
Reaching there Brahma spotted Siva who was sufferings of his devotees felt painful at heart. At
seated under the everlasting banyan tree grown this, Brahma tried to salute him.
on the bank of the Ganga of the heaven. He was
rearing tigers skin and the ornaments of the <rat w t rI w f im w ^ hihj
bones of Satl, the daughter of Daksa. He was :?
holding a trident. He had five faces, three eyes Thereafter Brahma and Siva asked the goddess
surrounded by several of siddhas and yogis, earth and the other gods to go to their respective
wearing a serene smile on the face and was abodes reassuring them.
witnessing the dance of apsaras accompanied
with the music of Gandharvas. The goddess
Parvati was lovingly at him and he also was utirnjftgft $: II4 3 II
looking at her with the side glance. With his five % U 3 Tift qRIftcTft 1
faces he was reciting the name of the lord which
provides welfare. He was feeling joyful, wearing 4
the garlands of lotus flowers from the Ganga. *|(41'1
22 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cbfafafSRu 4<aftf%i4n44ii surrounded by his attendants like Sunanda,

Nanda, Kumuda and several others. All his limbs
<11<['111 were plastered with the sandal-pastes. He had the
^RTWlfra: '^' 5'% 11^11 beautiful crown studded with gems on his head.
He is blissful and the one who always had been
ITTrT: g t * T^f? fH :l
merciful on his devotees. Such a type of lord Vis
^ ^ ^ 4^11 nu was seen by Brahma and other gods who
offered their salutation to him, with devotion. All
of them meekly stood their offering prayers. At
hUdWHkHTft(d4n4<JII that point of time all the gods were feeling
blissful and their body was filled with emotion.
^ ! ;|

Thlfr *4irliefiW
frarara ^,1
ehHivi<*>HOT :^'*
'--<*>^: ^
% 1 : i
^^' y<^!J3><il4rjc*^H4l
<*Hi*tfWicbHdi ijcirerar ^
Brahma said- lord of Kamala, peaceful
3i%: % nsr g^i one, I bow in reverence to lord Acyuta who
jjg f : ^ %lRMyRRWUI;||5,^11 happens to be the lord of all you happen to be
your own lustre and all the gods also have
<< ^:11^5
emerged from your rays spotless one all the
Both Brahma and Siva went to the abode of sages, the ascetics and the humans appear on
Brahma and consulted him variously thereafter earth together with all the moveable and
all of them combined went to Vaikuntha which is immovable creatures emerging from your rays.
the great abode of Visnu and is beyond the birth
and death and is situated beyond the globe, ?ieh<
floating in the air. This eternal abode of Visnu is 11 |^ |
situated beyond a crore of yojanas from the
a r r r fW r a R ^ fw *11^||
earth. It is built in gems, is beyond the
comprehension of the poets where the rubies and 3ilui4i(^<*fRoilqi <*Kui 4<*kuiqj
sapphires are freely used on the path ways. The f c f e i : % :11^\
gods who could move with the speed of the mind Siva said- lord, you are indestructible
reached there in am instant and had a look at
imperishable, all-pervading, visible and invisible,
LaksmI Narayana in the inner apartment, who blissful and possessed all the siddhis like anima
was seated at ease on the gem-studded lion- and others. Because of this, you are known to be
throne, adorned with the gem-studded the bestower of all the success and the form of
ornaments, gem-studded armlets, wristlets and success therefore which one of us could be
anklets. Besides the neck ornaments of gems, he competent enough to recite your glory.
was wearing yellow lower garments the long
garland of forest flower was quite peaceful lord

of Sarasvatl, served by LaksmI at his feet ^ freftci ciuUld fra^tnhi

possessing the lustre of crores of gods of love,
having a smiling face, four armed and ^ m:in*<iii
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 4 23

ITUIddYd ^ p i ^ T
^ Rnfa ^ ^ II
1^11)|4 Rite ^, 1 - w ^ if ir a r o : ^ T f M g R r^ l
HfecEIT Tgetfif hU(&M rr : II V9II ^ f^rm r # : Tg^nv9\9ii
I 4<t<4H ?| ciijqN ^fr: '^ _| The gods, demons and human beings also
irtc te m ^ ^ Rift % R stitn u represent my rays. All of you should go to
Goloka and you will surely meet with success.
Thereafter all of us will also reach there for the
hlfll* ^ fulfilment of the desires of all. Thus speaking in
* <*#^41 WfhT:l the court the lord kept quiet.

^ 1%^'^ ^ * uicil 4qu ri4J

Dharma said- The men with letters have fe fg t 6 7.11^ d II
described the one, who has been highlighted in Thereafter all the gods bowed in reverence to
the Vedas. But the one who was of the elements him and proceeded to Goloka which is
which are beyond the description of the Vedas astonishing in nature beyond the birth and death
who can offers prayer to him? Whatever sins are and happens to be the eternal abode.
possible for anyone, they are considered to be the c)eJiU<sdlS<|Ul
virtues, which appear in the form of their prayer.
They are spotless and are visible as well as grnhm ^ 1 II'4 M
invisible, how can such a lord destroy. great ^ |1:i
sage, whosoever recites the six verses composed 44liii[iH: ti
by the gods in favour of the lord, such a person is
relieved of all the miseries and always meets ^gT^T: Trirtfri fsrwu -
with the success. On hearing the prayer of the ^RIifechR<*IYi % 16 ?ll
gods, Visnu himself spoke to them. All of you yThiMifuictwiimftii^i^tif^'dti.i
should go to Goloka and shall also follow you
with LaksmI. Nara-Narayana the, dweller of |^1^ ^ | 1^ 1|,||<i^
Sveta-dvipa and SarasvatT will also follow you. This abode of the lord is beyond fifty crore
My vast illusion, Karttikeya, Ganesa and Savitrl, yojanas from Vaikuntha and is floating in the air
the mother of the Vedas will also follow us. and was created as per the desire of the all-
pervading lord. All the gods then started with the
Si ^HJTt R h M W fT W l
intention of reaching Goloka which is beyond
? : |<:11''11 descriptions the gods who could move with the
I reside in the Goloka having two armed in the speed of the mind reached in an instant on the
form of Krsna with Radha and. other bank of the river, the gods were surprised since it
cowherdesses and at this place I reside with was spotless like the crystal gems. It had mines
Kamala and other courtiers. of rubies, sapphire, gems, besides the various
types of gems including those having black,
crMtTT: : T lf ^ 1 9 : ?:11>11 white, green and red colour.
Narayana the dweller of the Sveta-dvipa and
Krsna are one and the same. I happen to be 311
Brahma and all the gods happen to be my rays.
24 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

Because of the sprouting of the coral rods, the It was a crores of yojanas in height and was
best of the mines of gems could be seen at ten times its width; its peak was spread over an
several pieces. area of fifty crores of yojanas that mountain was
surrounding the entire Goloka like a boundary
wall, at the peak of the mountain there was the
Rasamandala which was spread over an area of
sage, it was quite surprising for Brahma to ten yojanas and was circular in shape. It was
look at such a scene. There were several other abounded with orchards of thousands of fragrant
mines were the rubies and sapphires, emerald flowers and with group of black-wasps.
gems were found and at some places there were
the mines of Syamafttaka gems and the treasures
of gold. ttf4o<j4cKtil4i &

11chichi 3> f^fa|Tjchlcfi4HII<4ll ^ W ^ 4;i1^ 11

It was filled with the articles required for the
lover-sports and also had many of the decorated
pleasure houses, it had a thousand crores of steps
40Tt4nnofri studded with gems and filled with the pitcher
made with best of gems and the pillars studded
with rubies and sapphires.
At places there were the valuable gems of
tslRuta ^Tl
yellow colour and at certain places the gems
were available in heaps. At some places the 4% t:II4 II
kaustubha gems were found in abundance and at rai{ Ufad4j
some places there were mines of gems which
were beyond description. At some places, there : fg 4iRm4 .il 11
were orchard for strolling. The gems of vermilion colour were studded
for the purpose of decoration, it had the pleasant
:l
boundary walls studded with beautiful gems and
the doors were also studded with various types of
mf^ldd^uii d-uiRiRuiRldqi gems.
**#: qfftp tfgtr 11 1 u
The gods were surprised at the sight end
getting flabbergasted, the gods reached the other It was filled with the trunks of banana trees.
bank of the rivers where they found a graceful The trunks of banana tree tied with strings and
and charming mountain with hundred peaks the mango leaves were tied in strings adorning
which had the forest of Parijata trees besides the place.
kalpavrksas and the Kamadhenu cows.
chffeqf^T4b=i ^ dViguitrTTHI
II
q^nvircbKaql'jHH.H
hlMdi-dlHI |: ship'll 4^1
|1<*9 f?T0^ tlRqugH^I
: II4 4 II
q^HichityTtM^ii w
w ^iFra^in yfhicR 4j*rtenu
& 4 |P T t -RRf^Rt^ll II 4^ 05^ 4 ^ II
KFtNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 4 25

sage, the white paddy, the net of leaves, the

fruits, the tender Ditrva-grass, the sandal-paste,
aguru, kastiirL and the saffron, besides ^ rts r TTfetiw i
beverages were available in abundance there. tJ 4^fgrrn.<l
Crores of cowherdesses were found there who
were adorned with the gem-studded ornaments
and their garlands of gems. They were wearing THjf: t^ fli
the armlets, anklets and wristlets of gems besides They were wearing the yellow garments and
the pall of ear ornaments studded with gems. had the lips like the ripe wood-apples. Their
faces were like the full moon of the winter
season, the eyes resembling the full blown
lotuses of the winter season, kasturl, collyrium
applied to the eyes, had the garlands of fully
blossomed jasmine flowers round their necks
surrounded by the black-wasps which were
-4!<:1 greedy for the honey. Their walking resembled
the royal elephant. They had the curved
eyebrows and serene smile on the faces. Their
They were wearing the rings of gems of all the
teeth resembled the ripe pomegranate and the
fingers of the hands as well as the toes. They nose resembled that of the peak of Garuda, the
were adorned with all the ornaments including beautiful breasts resembled the temples of the
the crown on the head and the precious gems as elephants which made them uneasy because of
the nose ornaments. They had the spot of their weight, they had developed buttocks and till
vermilion decorating their foreheads and their pelvic regions they shattered the mind because of
hair-do was beautifully done. They had the lustre the passionate advances and were anxious to
of the beautiful campaka flowers and their limbs look at the mirror to find there reflection in it. All
were plastered with the sandal-paste. these damsels were devoted at the lotus-like feet
of Radhika and served her Rasamandala was
quite well guarded by these damsels, which had
W<4l4uiT*<|TJ|i *o*|| lakhs of the streams for water sports, some of
them had white, red and extremely red lotus
%|| flower were the birds were issuing sweets notes
and the black-wasps, were producing hissing
sound.
1^
xtTWIT *\ : 1 1 II

nfcT: ^411
: fFTlfoft ?Tlf5pf
<T ^gT & W
There ware several of the blossoming orchards
containing the beds of flowers and the
Rasamandala was filled with crores of
hermitages. The appropriate things like camphor,
betel, cloth, lamps of gems, white fly whisks,
26 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

mirrors and the garlands of different flowers Narada, besides the above there were the
were available in abundance there. sage, trees of betel nuts, Myrobalan, lemon banana,
looking at the Rasamandala the gods came out in wood-apple, pomegranate, blossoming with ripe
the open. fruits. Besides there were trees of long-pepper,
ffiTt fcMi^ui TW ^R^l the fig tree, neem tree, teak-wood trees, silk-
cotton trees and tamarind trees.
cti rtr :
qfTcT: 4<r4<^|Uli
The gods also found Vmdavana which was the
favourite sports of Radha and Madhava which qfe<*Th IRd1|i<^dchftntgfHWT: 11m II
was quite beautiful and charming. -qferfR:
cb^4^4|p4dH .I
54 : cirfb#R^cngfR:ii w i i
:iim n
()^^^111 ^41^:1
355 chRi^UtlHi ! qg^ffilRpiufj ^ ' ?IKd4JI II
* ^ R&r
R^R ^! T lfiraw il ^ li
41M<f|Uli iRRHi ^11 W ^11 All round, there were clusters of kalpavrksa
besides the creepers of Mallika, Malatl, jasmine
rrrrt TifwtRt & rrri
and creepers of other fragrant flowers. sage,
^ R t TsfftPJH fa?cf:ll ^ ?ll there were fifty crores of cottages in which the
They also had a look at the pleasure sports of lamps of gems remained burning, besides there
Radhamadhava which had a number of kalpavrks were fragrant essence cosmetics and fragrant
a. At the bank of river Viraja, the cool breeze breeze, having the scent of sandal-paste. The
which was blowing slowly disturbs river water, beds were decorated with flowers and garlands
the lotus flowers were decorated with kastUri which were surrounded by the black-wasps
which appeared in bundles, issuing fragrance and producing the hissing sound, These cottages
the cuckoos which were perched on the tender were surrounded by beautiful cowherdesses
leaves of the lotus flowers were issuing sweet adorned with all the ornaments studded with
notes. At certain spots of kadamba trees served
gems. Thus at the command of Radhika, the
as the best sporting places. It had a number of
place was protected by fifty crores of
Mandara, campaka trees besides the sandal
cowherdesses.
wood trees and the fragrance of the flowers
pervaded everywhere. There were several trees g rf^S H R 5 TKf TTsj qql^qj
of mangoes, jack-fruit, tala, coconut, silk fruits, ;|1 ^
silk-fruit, jujube and palm trees in large numbers. In that Vmdavana there were thirty-two
w ^ w rtc^i . forests which were quite charming, beautiful and
'35^?11 StWlHi ^rf%4Ri RRT^:mil served as ideal secluded places.
Rmtsr .1
^ WnRTRWTRt rtll uiatRi r i c t I r R u fu ^
PiMHi W R c M rj faPtilRi ^ pihUHU^UI ^Tlf^RTl

WT^RT R fR W Iim il 4^M 4piuii m il

KRNA-JANMA-KHAI4I?A, CHAPTER 4
(^Mills' f^TlRfrrq_l
5<^^:11 ^^11
^gT Vf^icH ^ i f ^ W T T : i
hftcTT gfHra>7t <*lfe4>N>nf3R^^II II
sage, it was filled with best of ripe and
delicious fruits beside the cows and the abodes of
cows, the blossoming fragrant flowers in
thousands gardens in which the black-wasps
becoming greedy of the honey, always roamed
about. There were fifty crores of cowherds who
were as beautiful lord Krsna himself and were
adorned with the gem-studded ornaments.
Vrndavana was a place of exquisite beauty and
enjoying the beauty of natural environment of
the place, the gods reached Goloka which was
circular in shape and was spread over crores of
yojanas.
xyaUifo<i
TthTRi ^ :
sage, it had the boundary walls in which the
gems were studded and had four entrance gates
guarded by the cowherds as door keeper.
f.4TJi^HT ^ \ ii
RrhRT '1<^11*: yidblfefa:l
tprrsiy^ldw iuf:
^ : Iffife yMtflfdfir: ll ^ II
U P k w m t ^ stl^mi^qgTfpjFT^l
$: faftf4^:ll * devoted to the lord and are relieved of the fetters
The cowherds who always remain-in
attendants of lord Krsna had the abodes which
were decorated with gems and having various
items of pleasures the number of such houses ran
into the fifty crores. Besides them, there were a
hundred crores of the abodes of the groups of the
cowherds, the construction of which was more
beautiful then the earlier houses. All of them
were studded with the best of gems, such of the
abodes which were decorated with the best of
27
gems belonged to the courtiers of the lord and
their number was ten crores. The foremost of the
courtiers look like lord Krsna himself and they
have a crore of beautiful dwelling places built in
gems to serve as their residence.
_ .. _N . -A PA
^
Such of the cowherdesses who, were
immensely devoted to Radhika had thirty-two
crores of divine abodes. These were also
constructed using the best of gems of very high
quality. Their servants also had the abodes built
with precious stones which looked quite
beautiful and they were crores in number.
V(ct^l-4d4:Mdl ^ VIid Vffhl
^TFt ftsq ft R4I
<Wl$W)fd tRTtRfr f^cJlfayUfll S'*-* II
rTht 7j44l?'bl
^McUsnvwR^: - ?rachlfe^T:il ^ \
sage, such of the devotees of the lord bom
on the sacred land of Bharata performed the
severe tapas for a number of years and getting
of performing of deeds end they always recite the
name of the lord while sleeping or awakes during
the day or the night. For such devotees of lord
Krsna, the impressive structures were been built,
which are filled with many articles of dally
consumption. They had enough of flower beds,
flower garlands many of white fly-whisks,
mirrors of gems and other jewels. They also had
valuable kalasas in large numbers decorating the
tops of the houses and the certain were made of
28 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1SAM

fine cloth. The number of such houses also into a The gods found theirs the courtiers of lord Krs
hundred crores. . sage, at a distance from that place, they
came across the royal road which was built with
red rubies emitting the lustre of vermilion. In its
:llTtf<Sll background there were several pedestals made in
gems and jewels. On all the sides of the road,
^<?ll there were gem-studded resting places. There
were a sprinkling of the scented water of sandal-
Brahma, Siva and other gods, roamed about
with a delightful mind. They walked up to some paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron. There were
distance and came across a beautiful banyan tree thousands of the trunks of banana trees besides
which was eternal in nature. That tree was spread the tender leaves, fried paddy, fruits, flowers,
into five yojanas ar 1 its height was ten yojanas. Ourva-grass, fruits, flowers, which were tied in
It had thousands of branches which looked quite very thin cord which decorated the space in
charming. between the trunks of banana trees. The saffron
was sprinkled over all of them, the mangala-
kalasas made of gems were consecrated at
III *4 || several places. The fruits and branches besides
the fresh tender leaves decorated the kalas'as.
The saffron, fragrance, vermilion and sandal-
I
paste were applied to them. These trees were
It had a large number of ripe fruits of red
colour besides several pedestals. They saw a decorated with the garlands of flowers which
number of children resembling Krsna playing added to the grandeur of the royal houses. The
under the tree who were clad in yellow lower cowherdesses in playful mood surrounded the
garment and were playing delightfully with their road. Beautiful steps of gems were constructed
limbs plastered in the sandal-paste and their body there.
were adorned with gem-studded ornaments. v b : &MT4^'$ift:i
^ T T : m%44RS>:l tqHbqfaRit a r
IMUTif R^v^ll ? II fe?T5B4igfhi^.K4i<%
fBF^TrajRRfblf^T: trfrtTf ^1 uft?r: 4Rt3I*J^Rdyi<M4elfgtfl'III ^ ||
$^): & *
PJ f!'4^f-rfPII
JJSHRI^ T^gr %5T ^1^:11
4}I ^4^11 ^rtj; tTcT: I
3TTSPT T lfe T W ^ ^ II
^ ^ ra f^ T fi^ ^ a g q ^ c n fjtR iiiii ^ ifi^ cq i iThM cHiqiaibft(4diII
| ^?1 ifpmiirarat: fuiw ^% .
?:11 ^ R g W rp M ^ xrfoiM frefbrnii
^ q ^W d sra 1^-411 n * i i
^: .^. ^ ?(d4pR^Th &#11
lilfiicbui 4Pjtsr <,1 ; ^
^ ^ bfitsuRr: f? rrfw ii
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfpA, CHAPTER 4 29

#: 41^ one had to pass through sixteen other doors. The

gods saw, its boundary wall had a height of a
^ ^ g H siR < ^3nchit : ^Rlfgaqj
thousands bows and had a number of small-
ft$cH^fehl^>^h I$ST $1:11 ^ kalas'as adorning the boundary wall. The sight
In all, there were sixteen entrance gate which delighted the gpds immensely.
were decorated with beautiful fine garments
purified by the fire and had the white fly-whisks,
mirrors, gem-studded beds and flower garlands. rRt ^
Several of the gate-keepers guarded the place. nlftcfiRi q ^ 5 5 ;|
There were deep valleys around them and there 31Jy*ltpltRldl-a^dchlIir4dl'y^ll ^
were surrounded by boundary walls of red
colours, after looking at such beautiful places, ^ ^ "crfTrTt Hi <51
the gods proceeded further and they walked quite TTlftciiRi rim m v 4 ^
swiftly for some distance and came across the 'rTHldi RrRsfH : ftT:l
abode of Radha, the goddess of the divine dance.
Narada, the abode of Radha, the primeval d|vilchlt I d q4*fll '^^
goddess of the gods, the best of the cowherdesses
and the beloved of Krsna, was built quite
fqRit lit q n ^ ll
beautifully, the use of the divine material in the
construction of that abode had added to its gidlW t q JllHl* q ^ q q ^ r i q i
elegance. Everything of that place was f^WiRiRiftVr 4ily*i?iiHiwi^ii ^
inexplicable for all. Even the best of the
intellectual were unable describe its beauty. That
: IdH R^rrcdRI
elegant place was built in a circular manner q ^
spread over an area of twelve kosas. There were qibftjfld qsiipnpjuiifqdqj
several buildings in it. It had astonishing types of
asramas which continued shining with divine 4|id4i^4 ^\1: -TT ^ptll \^ 6 \\
gems, it was created using the best of the gems. Going round the place delightfully they moved
It had a number of inaccessible and deep valleys. forward for some distance. While doing so, they
The place was surrounded by the kalpavrksas left the asramas behind, thereafter they came
from all the sides and had a number of pleasure across the abodes of cowherds and cowherdesses
gardens in the same. The asrama was surrounded which were studded with gems. They were
by the boundary walls built with precious stones, numbering a hundred crores. Thus visualising the
it had seven entrance gates and had elegant abodes of cowherds, cowherdesses, the entire
pedestals made of gems. as'ramas and new elegant spots-they went round
the entire universe. Visual is the Goloka, their
Tcifqtsr -g^i
bodies were thrilled. They went wound the
ft r a t 'd : sFrat ^ cu circular and pleasant Vrndavanas. The mountain
1 3 4hflHft^d4J with hundred peaks had the river Viraja flowing
besides it. After crossing the Viraja, they found
^gT q f t S b l 4 II everything deserted. The astonishing Goloka was
constructed with gems and was floating in the
^Td 4$: II II air. It was built at the command of Radhika with
the approval of lord Krsna. It was the place of
The doors were studded with astonishing type
prosperity and had thousands of rivers. sage,
of gems and also contained several types of
the gods also witness the pleasant dance
paintings. After passing through the seven gates,
accompanied with sweet music and the reciting
30 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

the name of Radha and Sr! Krsna. Listening to ^ V lfa t ^ i l l ^ II

the songs, the gods were fainted.
7: I
$PJPT T O ^ T : |1:1
^ ift ^ ^ vsii
wnSRf % ;
Narada, after covering some distance they
W r ^|*4:1 came across several asramas which serves as the
:11 dwelling places of the chief female fiends of
mciki<m i : ':! Radha all of them were equal in beauty, virtues,
costumes youthfulness, fortune and age. There
were thirty three cowherdesses who we of the
Vli^dl :1 same age as Radha was. Their costumes, were
beyond description. You listen to their names.
3 ^ 4 4 lfw x! HlfilebCI gyflvri ?|?11 w tt Tcfli
ficn%W!T: &jfgzm%mTT: :11^? \6 C \\
xi $[ ir g #
^gT "Rfwr 1:11 %6tl <11 mfefPTf V ^ II
In a moment, they regained consciousness and chifcHcbi g tf * tttw dii
mentally reciting the name of Krsna, they came 4 f T s f ^ I Mgqdl x|U||ipj|? rf w II
across charming scenes at every step. They came
^ - -lfd xti
across several cowherdesses clad in different
type of costumes, some one was playing on : R4T4I: w if e <lfa<*lftdl:ll H ^11
double-drums and some one was playing on 44^4iuii TfftsngfgfwfaRiPfi
vlna. Some one held the fly-whisks in her hands,
r o f e k RjRdi-gqq'i^r-fn ^ ?
while other sounded the karatala. Some of them
were holding musical instruments, while others
produced dangling sound with the anklets worn
by them. The waist-bands studded with gems Their names were Suslla, Sasikala, Yamuna,
worn by some of them, were producing sound Madhavl, Rati, Kadambamala, KuntI, Jahnavl,
which resembled the sounds of bells. Some of Svayamprabha, CandramukhI, Savitri, Gayatri,
them carried pitchers filled with water and were SumukhI, Sukha, Padmalaya then Parijata,
displaying various dance postures. Some of the Gauri, Sarvamangala, Kalika, Kamala, Durga,
cowherdesses were clad in male costumes white Bharat!, Sarasvatl, Ganga, Ambika, Madhumatl,
others served as the spouses; some of them Campa, Aparna Sundarl, Krsnapriya, Sat!,
appeared in the form of Krsna while others Nandin! and Nandana. All of them had similar
appeared in the form of Radha, some of them type of beauty and form as compared to Radha.
were getting separated per chance while others Their auspicious abodes adorned with gems and
were embracing each other and still others were others metals. Because of different types of
engaged in love-sports. Lord Visnu smiled paintings they looked quite attractive. Their
looking at them. peaks were adorned with beautiful vases of gems
JPTVsRT: which have divine lustre. They were created
TtSTST 1 ^ 11 U 4 II
from best of gems.

w nfra yui^ct u ic m *n S l f l i u a r ^ ^ ^ 4!fRT

KR$NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 5 31

^pm ^ ii ^ * 11
: w szfr : gfgfa g i
tfca^WRcaTO^cHHJI ^ II
l?ntI3Ri ^ XRTt ft?TTO4ll w II
Goloka stood beyond the globe and above it,
There is no other place above the same. Above
that, it is all void there. There happens to be the
end of the creation beyond the seven neither
worlds, since there is only darkness and water
below them and the place is inaccessible and
nothing can be seen there. You listen from me
the things, which one comes across, up to the
globe and beyond it.
fftr $<< <ilcilqqu
^ tfsettro tim i
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 5 31

yellow garment, with a gem-studded crown

adoring his head,.

Rtf TJ5TH ||
^ iRhM t

Rif IgRTSSfRT |: II ^ II
The doors of the palace were painted with
beautiful paintings and all the gods narrated to
the gate-keepers the cause of their arrival there.
On hearing them, the gate-keeper fearlessly
spoke to the gods, you I cannot let you in without
the permission of the lord.
j%TI4)wqra rn

<T grtgrPT^l

m w frsssm r: eHTt-Sfira? fsrfejT ^ fR%T4.ll 6 II

sage, he sent the messengers to lord Krsna
Chapter - 5 and got his permission. Thereafter he allowed the
gods to enter. The gods after getting permission,
Ode of Sri Kp$$a
moved forward and came across another door
which was equally beautiful having astonishing
type of painting drawn over it.
iftvths fqfTsFT <JgT gg4MW:l
j n m : ^ wn
Narayana said- Enjoying the view of the W R *
Goloka, the gods delightfully again reached the T ^w m frpr^i
gate of Radhikas palace. hPTRt yrt^RTRIl\ \\
Narada, Candrabhanu was serving there as
(*<|! ^ the gate-keepers who was of tender age, of dark
complexion and holding a staff of gold seated on
the gem-studded lion-throne. He was adorned
with all the gem-studded ornaments and
surrounded by five lakhs of cowherds.
<T SaTTgrETRI
It was built with the best of gems two seater
f o r MRRT hfuidtfRIII ??l|
pedestals, It was studded with the gems of
yellow colour besides jewels and the precious Meeting him, the gods reached the third gate
stoned They came across a door-keeper name which was more beautiful then the previous ones.
Virabhanu who was quite graceful. He was It had beautiful paintings and the gem-studded in
seated on a gem-studded lion-throne, adorned it were issuing lustre.
with ornaments studded with gems, clad in
32 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

<*qiq^U1^4lTijdSlgiusvii'i^4vtq4ll Roll
^4>rwnifjldH.I
?>: ;^|| H <?(Vli*Willp3d4H 4
4eM$U| H It was guarded by the gate-keepers named
Devabhanu who was seated on the gem-studded
* lion-throne, adorned with all the gem-studded
f ^ r o t qfuibran ornaments, wearing a crown of peacock feather
adorned with the garland of gems. He wore the
gq%rq:ii ii
beautiful kundalas decorated with the flowers of
1 9^944.* kadamba. His body was plastered with the paste
f^ T T t ^ t '^^ .11 ^11 of sandal, aguru, kastwl and saffron. He, was
Narada, they found the gate-keeper named surrounded by ten lakhs of cowherds and
Suryabhanu there, who was two-armed and was appeared like the lord himself.
holding a flute in his hand. He was of tender age, ^qiPui ^ - ^ :1
having dark complexions, wearing a couple of
^
kundalas in the ears and had beautiful cheeks. He
was holding a staff of gems in his hand, he was
the servant of Radhamadhava accompanied by
nine lakhs of cowherds and was looking like a
great king. Informing him the gods reached the
fourth gate which was more beautiful then the
earlier three and having the lustre of the gems, it qwqi
was quite large, astonishing and studded with
various types of jewels which were quite $1 ii
pleasant to look at. They came across the gate ftgrfi Tewi-j ifr: Israel
keeper named Vasubhanu there, who looked like H^Tt%crcra^ ^^
the lord of Vraja, quite tender in age, beautiful
one and held a gem-studded staff in his hand. 44(^: '11
Getting permission from him, the gods
Tpri% RT4W H td'q^UiqfhdHI
reached the sixth gate which quite surprising and
4tfrat % had several lines of paintings. There were the
H SRT^T: H I walls of precious stones all round the place and
the garland of lowers were decorating the wall,
the gate-keeper was known as Sukrabhanu who
He was seated on a gem- studded lion-throne, was adorned with various types of ornaments and
adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments, surrounded by ten lakhs of cowherds. He wore
having the lips like the wood-apple fruits. He the kundalas resembling the tender leaves of
wore a serene smile on the face and was quite sandal-wood. Informing him accordingly, gods
pleasant to look at. Informing him the gods move moved on to the seventh, gates which was
forward and reached the fifth gate, which was astonishing built and its workmanship was better
built in the walls of precious stones and had then all the earlier six gates. The gate was
beautiful paintings on the door. guarded by Ratnabhanu, who was the loving
gate-keeper of the lord. All his limbs were
(<4lH H H eh
plastered with the sandal-paste and was adorned
^ wmwqfwiii ^ 11 with the garland of flowers and the ornaments of
beautiful gems.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 5 33

7T m ^R #g- irfep p gems and surrounded by twelve lakhs of

- ^ T R 4 iR h ^ in ^ ||
w ^ i w i w m 5 ^
^ SR TTH^rsftT ^ ^ ^ II gate, the gods were immensely surprised. sage,
He was surrounded by twelve lakhs of
cowherds and appeared like a great king seated
on the gem-studded lion-throne, wearing a serene
smile on the face. Informing the gate-keeper, the
god, moved ahead and reached the eight gate
which was more astonishing than the earlier
seven.
^ c^T:
RfRRT tlyugfdH^vwclcT^II 3 ||
R W^jU^c44fvidd4,l
MctWi4iK?ibh4 RRJII ^ ^11
They came across the gate-keeper known as to
Suparsva and who was smiling gracefully. He
bore the tilaka on his forehead, had beautiful lips,
adored with gem-studded ornament and held the
staff of gems.
.1
: <t^cii w t ;|| ? ?
RRRSpHiRtT xtjjcffq^Hfedqj
<^4( 5 mviiRltAfS^iPjiuqjl 3 3 II
R <^T: - p R n f k d l^ f ^ l
| prt^ ii ^ xii
9i^^viH ^gr
IT c^ ri -^TT SRIH R ^ :II3 4 I
fgf^rg <ymsu % Ir w r R f : i
Rgif4*EpM T^ll ^s
He was surrounded by twelve lakhs of young
cowherds. Speaking to him, the gods moved on
and reached the ninth gate which was standing
on the four pedestals made of gems and jewels
besides various types of garland of flowers
decorating it. The gate-keeper named Subala
having the charming appearance was standing
there, who was adorned with various types of
cowherds, holding a beautiful staff in his hand.
With this permissions the gods reached the tenth
gate which was specially built. Looking at the
the gate was beyond description and unheard of.
^ js fc n c t R ^ I4 R R
?51^ ?| )|^
s ^ r ^TTMi^dii
R TjfRS
SR4R r < 3
TTfi|cfilWr4 R UlcTct^ur RfiRRJ
3J^c^tft{fddWiygHRldqU ^ ||
31U^t^4lRpjfbct 7J4%TRI
RStf&RfRflfafcra i* ?
^'11:
hftfct 1^ | ( <*'^ .11^^
The gate was guarded by the cowherd named
SudamS having astonishing beauty. He
resembled lord Krsna in beauty and was
surrounded by twenty lakhs of cowherds, holding
a staff in his hand. Meeting him the gods reached
the eleventh gate which was also quite
astonishing in structure and was guarded by the
cowherd named Srldama, as the gate-keepers. He
was like the son to Radhika and was clad in
yellow garment and adorned with best of
valuable gems, seated on a lion-throne which
was studded with precious gems. His body was
plastered with pleasant sandal-paste, aguru,
kasturl and saffron beautiful ear ornaments of
gems appeared in his ears. He was also wearing a
crown on his head, the garland of blossoming
jasmine flower adorned his body and was
surrounded by a crores of cowherds.
ft RRPR 1 3JTT f^TI
R4fodHII'**ll
34 BRAHM AV AIVART A-M AH APURAI4AM

Informing him the gods moved on to the sage, getting permission from him, the gods
twelfth gates, which was built with the pedestals moved forward with a pleasant mind.
made with beautiful gems. Brahmana, thus they came across further these
cowherdesses on three more gates, who were the
best, beautiful, graceful and were fortunate one
^111 * 4 II and were quite close to Radha. They were
sage, the walls were constructed with gems adorned with beautiful ornaments and their
and several paintings were pained on them, youthfulness was merging out of their bodies.
which were quite inaccessible in nature, beyond
vision and unheard of.
W 341 :1
WTRTT: -& fdfwdl WPSTO:!
^: II "ifSII
T r f w s p r t utsyntsi 44l?t3fii4 4 ii
%: ^ ? :1
- jirur^4inm:i
^raff^raT:ll>fV9U
<h^ul^Ucl^<4jifb|dl: I
^!4}4|:1
MU^WdfaflFildltll'tf.ill
^^ w r<H W ^fq^:ll4 ^U

|11 [HdWfWrt'llfedl.-ll'if^ll
: 6
irh M ^ dgi:
)% <tfe?Tt ^ :
The gods came across the cowherdesses who
were deputed there and were quite youthful,
adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments clad 1^ g fs t:ll ^ ||
in yellow lower garment, having beautiful hair
on the head and wearing the garland of fragrant ^|:1
jasmine flowers, their bodies were adorned with
gem-studded ornaments like armlets, anklets,
wristlets and the kuridalas, of gems, their bodies
were plastered with sandal-paste, kastUrl, aguru \(%1|11<4>||1|^: II ^ II
and saffron. They had developed pelvic region as yiK rilbri^di ^TmTgmiifqtd rfi
well as the breasts, their number was a hundred
h ii^ ^ n
crores and were the best in all respect being
beloved of lord Krsna. The gods were surprised vN ylfam tife g f ^ c t r - f ^ : i
at their sight. <ff:ll^-tfll
<-g^r -npjfr-ri -g^i Thus all the three gates were seen by the gods
4?il feir ^ 114^11 like a dream and were quite astonishing unheard
of, quite beautiful and could hardly be described
Tfui^MRi r m 3jqqN|^<i:i
by the intellectuals. Looking at them and talking
cRT TRTT PJT RRnST # :II II with the beautiful damsels, the gods were
Traf: CTfcfiRll: ftrafisr cfTti surprised and ultimately they reached the
sixteenth gate which happened to be the main
gfu n gmft y)r^H=tdjcHi:ii4^||
gate of the inner apartment of Radha, it was the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 5 35

best of all the gate and was guarded by only the
cowherdesses. The thirty cowherdesses of the
age comparable to that of Radha, were guarding
the gates their costumes and ornaments were
beyond description. They possessed many good
qualities besides beauty, youthfulness and were
adorned with gem-studded ornaments including
the armlets, anklets and wristlets of gems. Their
waist-bands were decorated with the best of
small-bells their ears were adorned with beautiful
ear-ornaments. The garlands of blossoming
jasmine flowers were adorning their breasts.
Their faces resembled the full-moon of, the
winter seasons the beautiful Parijata flowers
were inserted in their hair-do on the heads. They
were adorned with various types of ornaments;
their lies looked like the ripe wood-apples and
wore a serene smile on their faces. Their teeth
resembled the ripe pomegranate fruit which
added to their beauty. All of them had the
beautiful fair-complexion like the campaka
flowers. All of them were slander-waisted and
their noses were adorned with pearls, Their noses
resembled the beak of Garuda and their breasts
were stiff like the temples of the elephants, their
hips were quite heavy and their mind was
attracted towards lord Krsna. For a moment the
gods looked at the cowherdesses.
SfwnftRi "! |: - ^
their fragrant with it. After looking at the gate of
the palace of Radha, all the gods mentally bowed
at the feet of lord Krsna and their desire for
having an audience with him, around All of them
entered the palace with the permission of the
friends of Radhika, the hair on their body stood
at ends. Their minds were filled with devotion
and their eyes were filled with tears, their faces
as well as the shoulders were bent down.
Thereafter they had a close look at the inner
apartment of Radha.
-
W fll^o ll
Among the temples, they found is square
house. It was decorated with the precious stones.
Besides the beautiful diamonds, gems and jewels
were also studded on the pillars in it and
decorated with the garlands of Parijata flowers.
&1|1:1
4g$wl^ThWl(slu34f$e||P^:i
qfuHdWbjj^sr ^ u
sage, pearls, precious stones, white fly-
whisks, mirrors, precious gems were used in the
kalasas of the house. Besides the tender leaves of
sandal-wood trees were tied intermittently in the
silken cord which decorated the place.

c[gT TrfsTcbrWRR II ts* ll

:l

f:
hlfbiTld^Ri
TTfsrasrKRrc
The gate was built on the pedestals of precious
gems and there were several pillars of rubies, It had the heaps of sandal-paste, aguru,
diamonds sand the red jewels. The gate was kastiiri, saffron, white paddy, white flowers,
decorated with the Pcirijata flowers and the coral, fruits, rice, Dumz-grass, scented with
breeze was blew touching those flower carried fragrant flowers, vermilion, saffron, garlands of
36 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Parijata flowers, which filled the entire with the beating or the double drums and their
atmosphere with fragrance. sound was quite pleasant. The songs relating to
the glory of Radha and Krsna were being recited.
All the gods felt surprised with the 109k of this
4ra^fqWlTrRirn^iiv90ii astonishing type of houses they listened to the
|^ WTrfT^: sweet music there and witnessed the best of the
dance. All the gods stood there attentively and
Hindi: '^4R^5l4fTR5Rr:l|V9<ill
they felt attracted towards the sound of the
The articles which were available there, were music, Thereafter the gods spotted a gem-
beyond description, difficult to get in the studded beautiful lion-throne which was as vast
universe and inaccessible but were available in as a bow. It looked circular from all the sides.
that house. There was a bed made in gems and Various types of small vases made in gems were
look-quite beautiful. It was covered with a fine fixed to it. The astonishing types of puppets, the
silk on cloth. flowers and the artificial forests were painted in
grrfe# - " ^1 the same. Brahmana, they witnessed an
R dihfui ^ rtIr fRRfqRRii's^ii astonishing type of the mass of lustre which
resembled the lustre to crores of suns, it was
551 R>W$f4Hlfal4J shining like the divine flames and its glory was
spread on the height of seven tala trees. The
mass of lustre could snatch away the tejas of all
RiftR r
and was pervading the entire asramas, it was all-
r Trrt f u ir a ^ R i Ttf^rfe^H 6 v\ pervading, the seed of all and could dazzle the
U4l-H-LsTMi RPThTT eyes of all.
^^^^^1^-{^|| ^gT rlR: ^^ :!

tTcfCTURR ^gT 4^gf5fw il: ' TPlftj: WIT RRTRT RfrhHyir4*gR:ll<i^ll

:I
: fTT: gRTI%RRR%r RI33TfjftRtW: U
XRfR?TRR TRf (<1$:11 >f II RiRT rtR: R d41?l IslqVHHI:l

Rjp R MRtil ^vhchluftl RRtTRTR ; HR^RTRR: TJT:II**11

At the sight of the blissful one, the eyes of all
the gods were filled with tears and hair on this
body stood and ends. They could have a glimpse
HRTter: R ^ R ^ 4 r^R4HRRR<J^II of the success ahead. All of them bowed before
the mass of lustre. Thereafter all of them got up
WTT RRfaiT ^?114^{.1 and went closer to the mass of lustre and looked
RHdHHMIui cRSnR'g&f RR-Rd: lid's II at it quite carefully.
tfHIRM R RRqt RSTRqfRRfarl^l SRTc^R RRflt RRR R4<H3ffa:l
R^Stnftr R^RfcT R^RtRRit RT^IIddll R%nt -?tRR ^jiRT RTR Rif R 4TR?II <? * II
Narada, the house was decorated with SRT$RRn4RT4R:l
crores of invaluable and beautiful kalasas of
iRIdH 'yuildid Jl ^ ^ II
gems and diamonds decorated with vases of
gems and the sweet sound of music was Narada, while looking at it carefully the
emerging from the same. The vina and other hands of Brahma, the creator of the universe
musical instruments were being played upon were automatically folded, He made Siva to
KRIVA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 5 37

stand on his right and Dharma to his left and with AH the gods have emerged from your rays. You
their mind filled with devotion, all of them are beyond s'ruti and therefore no one can be
started offering prayer to the lord, who is beyond aware of your true form.
the comprehension of everyone and is the great wgfaK TTsfed Ti444-4M=h4j.
soul.
xt ^^ II
Therefore the one who is the base of everyone,
crt xt gjrwqi the form of everyone the cause of everyone's
without seed and is the cause of end of everyone
R^'drlHi WTWtB4.ll
and is beyond measures I bow in reverence to the
Brahma said- I bow in reverence to the form divine lustre like this.
of lustre who happens to be the best, bestower of
the boons, the cause of the boons and the cause cpjfrrij
of all the creatures.
qfriw i xt RfPt $ ^4|?,|
RWrifPnmt ^ II
He is the one who happens to be the prosperity You are the from of all the qualities, the only
for all the prosperities, bestower of prosperity goal, are discussed by the people of wisdom
and the base of all of them. I bow in reverence to always but how can I describe your invisible
the same lustre. form? I bow in reverence to such a form of tejas.
You are formless as well as with form, having
faRT tpfjt <1^ THMT4J the organ of senses and without them, you have
xt bfRMt ^II no witness but you serve as a witness of all. 1
The one who is all-pervading, uninvolved, the therefore adore the form of tejas.
form of Atmana and beyond the comprehension ( : wfyfrrH)
of all, indifferent and the subject of discussion ? W # t Ai^cFJ M w t 4P|U4itqii^o3ll
for everyone. I bow in reverence to that lustre.
You move at several places without feet, you
nrM W \ can see everything without the eyes and can eat
^ 1|* vsu without the hands and the mouth, I bow in
reverence to that lustre.
d4ft4xH Xt oUrtidoUT+iddicb^l
etfSipi
<?6 II
The one who is of visible and invisible '^'' I^ 11
Brahman, the form of flame, eternal and ever
lasting, having no qualities as well as possessing
all the qualities, I bow in reverence to such a RdfatehUdldt ^trUfl^d qil
type of lustre. The one who is manifesto beyond The intellectual are unable to truly visualise
description and unmanifest, the supreme one, the the form described in the Vedas but even the
one who moves at will and is the form of all. I Vedas as conceived him beyond description. I,
bow in reverence to such a type of lustre. therefore, adore the form of that tejas. You are
ijUHiifq-qiMid TpqjRrat W^l. the one who is the lord of everyone and is
otherwise also, the one who happens to be the
t t f 1% 3TFtf% ^^
beginning and end of everything, who happens to
He is the one who takes to three forms because be the soul of everyone and also behave
of the three qualities (sattva, rajas and tamas). otherwise, I adore the form of that tejas.

;: Rtratfi
W srqf f f r ?rlf 4 f e f a ^ 1 1\ $ 11
I am myself the creator of the universe and the
Vedas, the protector of Dharma and the destroyer
of the universe therefore there is no one else to
offer prayer to you.
& <ra grrfs^ w P\fq'd:i.
xJ W df ^ W f^fTdll^oiail
c F fw g 4: ^ : l l ^ o d l l
Dharma was deputed only to serve you. Siva
was entrusted at your command to serve as a
destroyer for the prescribed period and I have
become the creators of the universe because of
my serving at your lotus-like feet. Because of
you I bestow the reward for the deeds. Therefore
you happen to be the lord of the devotees like us.
Ref ajfdfell: ^Tr:ii^o<?ii
We are attracted towards the worldly elements
in this universe like the word-apple. Similarly
there are innumerable devotees of your sin the
other globes.
w it ^ ^.! paste, kastiiri, aguru, and saffron are applied
W ^ 8ST4T: 11^ 11
1<*((> ^ ( n g -'^ the ornaments studded with gem, wearing a kirlt
: RlSVliVfW-bl fully blossomed lotus flowers of the winter
Since the particles of dust and atoms can never
be counted similarly the number of your
devotees cannot be counted but the one who is
the creator of everyone's who can be competent
enough to offer prayers to him because the
Mahavisnu one in whose hair-pit a complete
globe is enshrined happens to be only the
sixteenth part of your rays.
trrfrR: -Rf 'ddTfimlfvpTifi
All the yogis meditate upon your present, form
and with their mind filled with devotion, your
devotees always serve at your feet.
BRAHM V AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
).1
Tfwmrrar cmpi
fg ft Rfract i V* 11
II
^<1<1 ^11|11:1
3lHv4tpltre)clfch<le^di<il'Wc(Vl44ll ^ ^ l l
fo|i4R4RT Tlfwfl I 1 1
w 1<1&1^1'^1^<'|
rT fept TT4TRT-4114;iIWII
I||4>ctcwf44dd4 :^?;1.
^ air wr?gg;: i i ^ ^ 11
Therefore, lord, you appear before us in
your tender, beautiful and attractive form, which
is like the new clouds and has dark-complexion,
clad in yellow lower garment, having two
holding a flute in the hand, wearing a smile on
the face, quite harming and the best, wearing a
peacock father over the head, decorated with
garlands of jasmine flowers, having the sandal-
paste plastered over all the limbs. The sandal-
over all the limbs and you are adorned with all
a-mukuta on the head, having the face of the
season and the lips resembling the ripe wood-
apples. You are the one having the teeth like the
ripe pomegranate seeds, standing under the
kadamba tree anxious to perform the divine
dance with the cowherdesses, glancing at your
smiling face, the one in whose chest Radha
always dwells. Who will not be anxious to have
a look at such a charming face of yours?.
c ^ r a g c t r a i : .-i
tret sratsfr -$:
rat rasr ^1: i
>
KFtSIVA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 39

f e f
W TO ^? -ST: &
1 ^ st #; 11^ 3 11
(1-^| < l ^ d rj\
3#nnft3jftrf% ^ -^ ^ ; ^ 1 1
Thus speaking Brahma the creator of the
universe, started bowing before him again and
again. Similarly, Siva and Dharma also offered
prayers to him with their eyes filled with tears
and bowing before him again and again. The
gods also offered their prayer remaining there.
sage, in that as'rama all the gods were influenced
with the lustre of lord Krsna, whosoever will
recite this stotra of lord Krsna recited by
Brahma, Visnu and Dharma after offering pitja,
with devotion daily, he will achieve the
inaccessible and deep devotion of the lord.
: TfjRTf gcpp

This is inaccessible to the gods, the demons

and the sages and if one gets the slavehood of the
lord, all his siddhis including anima and Salokya
and all the four types of salvation are achieved
by him. He is adored in the universe like Visnu
and becomes famous like him. He attains success
in speech as well as mantras.

o f e n grfgWT f%c3T | IW ^ 11
4fd9ldT 3T#3T gftsm: 5: I
fw ufctli ^ - . ^ '
He achieves all the fortunes sound health and
his glory spreads in the universe. He achieves
sons, knowledge, poetry and the indestructible
riches. The goddess LaksmI always resides him.
He becomes chaste and noble and all his people
becomes stable. His glory pervades the universe
for a long time and ultimately he achieves the
abode of lord Krsna.
ftWTo -Rfto ^ 'llrtlehcluRf
KRS1VA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 39

Chapter - 6
Emergence of Sri Kf$na and Radha from
the mass of lustre
4TWH
4T:I
V&T W ft 4'|$11
TRTcTr04t^rorf*T tlfkMrf ^!
* ^ lR m f% m r?4 4 iR ii
i|U^Wdefi4lHrtT 'j'dvFqchtcprgHHJ
W IcRnTTraT^jfnfSRT^II^ II

^ ^% :1 1

I 11
Narayana said- Standing before the mass of
lustre the gods offered there salutations and
prayers and soon after that they found a human
body inside the lustre which was having the
complexion of the clouds filled with water, quite
graceful, wearing a serene smile on the face.
Immensely charming, blissful, the one who could
attract all the three worlds, wearing makara-
kundalas in the ears gem-studded anklets worn
over the lotus-like feet, pure like the fire and was
clad in yellow garment, was adorned with best of
ornaments studded with gems and rubles holding
a flute, pleased all having the lips like the ripe
wood-apples.

t :W d l ^ 4 J Ih 11
He was looking at the gods delightfully and
was anxious to do good to his devotees. He had a
vast chest which looked like the doors of the box
illumining everything.

m Rtafa Wcifft -nfachifiraiqti^ii

4 ? ^ Ttf^RT gJRt Thrift g5R^qm
40
4l<|t f jffgUlt^dlH,4^4
The best of kaustubha gem worn by him was
illuminating the environment. The gods also
found Radha with beautiful figure within the
mass of lustre. She was looking with her side-
glance with a smile on her face towards his
beloved. She had the line of teeth which could
put even the jewels to shame. She was pleasantly
smiling with grace! her eyes resembled the lotus
flowers of winter season, her face had a glory
before which the moon of the winter season of
no consequence. She looked quite graceful, she
had beautiful lips which could steal away the
beauty of the flowers at noon. Her mouth was
looking charming, she was adorned with the
anklets which produced the dangling sound.
| W 4 ra 4 w m ^ r r q ;i best of the ornaments of the conches which were
^|4Wiy4l4iia4^lfRT'l^fb|dr4,IIHn
1 ?[1!1
4{?l4ufcS7TKIU|i fef^uftqi^qqdlifl
y^^H^<eb<ch^U|^fb(dl4,ll^ll
diuibft -| gpj^pjn^ftRn^ii^ii
She had beautiful nails which were shining
like the gems. The soles of her feet were tainted
with saffron and were emitting beautiful shine.
She was wearing the waist-band which was made
of the best of gems and her pelvic region
appeared quite graceful. She had the element of
having been clad in the fine and valuable
garment purified by fire. Her tinkling ornament
was studded with the best of gems. She was also
wearing the garland of gems besides the armlets
and wristlets. The gem-studded kundalas worn in
the ears added to her glory, she had also the par
ornaments studded with gems adorning her ears,
w m<1^4*1 (rhcbifewiHi
( W m v i l f a d 11
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Her nose resembled the beak of Garuda and
her nose was decorated with the pearls. In her
curly hair, the garland of jasmine flowers were
decorated.
4Mdi chh^iKiuii
<1^1 mhmiwV ^ h i ^ tth jiw i
Her breasts were decorated with the rosaries of
the best of diamonds. With the decoration of the
garland of Parijdta flowers, her costumes
appeared more graceful.
: 11^
HdHWukuiWiiqi^ia .1
R d ^ fu w fH d i h iT ^ddl^'U ^II^M
The fingers of her hands were decorated with
the gem-studded finger rings, she also wore the
entwined in the silken cord. By interweaving the
gem in the red silken cord it appeared as if they
had put themselves to shame. She was clad in
spotless garments having the colour of the
molten gold. Her body was looking quite
charming. She appeared like a figure of elegance
from the pelvic region. Because of the stiff
breasts, the costume was folded.
fqfwdlfeTdVU: dIMlwt W j
d ^ t ^ fTT: <^1:?||
She was looking beautiful adorned with all the
ornaments. All the gods felt surprised having a
look at, the goddess. Thinking in their mind that
they were successful in their mission, they
started eulogising her.
era ^ * )
ilwrarar
^<a^4f<4cwi
KR$>'A-JANMA-KHANp.\, CHAPTER 6 41

Brahma said- lord, the black-wasps of my IcfcWf

mind who always roam about around your lotus
faswrssggsRr ^ .- i
like feet and you bestow your devotion which
should enable us to remove the sufferings fyrareraMi <pref 5
emerging out of the riches of the universe and fqf^Rrr g g m lg m R rtt g t gfg fem i
provide us; to remove the sufferings emerging g g % irg a fc t %\\\\
out of the riches of the universe and provide us
Lord Krsna said- gods, you are my people
peace and your slavehood.
there is no doubt about it. Therefore you come
Vib< along and have your seats. Such of the people
who has takes refuge with lord Siva, it would not
be proper to enquire about their welfare, is such
srafa 4tdd4'f^4'-yuyyi<cy4l you be rest assured at this place. How can you
fgw rfM M rei ^ f s w r ^ r - have any cause of worry when I am there. I
RTOT t? II pervade all the creatures, but I appear in person
only after salutations.
Siva said- My mind like the fish is floating in
the ocean of the universe. Therefore removing ; gqfasng gRTfg Rtfergi
the condemned action of the destruction of the g ggtpf gfggrf?riR<jii
universe and relieving me from the same, you I am quite well-aware of the purpose of your
bestow the devotion of your lotus-like feet. arrival here. One gets the reward of good and
bad deeds at the appropriate time.

<1^1 ^ g qrch4 Re? cbiH<jhU I

ggjj & % & : #: gf&hn:
rig W R ^ f - god, the big or the small appears, according
to the time. The trees blossom according to the
ggfa R 3 11 time.
Dharma said- my lord, you bestow me a
qfrbggbirTT: ggggicgfggT: i
sharp sword which could destroy the fetters of
worldly attractions and enjoy the company of fe 4 < g W l ' c h k w i ^ i i 3 on
your devotees. It happens to be the only way to <*>4)( g
serve at your feet. You bestow the devotion of % fira: eRt gr fafygt ^^
your lotus-like feet in each one of my births.
5^ ^fcR p g ? qR4ul<3i4IT4tr.T : fzsrr gtgrfgrg t n ?
^ggnhw m ^r gsf a n o W heir: I
Thus offering prayers, having their desires g*gre;g^i ^ g gRn^j gt^fut g g ^ i i ^ n
fulfilled, all the three of them stood before Krs
na, the spouse of Radhika. iR rstt g ^ r ^ g m g g g rt ~}
m ^ ^ r r e g ts g q r ii^ 'iiii
fg u ii s p r gpjgrg gpnfqfir:i
At proper time they bear fruits and at proper
% g ^T iqqrrtl^.-tR m i
time they have unripe fruits. The pleasure, pain,
On hearing the prayer of the gods, the misery, wealth, grief, worries, good and bad
compassionate lord Krsna with a smiling face appear before a person according to the result of
spoke to them, the beneficial and truthful words. his own deeds at suitable times. In fact, there is
42 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

no one liked or hated in the universe. It happens Brahmarsis are engaged in search of Brahman
according to time, that the unliked person is also and yogis are engaged in yogic practices.
liked. You have observed the conduct of the ft Eli ^1<1: w W i M : l
people like Manus and the kings. Bearing the
results of their own deeds, all of them proceed to
the heavenly abodes. The moment you have All of them are engaged in their respective
spent in the Goloka presently, during the same dharma getting panicky from me, but my
period on the earth seven manvantaras have devotees who destroy the karmas are quite free.
elapsed, seven Indras have spent their times and f^T: Weils? feffiTT *urj1M Ml
currently the eighth Indras is in position. E l# : <1:11'*^11
eMvWifc %l4cdc( (qqifayiqi 0 gods, I am death for the death, the creator
: t t i cbltfdVi : 11^ 4 11 for the creator and destroyer of the destroyer,
My wheel of time rotates always; therefore besides being the protector of the protector.
even Indra, Manu and kings disappear according EI?frf HlHI ?E: ^ u :l
to the time.
Siva became destroyer at my command that is
STgRTSfa TRRt ?<:5 why he is called . You are the creator of the
At present only their glory, virtues, and the universe being the cause of the universe and
stories of their noble deeds are known on earth. because you protect them you become the
Even now there are a number of kings who are protector of dharma.
wicked and denounce lord Hari. 1<<:1
?<:1 E^gnfaeRmTs? ^^;
EM M R : cbHI4R<4Vi p ^ ll? f c ll 1 happen to be the lord of everyone, starting
There had been several valorous kings on from Brahma to a straw. I bestow the reward of
earth but all of them had ultimate to leave for the ones own deeds and uproots the deeds.
heavenly abode. 3T? E%?TI
RUfTSTcttsfr hKrtl'SM c(lu] <41id {RTME^I MR? ptfRtfqutTfit RUT ?RT 4 M Sfb
rlhAM WSS?MTII3<ill Who can protect the creatures who are to be
The time Is present even at the moment. With killed by me? Who could protect the creatures
my command the wind always blows, the fire who are to be destroyed by me.
bums and the sun emits the heat. n iu iu ft w t f w ? ? mi
MISRT: Elf% 41? VlrhT^ ET?i
'JicflMii: ETcf I happen to be the creator, the preserver and
the destroyer of everyone but I am unable to
gods, the ailments appear in the bodies at
destroy the devotees who have achieved the
my command, the death is influencing all the
eternal body.
creatures and the clouds pour rain at my
command. ERFfTT [

^^ 11$ :!
The devotees always remain engaged in the
sr^n^rr ^% qFfftyrSM ^rfiR :U o || adoration of my feet. Therefore, they follow me
The Brahmanas are engaged in their respective and I always remain with them for their
duties, the ascetics are engaged in tapas, the protection.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAN1)A, CHAPTER 6 43

T lf n n u l JWgf^T ; gq-.-l I dont feel stable in the Goloka or with Radha

as much as I do by remaining with my devotees
whenever they stay.
In the universe everything ms destroyed again
and again, reemerging at the same time, but my : fw frirT
devotees never get destroyed but remain quite m i ai'infmfii raim i fsm im ^n
hail and hearty and freely roam about in the Though Radha is dearer to me than my life
universe. and she dwells always on my chest. But you
fcnifwd: m cjtw ctT*?fcr 4t devotees are much dearer for me than LaksmI.
RT tf *|:||'1 rami ^ rmms^RTfiT 4>VTtl:l
Therefore all the intellectuals aspire for 3trami -rwrfa f p ram fiivai
achieving my slavehood and they do not aspire lord of the gods, I lovingly accept the
for any other boon. Graceful are the person who offerings made ray devotees with deep sense of
aspire for my slavehood and other people are devotion but whatever is given by a none-
deprived of it. believers to me is not accepted me at all. Such
offerings are consumed by Bali himself.
cbHSuriqRd ^ ^ || TrfTp4*3Ri *oqeRm sqrari Rntgiqytqi
Thus the birth, the death, the old age, ailment, TRTra?R?f%^i 1 11
fear and the torture of Yama are meant for other The devotees do not care for their wives, sons
people and not for my devotees. and others members of the family and spend
4 %4TT: 4 % 51% 4t4 <*>PSu|;| towards the time only in adoring me. Therefore
31? gqtfh for X f \\\ leaving you all, I always adore such of my
devotees.
3T? 5 : 5 M w rfh
3* ^ rani w tm m rarafqi
- ^ ^ ^ ? n
^miHi ftrn ftferR iiq <g i
^RB ?# 3tS?lK
? - ? rtl
4 T%m HTT -qf3 II
raif-33> tr cfrejg; iSfTrfq'iPtmqj
That is why in case the wicked people troubles
m fa ^ 31^1^114^11
my devotees, Brahmanas, cows, yajnas and gods,
Because my devotees are never involved in they get destroyed like the straw which in the
sinful ways and always engage themselves in fire. Such people cannot be protected by anyone
noble deeds and as such I surely destroy the till I am there.
result of their deeds, I happen to be the life of the
mwifa m?r m i Tmraruqj
devotees who daily meditate upon me while I
myself recite their name daily. The Sudarsana- m i tW M W ^Tili W W ^RTFFTn^ t>ll
cakra with sixteenth spokes is very sharp and frgmm srm t Rtmmfzr Rlfw.-i
one-sixteenth of its lustre can destroy the entire R fi g m W mrmrfmT4;i 1s 11
universe, I dont feel satisfied; by giving away
Therefore, gods, I shall incarnate on earth
the cakra for the protection of my devotees.
but all of you should return to your respective
Therefore I myself remain with them always.
abodes. I shall incarnate on earth from my
if tsprlr
w r a : Ttfggnf^i Goloka. Having been thus spoken to the gods,
cRtf?IHP3?f%RII44ll the lord of the universe, called for the cowherds
44 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

and cowherdesses and talked to them

appropriately according to the time. 4fu|^^Rl>U| f^fw q^lt'ao M

W ^rqfh
said, " cowherds and cowherdesses listen
to me, you go to Vraja on earth and Radhika,
' ^ !
you proceed to the abode of Vrsabhanu."
^1>
4^<?i4cbnlc)d\|
^:
?IT
In the meantime all of them found a divine
fq^tnt RRRT RTT RPIT rf # 3 T ^ I
chariot there which was built with precious gems
5 TT ^ R T : < 9^ ^ ^ and studded with rubies. It had a lakh of white
cTRTT ^ 'Jt-U cTff ^TfU 4*4sivfl ?5 fly-whisks, ten thousands mirrors, fine clothes,
^^ sanctified by fire, having thousands of pitchers
built in gems, having large number of garlands of
Vrsabhanu has a loving queen known as the
Parijata flowers and had a number of the best of
chaste loving queen known as the chaste
courtiers. It was like gold, auspicious, possessing
Kalavatl who happened to be the daughter of
lustre and had the glory like hundreds of suns.
Subala and was bom out of the amsa of Kamala,
she was the mind bom daughter of the manes and ;|
is considered to be quite graceful among the MldfieU cR^lIVS'SII
ladies. In earlier times she was bom in Vraja feftfer ejjdsfcH dH4IHlfcl^fMrl^l
with the curse of Durvasa. louts faced one, you
go and take your birth in that house. Therefore,
you go to Vraja of Nanda, I shall own you there
from my childhood. RfuR^RtTTMt ITRWJmftTTTIto^ll
^ r # ttsT yiuiifatftvz^i In that a human being was seated having dark-
complexion, with charming appearance, holding
Radha, you are dearer to me than my life samkha, cakra, gada and padma. He wore
even and I am like the same to you. There has yellow lower garments, kirita crown, kundalas
been no point of separation or difference and the long garland of forest flowers. His body
between us. Both of us have one and the same was plastered with sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl
form. and saffron. He had four arms and had a smiling
s p fe ! m ^ M lr im i face and was anxious to shower his grace on his
devotees. He was adorned with all the ornaments
studded with gems.
O sage, on hearing this, Radhika getting
infatuated with love kept on crying and started 5 W ^jsWdUl?
starring at the face of the lord with her eyes.
STCcfcRT T|jq^| 7|)cq$kj VKHn^UTd^T^li
UcWfdWiyflyl W 1 ! %^11'
cowherds and cowherdesses, you are also to To his left there appeared a fair complexioned
be bom on earth in the divine houses of the goddess who was adorned with all the ornaments
cowherds and was clad in the yellow lower garment. She
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 45

had the face resembling the full moon of tie wti vi Hl-cHIHj14
winter season, the eyes resembling the lotus Her forehead was decorated with the spots of
flower of the winter season, the lips resembling kastdrl and saffron, her eyes resembled the fully
the ripe wood-apple, wearing serene smile on her blown lotus flower of the winter season and the
face and appeared quite elegant. collyrium was applied to them.

dRIdUi WRH
She was holding vlnax a book and a flute in She was holding a lotus with thousands petals,
her hands. She was anxious to shower her grace she was casting a side-glance over Narayana who
over the devotees, she happens to be goddess was looking at her.
Sarasvati, the all intelligent one and the goddess
of learnings. Wfluf ^.:
WfW rT W TTTWWhfefTT^n^vall
* TdT
Surrounded by his wives and the courtiers, the
lord descended at once from the chariot and
There was another goddess standing to her reached the court of cowherds and cowherdesses.
rights who was having the lustre resembling the
crores of moons. Her complexion was like the ifnz^r rrcsi: |'31 ^T l
molten gold. She had a smile on her face and
looks quite charming. All the cowherds and cowherdesses welcomed
si *r the lord with folded hands while the sages recited
the passages from Samaveda adoring him at the
same time.
Her beautiful cheeks were illumining the lustre
of the gems. She was adorned with the best of ! -IKidthl IdHlW: <j)tuilcni^l
ornaments and valuable costumes. rt % TEti f g w i 11 11
314<AI |MiTcfT4i Narayana after reaching that place, merged his
body into the body of lord Krsna which surprised
HR# Vlf4<116 ? 11*V
I
all those present there.

|11^1
(e(UJ|: illui 'dhdl T4f?T: 11^ II
She was wearing gems which added to her
glory. She wore anklets on her feet which 314
produced dangling sound. She had a waist-band
ylhT-Hfffld: ^11
tied around her waist with small bells dangling in
it. The garland of Parijata flowers was falling on In the meantime descending from the chariot,
her breasts. lord Visnu the preserver of the universe also
descended from the chariot of gold. He had four
1(dil) IHI^rt>ehl4l^dl 4,1
arms and was decorated with the long garland of
VI 1 I<J4 11 forest flowers. He was clad in yellow lower
Her hair was decorated with the garlands of garment, graceful and wore serene smile on the
jasmine flowers, her beautiful face was snatching face.
away the beauty of the moon.
^gT is ? 11
46
He was adorned with several ornaments and
had the lustre of hundreds of suns. sage,
looking at him all the people got up to welcomed
him and meekly offered the prayer to him.
R fftfh H taRtbr 4'lfactiVUR f e t l l
feRRT WT : 113 11
He also merged himself into the body of lord
Krsna the spouse of Radhika. The sight, further
surprised all the people.
TJrrfRTsRft 'ftli'4Nhl4
R efill: RJT:I
After the merging of Visnu, the dweller of
Sveta-dvlpa in the body of lord Krsna, a person
named Sarhkarsana arrived there who had a fair
complexion like the crystal gems. He had a
thousand heads and the lustre of hundreds of
suns.
3I1R<T : R f ^fTWfanqjfeugq i
RRTSSRrST 4rtR4>^l2Je( Rf&?RT{l I ^11
Finding Sarhkarsana having arrived there
resembling the body of Visnu, all the people
offered prayer to him. He also arrived before lord chariot of the gods and the demons. It was built
Krsna, the spouse of Radhika an adored him.
R fffftf R WTT4 R 1 4<*J[7ls!JlR4te4 R
atrat r ^ <('
efrfo# fiUrntlcfM R fS UiTPRl RT:I
45l*l$l444?W 74 houses, as beautiful as the damsels themselves.
Narada, he bowed in reverence to the lord
Krsna with all his thousands heads. Thereafter
both of us known as Nara and Narayana also
reached there, I merged himself into the feet of
lord Krsna but Nara incarnated himself in the
form of Arjuna. Thereafter, Brahma, Siva, Sesa
and Dharma stood side.
rn rfw ^ T dRT WgrTFRI
'^RKfbtcblf R 31*411<^11
^dT4lh-tR4cki ^0 IW d :ll?o o ||
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
fcHlfarfdl
|4'$1 RIHIRtA: I^ ^11
R T R fl^ H
yrHhifuicWci^iuii -Rq^r R i p r a p
^^^
In the meantime all the gods sighted a divine
chariot which was built with the best of gold and
several types of the best of gems were studded in
it. It had the best of jewels and precious stones,
the clothes sanctified by fire white fly-whisks
and mirrors, having a number of kalasas built in
gems, a large number of garland of Parijata
flowers and had a thousand wheels. It could
move with the speed of the mind and was quite
pleasant to look at. The lustre of the mid-day sun
or the winter season was of no consequence
before the same. It had a large number of rubies
and diamonds shining in it. A large number of
puppets, flowers, streams, forests, were adding to
its astonishing grandeur.
^rht cfRRHt r tstrt m i i
! fc^cTcbTjuiiii^o'tfil
sage, the chariot was far bigger than the
by Vis'vakarma for the sake of lord Siva.
tfdgRjg^iTrfi: TfaqM .-ll^oqii
It was fifty yojanas in height, four yojanas in
width and had a large number of pleasures
d e le f t
^ ^ ;| i ^ 11
hU^R4H^M'ldR5fi^3i'Jsell'xre)(>tl44ll^c,d II
Rd^RR^Tf<f,Tq.'|;nmrMdlHI
r:w ra^iratT ij;i i ^ 11
KI4A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 6 47

**) 4)HNd^"4MdlH,l pmit 1% crfrti

I^ u 11 ?: 4ll'i4<4JI WII
ehvwtrll'W=(n^<s(ltb^Kr4^Mlc^l4'1li,l The goddess got herself seated together with
T a ^ d H j^ c h ^ ft^ r^ d f^ R d l^ l I II her sons. Both Ganesa and Karttikeya bowed
before eternal Krsna.
q^4^g^Tcjmi4"iai4{^viifen4;i
-1 ' )-.1*^1
% ^ (1 1 .1 1
^ q iH d l4 IH iyR T t> c b C {j crt^ i i ^ ii
11 eft fre[Vl^l I 11
The gods found Mulaprakrti in that chariot
who was adorned with all the ornaments studded
with g. ms and had the complexion resembling d ^ ctT ^ ^ :l
the molten gold and the lustre of the diamond.
The goddess possessing great lustre had
thousands of arms in which different types of fjurr: vra4W TtTI:l
attributes were held by her. She wore smile on ^
her face and happened to be quite graceful to her
rW '1
devotees. She wore the best of the kundalas in
the ear. She wore anklets which produced def qrfut st
dangling sound and were quite beautiful. She had Thereafter, she bowed in reverence to Siva,
the waist-band of gems decorating the middle Dharma, Ananta and Brahma. Looking at both
part of a body. Her hands were adorned with the gods, all the gods welcomed her with sons.
wristlets and armlets made of the best of gems All the gods blessed them variously and making
and a beautiful garland or Mandara flower was them sit besides the lord, they started conversing
falling on her breasts, her pelvic region was well- with them. All the gods took their seats in the
built and her breasts were well developed; her court which surprised all the cowherds and
face resembled the full moon of the winter cowherdesses. Thereafter, lord Krsna spoke to
season. The collyrium was applied in her eyes LaksmI smilingly, "O eternal goddess, you go to
which resembled the lotuses of the winter season. the abode of king Bhlsmaka which is filled with
The sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi were painted in various types of gems and you be bom there
her body. Her lips resembled the lustre of the from the womb of VaidarbhI. chaste lady, I
flowers which blossom during the mid-day; her myself reaching the Kundina city shall accept
teeth resembled the luster of gems; she was your hand in marriage.
wearing the blossomed jasmine flowers in the WT^: ^gT 5 <cUlPejdl:l
hair and was losing quite graceful. <<*
All the goddesses got up looking at Parvatl
and they made her sit on the charming gem-
7 Tt%?Tt i^ T I studded lion throne.
W rfu f 1 fafrs 4l4dlH8?^IMiy8r^eidl:l
She had the nose resembling the beak of <f* W 11?? ? 11
Garuda and she wore the pearl in the nose, she Brahmana, Parvatl, LaksmI and Sarasvatl
was clad in beautiful garments were emitting seated on the lion-throne started conversing with
lustre and were sanctified by fire. She was seated one anti others.
over the back of the lion with a pleasant mind
dPR WHW4HT: fiyjfqi irm ^FW : I
together with her sons. She got down at once
from the chariot and bowed before Sri Krsna. S fk frl* !: X*
48 BRAHMA VA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

#%5: 4iJdl 5 5 ''! : I qdfw^-dl WT 4^41% 5% ^T:II

^ 5 rcJMVI^UI ^ ^ ^ TJ5I3%l%5TOR5J5ra' %5%15:11^ "if 11
5 ^: 55555% 4%%wi Thus speaking the lord immediately spoke to
5W ir t TT^raii Karttikeya, "O best of the gods you reaches the
earth from your amsa and he bom as a son from
The daughter of the cowherds talked to them
the womb of Jambavatl. All the gods should go
quite gracefully. The cowherd decease also felt
to the earth and be bom from their amsa on the
delighted taking their seats besides them. There
land, I shall surely relieve the earth of her
after Krsna the lord of the universe said to
burden. Thus speaking, the lord of Radhika was
Parvatl, "O goddess you go to Vraja be bom
seated on the lion-throne. Thereafter, the gods,
from your ams'a in the house of Nanda.
goddesses and the cowherdesses also took their
goddess of great illusion, you can destroy the
seats. In the meantime Brahma stood before the
universes you be bom from the womb of Yasoda
lord with folded hands and started speaking to
from Nanda representing the image of welfare.
the lord of the universe in humble tone.
5% 5T4 5 ^ 5 <% 45% I
slfdiclW
fioFT 4 %d% 45r5T 4*%f 5 % ^ I I ^ H
55!%1<$% TO 41451:1 3T55T4 574 f54t &ch<W

TJ5TSf%5T:ll^<OI 4*11414 5745 f55 T O

I shall make you the goddess, who will be 4% Hldl^LKchdT 4557T4t : 45TI
adored in every village. The people will adore 4T 457 f?5TIW 574% 5:11^^11
you as the chief goddess in houses and in the %7 ^5T: %4 5755 575TI
forest with devotion everywhere; they will offer 57w f4& j rt % 45 5 4%5%l I^ ^ 11
you the divine articles for consumption.
r^Toft 5 5 4 fTO 555 5%: I
^(flcblhPcft f%%i
5 5 4451557RT rT 55551% %5T45:11 ^ <i 11
f w 4t 55 545 4f4Rrf?TI IV 11 Brahma said- blissful one, you kindly listen
Siva, as soon as you will touch the earth, to a request of mine. lord you give me your
my father will consecrate me in the labour room command as to who would be lodged and where
and he will take your in my place. on earth? The lord always feeds his servants,
protects them and redeems them also, such a
servant is always called the devotes and he
4 <555%4||% JTOTTWin^ 11 always obeys the command of the lord. You
At the sight of Karhsa you will go back to Siva kindly tell me which one of the gods and
and I after relieving the earth of her burden shall goddesses would be bom as which place on the
retreat to my abode. earth and by which one of the rays of the gods or
the goddess? In whose abode would they be bom
^C H I W 43TT44J
and what will be there names? On hearing the
3iVNcvifu| 4%5 %4^ ^11 words of Brahma, the lord of the universe
|4|5 4% 514 ^ V d il replied, "I am going to tell you appropriately the
3T%4 ^55T: TOlf 4534J 4 { i% d H 4 J I ^ II places were each one of them would be lodged."
4R 5R 5>{ 54 4 f4%5RI 35T5
$d54TO TTfy^HIvjWWl % 4 5 % 1 ^ 3 5)14^,51 ilfoqulq) tPqqfqradi I
55^5TTO ^oi|V5 4%T 4 W 9 4 4RTI 5545 ^ 55^54% 4%11^ <?11
CFtlSfA-JANMA-KHA14pA, CHAPTER 6 49

^ dW 3 ^ 4TRTjfreg TTc( 51 half of her amsa as Jambavatl. These would be

WITpt STfWsi I^ 11 the ten chief queens the names of whom are
given by me. Parvatl from half of her amsa
^ hW^ f|'at4t 3riR4f?T:l would proceed to the house of Jambavan. This
4< Rcfc^ui: JT3 : l l ^ ^ l l had been ordained by Siva himself at Kailasa for
chTfcd^ H^ivu Rfm^n Parvatl. He had said., "O damsel, you provide
your embrace to lord Visnu who had arrived at
( ^ Kailasa from Sveta-dvlpa. If you do so at my
mfeit 4P4M t wti command, you would not earn any sin.
4'1 f f e n & t sHTTtaTxr
Ttfpft xT rf^cTT !
m 4t Trfir^nmi
<^\ wttht ^ re m t- .n ^ 'u ii
wi^ivbr " ^: ftsrat Brahma said- lord of Radhika, in earlier
3%ra^P4cTtfi ^^ :11^ times how did Siva commanded Parvatl to do so
5?IH4dl 3?31 in favour of Visnu the dweller of Sveta-dvlpa.
?! * 4 34 t o ii^ ^ ii
|^ fgraj ^daluftdiR^i
^RT ufllvi ^ 3 :
3TTf?T^4 ttf? ! TTfRT 55^11^191
Sri Krsna said- Kamadeva would be bom as
he son of RukminI, he would be married with The lord said- In earlier times all the gods
riayavatl, the daughter of Sambrasura, who reached Kailasa to have a look at the child
vould be the reflection of Sat!. You will be the Ganesa. Visnu also arrived from Sveta-dvlpa.
:on bom to her and will be known by the name ^ ^ Tgf^?T: ^taK ^I
)f Aniruddha, Bharat! would be bom as the ^: 9 1 1 43 : 11^4011
laughter of Banasura in Sonitapura. The lord of
he universe would be bom from the womb of faftfeR fUgfcHR 31
lohinl, he would be known also with the name ?**4 RoiiActHRigvrH.i *
)f Samkarsana because the foetus would be 4<4l3bg;<dfl$g4jcl<ifa3l
Irawn from the womb of DevakI and
<HlcHq>KVll,4l<gii ^<1444(1^311 II
ransplanted in to the womb of RohinI by means
)f illusion. In the land of Bharata Kalindl, the He was immensely pleased while looking at
laughter of Sflrya would be bom out of the rays Ganesa and comfortably took his seat. At that
>f the Ganga. With half of her arhs'a, TulasI point of time all the people present there had a
vould be bom as princess Laksmana. Savitrl the glance of the face of lord Visnu which could
nother of the Vedas would be bom as the attract the entire universe, he was wearing kirita-
laughter of Nagnajit and would be known with crown, kundalas and clad in yellow garment. He
he name of Satya. Vasundhara would be bom as was quite youthful, having dark complexion and
SatyabhSma and Sarasvatl would be bom as his body was plastered with sandal-paste, kastiirl,
iaivya. RohinI would be bom as the princess aguru and saffron and he was adorned with gem-
lamed Mitravinda, Sanjna the wife of Surya studded ornaments. He wore a smile over his
vould be bom as Ratnamala by her ray or face.
latnamala of Jagatsvaml. Suslla would be bom
irifitennw *1 ^ :
if the amsa of Svaha besides nine other ladies
ncluding RukminI. Durga would be bom from rt :
50 BRAHMAV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

He was seated on a gem-studded lion-throne had emerged from her ams'a, in spite of that Vis
and was surrounded by his courtiers. All the gods nu happens to be the most superior and preserves
offered their salutations to him. Siva also adored sattvaguna in him.
him performing piija.
f T O lf l 444lr4M tftW 4H^ ^11
g r w g tw Looking at him Parvatl felt emotional and she
ifT:l adored the lord with great devotion.
f4 ^ % d i T?T3>T: W'MHJ
PTR T^t ^ HelW<lc41 ^PTc4fd: l l ^ 4 l l
^IIW rTW 4T gvRRTf^RTril^4SII But feelings of Durga were well understood
Looking at Visnu, the mind and eyes of by Siva himself, who was the lord of world and
Parvatl were filled with delight. At this Parvatl living in the heart of all creature.
felt shy and covered her face with a piece of fq f pFjfapifif d'WcIN ?T: 1
cloth but she looked at the charming face of Vis
fsrfgt i%rt
nu again and again and covering her mouth with
Thereafter, Siva called for Durga in a secluded
a piece of cloth, she then looked at Visnu
delightfully with a side-glance and wearing a place and spoke to her beneficial, truthful and
smile on her face, she was engrossed in bliss and uncontradictionable words.
her hair of the body stood at end.
$PTT

^ THUTdPlll^^M
VdlM ilt|T O rT fsHHiUj
^ fdroprj !
P<3i w f e w 4 ^ ^ :1 1 ^ 4 1 1
* fa m jq iq 4 j|||^ || PPtT tgjfui ref VT^^fguffl
In a moment she looked at Siva having five ! 411||^^
faces and fair complexion, with three eyes,
holding a trident, pattisa and looked more PidlsilSSsitlfrucii 'PffTI
beautiful than the crores of the gods of love. 3P5TPTcfra

O ^ ^ '
Then in the next moment she had a look at Visnu *
Siva said-0 daughter of the mountain, you
who was dark-complexioned having a single listen to my request, you provide the conjugal
face, two eyes, four arms, clad in a pltambarapleasure to lord Visnu, because myself, Brahma
and wearing a long garland of forest flower and Visnu represent the everlasting Brahman.
round his neck. Looking at him, she started The god are without differentiation and the
thinking in her mind, "Brahma is one but he had
worldly pleasures create difference in the form.
created different types of figures". Thus thinking
Prakrti happened to be the one for all. You
the passion in the mind Parvatl was aroused. happen to be mother in all the forms. You
happen to be Sarasvatl in the heart of Brahma,
LaksmI in the heart of Narayana and Durga in
cn*4l4W>i4MI| ^|ijU |R 4cb:ll^ll my heart. Therefore, chaste lady, you listen to
She thought that in spite of the fact that my divine words. On hearing the words of Siva,
Brahma, Visnu and Siva, all the three of them Parvatl the goddess of all them spoke.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 6 51

v3
appear on earth in various forms. Out of them,
from the ams'a of Himalaya, my servant named,
?RcRTt fjqiftrsit $ afsrq;i
Jambavan was also bom, he enjoyed long life
cTW = 3ftFTT TTOTII^ill because of the boon of Rama. He was quite
^! fgjgrft qRrqr4'^iH virtuous, possessed great prowess and had a
strength of crores of lions.
Parvatl said-0 lord of the down-trodden, you jprf ^'
are the ocean of mercy but why do you shower PcRp < yjuj TRpgrcfll^^ll
disgrace on me because I achieved you in the At that time Parvatl having an Goloka of her
form of a husband after performing tapas for a father emerged on the earth. Now you listen to an
long time. Therefore, lord, you do not disown earlier story in this connection for my mouth.
a slave like me. Mahes'vara, you never indulge Tribt t
in such in proper words with me.
^ pfswfpr f ^ i i ^ 11
g w ^ W R 4j
The atns'as of all the gods would be bom on
55 'M Rwifa IT II^ o ll earth and becoming princes participate in the
Mahadeva, Siva, I shall obey your war.
command but I shall serve Visnu in an other
birth taking a new form. *4HUK<rldl w ft
Rrrtm qfyTCi ir w m t Rteyri i ^ 11
tWW From the ams'a of Kamla, all the princesses
were to be bom to become my wife numbering
^
sixteen thousand. *
^ I ^
1 |1
On hearing this Mahesvara kept quite.
Thereafter lord Siva laughed aloud and provided - ^ : ^ ^
protection to Parvati. Brahman, in order to $ w.
honour to the words of Siva. Parvatl would be : 43P4JI4<Sil
bom in the house of Jambavan in the name of
From his ams'a Dharma would be bom as
chaste Jambavatl.
Yudhisthira, Bhlmsena would be bom of the
ams'a of Vayu, Arjuna would be bom as the
ams'a of Indra, while Nakul and Sahadeva would
W r gdftfgn w !
be bom from the ams'a of Asvinlkumara. The
' valorous Kama would be bom from the ams'a of
Brahma said- Why did, Parvatl take a birth in Surya and while Yama would appear in the form
a degraded race of bears, when there were many of Vidura.
royal families on earth?. jpftrc: ?: :1
1 ^: 1\ \ c \ 11

^ 4 141
%1? PFrjra faratf:ii4'a*ll
: 551%
TTPFP R r o M Ript PP:I
g ^ rf tR ti i u i 11
^ ^ -. ^
Lord Krsna said- In the Tretayuga, at the time Duryodhana would be bom of the ams'a of
of incarnation of Rama, all the gods as had to Kali, Santanu would be bom from the ams'a of
52 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJiAM

ocean, Asvatthama would be bom from the amsa fMTT M M lfa M.uTldlH4L,N^R II
of Siva while Drona would be bom of the amsa Radhika said-O lord, you kindly listen to a
of the god of fire. The great warrior Dhrst small servant like me. lord my life is burning
adyumna was bom from the amsa of Hutasana all the time and the mind is unstable. I am unable
while Abhimanyu was bom of the amsa of the to separate from you even when close my eyes or
moon; Bhlsma was bom of the amsa of Vasu even winking there for a moment, how shall I be
while Vasudeva was bom of the amsa of able to move on to the earth alone without you?
Kasyapa. DevakI was bom of the amsa of Diti,
the cowherd Nanda was bom from the amsa of ft
Vasu and his wife Yasoda was also bom from w flygr ffg rm f tE p I i i^
the amsa of Vasu. lord of my life, tell me truthfully the period
'*'1 M after which both of us would unite in Gokula.
m w fern
From the amsa of Kamala, Draupdl emerged sgMfft m ? Mwifa Ml rt 4MfM4fai i w i
out of the fire altar; from the womb of DevakI, rft? i w Rfftrt 1 ^ 3:1
Subhadra was bom from the amsa of Satarupa.
' IftRTS? r ^
^ ^ '4l<gRcfil:l Without you a moment is like a yuga for me.
hrtdl Whom shall I look at on earth. Where shall I go?
Thus in order to rid the earth from her burden lord of my life, with you I never bother about
all the gods and goddesses appeared on earth my mother, my father, my relatives, my brothers,
with their respective arhsas. my sister and even the son.
MIMfMKW xt RTMI Mttfa rtrm m\ rt rmti

fTctvoi sjmi djiteut faRjM 1m m mmt ?pm f f t i i m i i

Narada, thus speaking the lord kept quiet. ^
On hearing these words, Brahma came back and p i t f4M
took his seat. RtRt MR MfMMlI
w W <?TMfft 'ellfbtfdH.il ^ 5
^: Mfa ' lord of illusion, in case you want to send me
TfTttair hfraf TIM to the earth with your illusion, then you give me
a solemn promise, Madhusudana, let the
xrafwRft sr^ c fO ii^ d ii
black-wasps of my mind always roam about
Narada, Sarasvatl was lodged to the left of around your lotus-like feet to extract the money.
lord Krsna while LaksmI stood to the right, all Wherever and whenever I am bom in any form,
the gods were facing him besides Parvatl. you would always own me and provide me your
Radhika was enshrined in the heart of cowherds slavehood.
and cowherdesses. In the meantime Vrajesvari ' TlfMETSi M
Radhika said to the lord.
r fe w n fa ^ xt f tt RR{II V911
<*) m i : Mftt w i
HcJ^flfq f&bflc(R 1 W 55 m M m M R?T ftt fMRtll^<ili
Even after descending on earth you as Krsna
? < ^ # 1 and myself as Radhika should never separate of
KRNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 6 53

forget each other. You kindly bestow the boon dTfi^Tf 1

on me. all pervading one as the life follows the
fterarorcr * wset f|tt : ir ^11
body and the shade also follows the same,
therefore, both of us should be bom together. Thereafter, lord Krsna took her in his lap and
This is the boon which I desire from you. rinsed her face with a piece cloth. He then spoke
soft beneficial, and truthful words consoling her
( at the same time.
m
lord on arriving the earth, there should be
ctfe jra^snfa ^ #rq;i i? \ 11
no separation between us even for a while. You
kindly grant this boon to me. Lord Krsna said- I am going to reveal before
you the best of the divine yoga, which removes
s u f f e r : IvT \ g t w mental agony and is beyond the reach of the
R4 W W R 11 great yogis, you listen to me.
armmwTt: ^ w r u t
4lfwUf4*MI dlchl^l rT 'RT^TtlR ^11 3H4|{5qfd\^iU| W T : 1R i |
Hari, your body should remain alive with rt 5 w uc^tcpfi
my life. The flute should be made of my body ':
and your feet should be made by my mind. There
beautiful one, the entire universe has been
are several people in the universe who adore
divided between the one who takes the shelter
each other but there is no other damsel equal to
and the place of shelter. In both of them, there
me in glory and prowess on earth.
could be no possibility of any difference from the
rtcf 5 P &TPH 3PT S t one who takes refuge and the base of such
^ I R: I R ^ 11 refuge.
Who has created me from half of your body, The base of fruit is the flower and the base of
there is therefore no difference between us and the flower is the tender leaves, the base of the
my mind always remains devoted to you. tender leaves or and the base of branches is the
HIUMfcctfa W lftrtT W l tree itself.
^ Ttfc m 1 ? grants'jflctyilrhyqPcId: I
My mind, my soul and my life always remain 11?^||
devoted to you, similarly your mind, life and soul yrm ^ : vlum iti f t i
should always remain devoted to me. cllU ^ <*^11 ^ IR ^ II
W 5Snr^^4l tgfa fdSlft WcTRI
Jiq'ei Ttrfrt JTTUir qgPrt fcf<g^j(i)lRolfll cq-rT 1<||^11
Therefore even a moment's separation disturbs ?rO<w^4i5fR fduunaK^fiiuni
me. With the very hearing of the separation from
dcfTSScRTSt
you, me life gets disturbed.
Sprouting is the base of the tree which
produces the life in the tree. The seeds is the base
# 1 dtgHUlli ^ H j R o q n of sprouting and the base of the seed happens to
Thus speaking, in the assembly of gods, the earth. The base of the earth is the Sesa and
Radhika fell on the feet of the lord and started the base of Sesa is the tortoise, the base of
crying aloud. tortoise is the wind and the base of wind is in me
54 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

you happen to be my base, because I always beautiful one, you remain in active in my
remain in you. You happen to be the cluster of absence and without you, I also remain invisible.
strength and also the great goddess known as It is also sure that without you, I cannot indulge
Mulaprakrti. You appear in human form and are in any activity of the universe.
also the base of all the three gunas. I happen to (ch i RRT RS ? Hivt >>:1
be your soul and coming in contact with you I
fRRT IR of ^quIemOscithK <*i<|4ijTR:ll?^oll
get activity.
As a potter cannot make a pitcher without the
clay and the goldsmith cannot make any
^ R ! ^ ?*ll ornament without the gold, similarly I become
The semen emerges from the man and from helpless without you.
the semen emerges the progeny and the woman WRRIrRI RRT fRATPrat TR TTf^T: RdRRT
happen to be the base of both of them
Rc^rfdiRRI^ffiT ? ^1)
representing Prakrti.
RR MlUIRRI R R cSm jjv III
f2T41^4 cRTOStRTR cWVKK fRRTSS<RRTI
IR fSRTU^mil
TOTR R RR:1R^4II
RRhren fR RcJ TJTT irfijR I
There could be no soul without the body and
without the soul there could be no body. TTOTTSKffiratT r I rtrst R ^.-w rfeicTTii?
goddess though both of them have their own As the soul is eternal, similarly you as Prakrti
importance but the things of earth cannot move are also eternal. You are the base of all the
without both of them. strength and are everlasting. LaksmI, Sarasvatl,
Parvati, Brahma, Siva, Sesanaga and Dharma are
all like my life but you are dearer to me then my
RRSSctTT R R ^ fRRRR ^11 life. Radha, all these gods and goddesses live
W # R RTRcR R with me. Had you not been dearest to me than all
RRT RRT R#T '?T<R R fa RfR f^srf?r: 1 1 ^ ^ of them, then how could you reside in my heart.
<|^<4) |4 RlfRT R 1 ttldl
RlfRT $R R raTSSR R t:lR W I fst^TR 9^11^*11
RRT fRRT TR f73feT Tn ^u lS jt 1 fsRTI Therefore, Radha, you stop shedding tears
7RRT f^RT RR R<fRTH ft%RRIiy W l and get yourself relieved of the illusion.
Therefore you go to the house of Vrsabhanu
Radha, in the form of seeds there is no
fearlessly.
difference between both of us wherever there is
the soul there is the body. Both of them cannot RRTTRtRWR RTRTRt RR
be separated from each other as the whiteness RTRRT UffRAtr R Rtf TTRR RTRRTliy ^411
which is integral part of the milk, the power of R?T^ RRRTTPR RRTfR^R RRvTl
burning is an integral part of fire, coolness is the
integral part of the water; similar is the case with W lA TVi RftAT'jR fRRTR R l l ^ ^ l l
both of us. As the whiteness cannot be separated RPjfR:RTRJt 1chHNAtl: RRtRd:l
from the milk, the power of burning cannot be R ift fRRRRtRR VlfdRI ftfftfft fR R Iiy 1
separated from the fire, the earth cannot be beautiful one, reaching there you enter the
separated from fragrance, coolness cannot be womb of Kalavati and remain there for nine
separated from water and are integral part of months, shedding your form you take to the form
each other, similar is the case with both of us. of Visnu and then appear before the universe. At
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANRA, CHAPTER 6 55

the time of birth you emerge from the womb of Mathura I shall meet my father Vasudeva in his
Kalavatl in the form of an infant without robes abode.
and start crying. srct gqRT tpr | :!
atuifawctT w stforr TTtgj^ vw^ii *il4<*idd:n?^4ii
All my dear cowherd friends will move along
chaste lady, you appear in Gokula and with me and go to Vraja and should be bom in
having been bom without any human contact. I the houses of crores of Gopas there.
shall also be bom without human contact. It is ftp o rt fTO T4 xt
not possible for both of us to remain in the
VtJ rfrur ijjuRirt ^1R 3 ^ 11
womb.
Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna kept
^^ m umfabitfai
quiet. Thereafter all the gods and goddesses
^ ^(ThffTMTftT 9;1R 4 S11 besides the cowherds and cowherdesses also
As soon as I incarnate on earth my father will stayed there.
carry me to Gokula because of the fear of Kamsa t UWTTRI
I shall surely go to Gokula for your sake.
hi rj -K-K-tqj
Brahma, Siva, Dharma, Parvatl, LaksmI and
Sarasvatl offered prayers to lord Krsna
virtuous one, you will meet me there in the delightfully.
house of Nanda where I shall the present in the htUTW hpztyq- f9RpErwi?RT:l
form of the son of Nanda and you would also
tt^r ?sftcRwf : sqRqjT:iR3<Gi
meet me there.
Feeling grieved because of separation all the
srfgtTT Tifirai cowherds and cowherdesses started offering
prayers to lord Krsna with their minds filled with
Radha, with my boon you will remember devotion.
me at the proper time and I shall enjoy your ;
company in the forest of Vrndavana.

^-R
^^ rlt ? fr:
W PZI Rts4Hfgrtl iT hM fH rtl Radha also adored her husband who was
^ ftrRJT XT-^sninTTI R 3 ? 11 dearer to her than her own life and could fulfil
Therefore, noble lady, you incarnate on the desirous of all. Lord Krsna then spoke to
earth with in Gokula with your thirty three Radha who was feeling panicky because of the
separation with her eyes filled with tears. She
female friends and twenty one hundred crores of
looked quite meek and was upset because of fear.
cowherdesses. In Gokula you have an equal
Lord Krsna assured her with truthful words.
number of cowherds and you should assure them
with your nectar like words in Gokula properly. --q
hlvicTw^: w r a i t h Tifi&i %& f w r
qJhJIiUlWlft Rspi tMTS? rt 3TT Rr TTWTTftr f W I G ^ I I
Radhika, I myself shall move on to Mathura Lord Krsna said-O great goddess, you are
keeping all my cowherds friends in Gokula. In dearer to me than my life; therefore you remain
56 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

healthy, shedding all the fears. As you are so am all other tasks, I shall go on pilgrimage with you
I, therefore why should you feel afraid when I Thereafter, we will meet the great sages talk wit)
am there. the relatives, completing the yajiia of my father
then I shall meet time you in an auspicious an<
all the cowherdesses.
1|| ;) ? "
'Mfesifa st^i
tra fa i Trfwir?
HfHWT tTcT: 11 t 3 11
RRtaR 4 f ^ #
Off-course, I am telling you something which
is unpleasant, "We shall be separated from each 4T1IW # W f XTfrUtbiqiR ? 11
other for a hundred years". beautiful one, VRcmWfr gf4%cTTI
which could happen because of the curse of
Srldama. During that period I shall remain at
Thereafter, I shall bestow the divine am
Mathura.
truthful knowledge to you and shall keep yoi
m rurad<ut always with me. Thereafter you will alway
^ remain with me and shall never get separated,
w m i shall return to Vraja with you thereafter. dea
one, during the time of separation of a hundrei
f^rqfcrf 4MWW
years from you, both of us will always meet ii
3g[j} ^ HS^luil 4ts^n the dream daily. Getting separated from you am
? tm T iR ^ u reaching Dvaraka all the important tasks will b
fbim grm ^ ^;| performed by me from the arhsa of Narayan;
during all these hundred years. This is certain
Thereafter, we shall again engage ourselves ii
? <11 cTTft the divine dance at Vrndavana.
TPR dl&tHIUlf ^ 11^ 11 tpt: ftRTt^T RPTRi W it W lit UTRI
w rrn i xt % :i uKNdtui ^ *
jt w ?* w f r hlHldi
srfw fa n rfw ^ t tw mwiiyire wm
^|1 ^ : >1 jU6M44 ( 4TRR44:I
R cllftypifar^ $<:1R 11 #?riht ^!
Living there I shall be relieving the earth of Thereafter, relieving the parents and th
her burden and remove the fetters of my parents. cowherdess of their grief and removing th
I shall redeem the gardener, a tailor and hunch burden of the earth, accompanied with you am
back lady. Destroying a Yavana, redeeming the cowherdesses, I shall come back again to th
Mucukunda and constructing the city of Goloka. Radha, the amsas of Narayana in m
Dvaraka, I shall, thereafter, attend the RajasUya- shall accompanied with LaksmI and Sarasvatl ti
yajna of Yudhisthra. Marrying sixteen thousand Vaikuntha and Visnu and Dharma gettinj
princesses I shall destroy a hundred and ten separated from my amsa shall revered to Sveta
enemy. Restoring Sudama my friend to a dvipa.
graceful position, burning the city of Varanasi,
supporting Siva defeating Banasura, forcibly ^ ?
removing the tree of Parijata and accomplishing : yRyfri^ct '
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 6 57

Such of the gods and goddesses who had the place prescribed by the lord was inaccessible
emerged from arhsas from the gods would also even to the gods.
revert to their respective abodes. Thereafter we Tiftrai ?
shall all remain in the Goloka.
1 : IR h
art w i f i t R ftt M i
1 % dII
damsel, I have now narrated to you all the
Then Sri Krsna spoke to Radha first of all you
future pleasant the unpleasant happenings and
go to the house of Vrsabhanu, together with the
whatever I have told you can never be otherwise.
cowherds and cowherdesses. dear one, I am
also appearing in the house of Vasudeva;
f t i : M f tunqyg ftrfw m n ^ H thereafter I shall reach you in Gokula on the
Thus speaking lord Krsna embraced Radha pretext on the fear from the Kamsa.
and all the gods and their spouses were surprised W f W * t sfrfiWT 7|#1
at this. W ^ '
lijft^i^efl -yMfadHj Thereafter Radha having the eyes like red
<44 4<4lH4 lotus become anxious bitterly before him.
W 1 18 Hlrieu-nl jM i Ucdl UT: ^4:1
w 4) M m $t | ^ p : JT: W Tc4 M R 11
Thereafter Sri Hari spoke to the gods and M ^ fttWdtrtT TRTTI
goddesses, "You go to your respective place for wn4nT=r^mgm^af j w f r J ^ i R ^ n
the accomplishment for the future task."
She walked slowly for some distance and
Parvatl, you go back to Kailasa with your
again come back and stood before the lord. She
husband and both the sons. Whatever have I
enjoyed looking at the moon.
spoken about the accomplishment of the tasks, it
would surely happen. tPT: u m w m fti
W 4 g M tfti fra # ^Trti^taon
M ftR T ti^ n Thereafter the goddess Radhika went round
the lord seven times and ultimately stood before
O goddess of Vraja, excepting Ganesa, all the
Hari.
gods and goddesses from their arhsas should
appear on earth. 3tMJyjfif4cR14i rr fT:^HVr^TSU:
# ^ T : WtHU 3IMhl4 ?:1 1^ ? 11
h M ! m m
At that point of time seventy three crores of
cowherdesses and a crore of cowherds arrived
iftnn -htftii M TT^t -.\
here.
M ftreftiw
7l)' | : W TlfeTI
Thereafter all the gods delightfully bowed in
3T: W*T <f W cH cTOfir ^ 4 R 3 riR ^?ll
reverence to lord Krsna and Sarasvati with
devotion and went back to their respective W ^ ^ ftl
abodes. Whatever tasks had been prescribed by ! ^ ^
the lord were to be established by them and for Narada, Radha again stood before the lord
that purpose they emerged on the earth. Because with the cowherds and cowherdesses and then
58 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

stared at him. On the arrival on the thirty three

female friends of Radhika, she bowed in
reverence to the lord and then moved on
accompanied with cowherd and cowherdesses.
^Run

They arrived in Gokula of Nanda. Radha

appered in the house of Vrsabhanu and the
cowherdesses appeared in the houses of other
cowherds.
r # rrtrt Tirirat RrifrfR: rpt : i

RRR RSI: RR=Tlrg;:IR\94n

Thus Radha descended on earth together with
cowherds and cowherdesses. The cowherds also
got ready to reach the houses of other cowherds.
w ar RraTHT *|<<*(1
rtwir I w m Rtpi
Thus speaking to the cowherds and
cowherdesses and deputing them variously, the
lord of the universe incarnated in Mathura.

RRR WRRgiR: RTCR f IRV9\3||

Kamsa had killed all the six children bom of
DevakI one by one.
RHR frit RTRRTSSTpR RtfK=tl
RraTri trfwwririt w m 5? f h i R ^ n
At the command of the lord Yogamaya
extracted the foetus from the womb of DevakI
which happen to be that of Sesanaga Ananta and
carried the same to Gokula transplanting in the
womb of Rohini.
ffit sfrsRSo ^^-
58 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m W T T sssrR :

Chapter-7
Story of the birth of Kj*$na

' 4^MtRJcb4 4TR;i

^ ^^?;| i ^ 11
^ : : cRR ^
Rt ((16 II
) <K)UI: I
B W : 11i 11
Narada said-0 lord, you kindly narrate to me
the story relating to the birth of lord Krsna which
is quite auspicious, the best and destroys the
birth, the death and the old age who was the
father of Vasudeva and who was the father of
DevakI? Who was Devak! and Vasudeva in their
earlier births? You kindly tell me how were they
married? How did the terrible Kamsa kill their
six sons and when was lord Krsna bom? I would
like to listen to it in detail.
-

> ^ ^crafti
Tj j iju q q i^ c t : 1*11
^cT4l<i|^|(TMIi|i e ffo rt T ^ R i^ i
^ ^fv4 ;i I 11
3(Heb W ?
TRT: -^1;11^ II
Sri Narayana said- Kasyapa appeared in the
form of Vasudeve and Aditi, the mother of the
gods was bom as DevakI. They got the lord as
their son because of the merits of their earlier
births, Vasudeva was bom from Devarrildha as
father and Marisa as the mother. At the time of
their births, the gods were rejoiced who rounded
Dundubhis and beating of dmms besides playing
on other musical instmment. That is why in the
ancient time Vasudeva the son of the lord was
also known as Anakadunbubhi.
KpSNA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 7 59

snggvRT^r: was best suited for love-sport and was quite

youthful. After marriage she was made to sit in
gggtf *^ <m ggp g gggftu^it the chariot with Vasudeva. But when they were
In the race ofYadus Srlman Deva happened to
about to start, Kamsa also accompanied them
be the son of Anaka who was the ocean of
delightfully, feeling joyful after the marriage of
knowledge. DevakI happened to be his daughter.
DevakI. When Kamsa was accompanying
? ^dxH'iyi'4: g g g ( DevakI, at that very moment there was a divine
<dcKii: fgfggsg ggifgggii.'it voice from the sky, addressed to him "O best of
Garga the family priest of Yadus, married the kings, why are your getting over-joyed? You
DevakI with Vasudeva, according to the listen to the truthful and beneficial words. The
scriptures. eighth child of DevakI would be the cause of
your death.".
^ g ^ g : gnfri
^ ^ gig: ugrag-.i
| %gg?f gpft ^ggi: sgcft fgRgm<? n
^ '^ : \
At the time of marriage, Vasudeva was
decorated with coat of arms. At the time of On hearing this, the valorous Kamsa took out
marriage her father gave away his daughter the divine word he felt panicky, getting enraged.
DevakI to Vasudeva. The sinful person got ready for the killing of
DevakI.
? g W 4 i g ggrfr gi
ivifaTHi gigfai w f r ^ggfm g n ?o ii g ^ g : ^ g fe g :i
gjqqiqrq gjfjr^l
4 i4 ifgmf4 lapfur fgfgsnfa gi
Vasudeva on the other hand finding Kamsa
riftriirmfT g-iifui 4R gu?gi
getting ready to kill DevakI, spoke to him
Narada, Devaka gave away in marriage to appropriate words which were well-suited to the
Vasudeva thousands of horses, hundreds of times and since Vasudeva was well-versed in the
elephants, hundreds of ornaments, beautiful slave scriptures.
girls and several typed of beverages, besides the
gems, diamonds, jewels and vases of gold. ^
g rg g ftg f & ; | grgfg
M ggm fw ri srgi g rg i g g rfg g r^ u ^ i ^ngrlgg gggrfgg^i 1 11
w n g ig jjunsrni g f w i ) Vasudeva said-You are unaware of the royal
4g g w r r ig t g ^ i ^ 11
practices. You listen to my words which are
beneficial, glorious, remover of the sins and are
gt g ^ ig r t g ^ ggn strictly according to the scriptures.
gigt gggg ? g ig ^ g g 4jfhgi
g w gig w f g g^pfri fut g ggtfg <g : u
gig ggfsg O king, in case Devakl's eight child is going to
i^jtsfg ggg ggr ggt f|ggi be the cause of your death then why to you
guf 4 ^ 3 % ii ^ ii indulge in undignified and sinful action of killing
The girl who was adorned with all the her and earning disgrace in the universe.
ornaments had the lustre of hundreds of moons ^ ^ g ^ 4 i ! xifa^g: i
and could attract all the three worlds towards gjrafajt ggiggg <> g i
herself. She was quite graceful in the ladies and
Because a killer when kills the insignificant
was the ocean of virtues, wearing a serene smile
on her face and looking with side glances. She creatures he gets relieved of the sin after giving
60 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

away in charity, even a counter feet coin at the taken refuge with you. king, you are therefore
time of death. sure to earn hundred times more the sins of
killing a woman in case of killing Devakl. The
srflRehwi g g ; ?TcPpt
intelligent persons performs tapas, recitation,
wqpytht gfeg hg giPrniR ^ii gives away charity, performing of pUja, visiting
g^ ? # g g n g w :i holy places, offering food to Brahmana and
: f i f w performing of sacrifice for achieving heaven.
By killing the non-ferocious animals, one has The noble people consider the entire universe to
to performed repentance, hundred times more be like the bubble of the water or like a dream,
then killing a terrific creatures. This has been having no essence and illusory and therefore
ordained by Brahma. By killing special creatures move on the righteous path. religious minded
and the animals and or by deliberately killing one, You are the son of your race like the lotus.
them, one earns hundred times more sins. This Therefore you free your sister, king there are
has been ordained by Manu. many types of intellectuals available in your
court.
4W SRPpt ffiT: I
angr^gregt ggf << gfgsgfgi
g w i t g ggpr vwr ^
ggr f*g mugifa tg 9
g cTchni cTflRt gqT^iR
gpggcgrfg ggfg giPnt
g g p m i w i t g g e m rm g g^i
?nfg ggtfbT ^ngifggg: g t ^ g n fagtiRM
Prfigg^iR m i
gfmt < ftgr ggi
ggt ^ p p t m gsr gg^i
fazragimdg gf&ngggi m riRvn
fgg ftgrgg m -.'
Whatever child is bom from her womb on the
fg?tggt f t gfggf g w im i
eighth time I shall hand him over to you. He will
^ g g ^ g r g^ ^ri i^d 11 be of no consequence to me. best of the
gut m g m g ^ fthiNTfagi intellectuals, I shall hand over of the bom to
Devakl you because there is no one else dearer to
fggnrit ?tg - ^g; ir 11
me then you. best of the kings you kindly
g?f^^gggr^ ^^ gg gg^i leave alone your sister who is quite dearer to you
g W g m g g g t 5 ? ^ : i r 11 like your own daughter. You have brought her up
gW s ^?$1 offering sweet food, bets and various types of
fgT: gftfgsrT: g f g g g ig t 411 eatables.
He earns hundred times more sins by killing a ^; ?? gfMt ?g:i
persons of mleccha race and the sin one earns by ggtg: ftgfgfcgf ggprftggP^iRqii
killing a mleccha, the same amount of sin is
On hearing the words of Vasudeva, the king
earned by him by killing a SQdra; the sin one
earns by killing a Sudra. The sin one earns by left Devakl. Thereafter Vasudeva went to his
killing a hundred Sodras is equal to killing of abode together with Devakl.
arrow. One earns ten times more sins by killing a ^ ?1
cow; the sin earned by killing a Brahmana is ^ ? : g?qrrg
equal to killing often cows. The sin of killing ten
Narada, One after the other six sons were
Brahmanas would be equal to killing of a
women. The situation as further aggravated when bom to Vasudeva but as per his words Vasudeva
the lady happens to be your own sister or the one handed over each one of them to Kamsa who
who is dependent on you or the one who has killed them one after the other.
KtlStfA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 7 61

^|+1: TTH^T 7 $ cimt T^rt ^ f^TTI ^ $: f |

fif|u iW } d 4 l$ 4 TW W ill's 11 ep g rm z r m s in s 411
Thereafter Kamsa variously protected the Narada, after completion of the tenth month,
seven conception of Devak! but Yogamaya with the period of conception came to an end. She
her illusion extracted the foetus from Devak! and then walked slowly and became inactive.
transplanted it in the womb of Rohinl.
4$ xl ^ ^ 7^1
$>: hi
^dKIcbtVl 3T%T4 TO III* 5,11
^' 3nj:N$<su
The gate-keeper informed Kamsa that DevakI The conception was completed with the wind
had met with an abortion. A child was bom from and the lord resided in the heart of DevakI.
the womb of Rohinl who was given the name of f e p i T O i xl 4Trftl
Sarhkarsana. 7 v il^ 4 l xt Ill'kVSIl
?rwT 1|.| g i w i i t o ?i xr ^ faafdi
4^ apt 9rafw tii^ d ii
^ *1$ 4 T O H 1 ^ 4 :I 1 xf W 7.-1
w i Me)hi c^t "Rcfrat "gifTcTT cfttllliOil W TTT ^<5,^^
TO t^ iJuiii
^<4hi 3v4: w iw utra 7f- H it tt o |? 1,| m
rl'JWI '') 1 1<| f ^ lt xl xfa
^rUlfdMi TT^ftT xfcTW ^ R w lf a g il^ ll
fargirt xta irtt 14 ^ T i j ^ i 14^11
^ fe w ? At the time of the arrival of the lord of the
universe in the womb of DevakI, she felt
Thereafter the eighth son of DevakI was bom suffering with pain and became inactive. In a
when her womb was filled with the wind. After moment she used to sit and next moment she got
the completion of nine months, there arrived the up. In a moment she walked and in another
tenth month and the lord had to appear from that moment she went to sleep. At the same time
womb. DevakI herself was the best of all the Vasudeva looked at DevakI and finding that the
beautiful ladies and with the very look of the lord time of delivery had arrived, he started reciting
she became four times more beautiful than the name of the lord of the universe, in that
before. At that point of time DevakI with the beautiful abode having the lamp of gems. He
developed face and the eyes looked at Kamsa, immediately brought the sword, iron, water and
she was illumining all the ten directions with the the fire, getting terrified. He summoned the
lustre of Yogamaya. She looked like the mass of
people well-versed in mantras, the wives of his
lustre. Looking at DevakI, Kamsa the king of
borthers, learned Brahman as and other relatives.
demons was totally surprised. He thought the
child bom of her womb would be the cause of T O TI%sS
his death. 54Ri xt ^!?:!1 ?11
^ Tglt : I cppxl etNcIV^gl 44f%T 73:1
w s r t rrm r*n smfgtTOxi? - fyftHi:ii43ii
Thus speaking Kamsa carefully kept a watch m x455^7gf^lTO7T: 1
over Vasudeva and DevakI. He lodged them in
an abode having seven gates.
62 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

In the meantime at the dead of night, the sky fpR^TfW m iPr 5 4 :

was over-cast with clouds. The pleasant wind
gifect VI
started blowing and all the guards went to sleep
as if they had lost their consciousness. They lay KiqH <ji^i Tri: I
on the floor as if they were sleeping in bed. At erra w tra fm ^ ii
the sametime Brahma, Siva and Dharma arrived
there and started offering prayers to the lord.

-RiTUTf
The gods said-You are the place of birth of the
universe but you are yourself without the place
of birth; you are beyond measures, imperishable, ^gT vFT Vtal:
the form of sight, sinless, having qualities, and Wf ^41^:11^^11
without qualities, besides being the great lord, ti?T: " s i ife ra iri
fttlcbltl 14T|VI:I iv^KViThl t o r w Tj<f 15^\
f t o fii fq:?T|T 114^11 4tvRRT cjq^dT: "pfktvfT: I
fT W fitM Pi 41 f4*Hbd<S:l p m rt tffSrat ^ f^TT ^$ti 1^ 6 11
! ftfaul ^ W fT 4 ^ 1 - 4<1:1

^ 1<1 4R4i
11' g^nitaoii
114 11 4I^fJ 4%:1
Being invisible you appear in definite form for
mlbflldh'yHMi ^llta^ll
the sake of your devotees, you are unconcerned,
fnoving at will, the base of all without any doubt, wm ^ 4:i
without any trouble, without any attribute riJcT^ll^ll
uninvolved, indifferent, death for the death, Narayana said- Thus praising the lord, the
roaming in your soul, the one who fulfils the gods returned to their respective abodes. sage,
desires of all, eternal the one who moves at will,
the entire city of Mathura seemed to have been at
the cause of everyone the form of everyone, the a stand-still because of heavy rain. It was pitch
abode of all the virtues, bestower of pleasures dark during the night. sage, the period of seven
and the pain, quite deep, uninvolved, destroyer of
muhUrtas was spent and the eight one arrive,
the wicked people, fortunate and unfortunate, when at the dead of the night, the best of the
short spoken, difficult adore, inaccessible, theauspicious time arrived it was the time
cause of the Vedas, the form of the Vedas and inaccessible by anyone accept the Vedas. At that
post-Vedic literature and well-versed in the point of time all the planets were having the
Vedas being all pervading. auspicious sight, the unfavourable planets were
^c^eR ^I | not there as a matter of chance, Jayantl-yoga was
f r p if q t r i i ^ n accomplished. sage, when the crescent arose,
Thus speaking the gods bowed before the lord all the planets in the sky including the sun,
again and again and with their eyes filled with looking at lagna. Reached the mina-lagna. All
tears, they showered the flower. the planets arrived there getting delighted. At the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 7 63

command of the lord all the planets assembled in
the eleventh house delightfully. It started raining
and the cool wind started blowing, the goddess
earth was quite happy together with all the ten
directions, the sages, the Manuvmda, Yaksas,
Gandharvas, Kinnaras, the gods, the goddesses
were all delighted. The apsaras started dancing
while lord of the Gandharvas and the
Vidyadharis started singing and playing on
musical instruments. Narada, all the rivers
started flowing gleefully; the fire was ignited and
the Dundubhis were sounded in the heaven with
the other musical instrument. The rain of
Parijata flowers started falling. The earth taking
to the form of a female reached the labour room.
The slogans of victory were shouted, the conches
were blown and the name of Hari was recited.
W Wfl
g gnjyg II
RoiRcU felF I gi
>% g
1!1^<||\^|| and DevakI started offering prayer to the lord
41!11 ^Tri^fT !1('^11
HJMi # 451=1*1
K<qi4t)UKH4 (4)'<<1
and he was clad in yellow lower garments,
having a complexion of new clouds. His body
was plastered with sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl
and saffron. His face resembled to that of the
face of full moon of winter season and his lips
resembled the ripe wood apple which added to
his charming beauty. He had a peacock feather
adoring his head together with the gem-studded
kirlta crown. The divine lustre of Srlhari was
illumining the place. He stood in Tribhangl pose
and wore long garland of forest flowers round his
neck. The Srlvatsa mark appeared over his chest
which was emitting lustre. In the chest, there
appeared a golden line over which the kaustubha
gems was shining and looked quite beautiful. He
was of tender age and quite peaceful, lord Hari
was dear to Brahma as well as Siva.
tpzig gggq fg p rr w i g r r iii
<t>'dl3(HJJ<il ^1<*:1
RTS#: yjjvra) c^ggi g fern 11611
sage, Vasudeva and DevakI looked at the
lord and were surprised with the same. Vasudeva
with their eyes were filled with tears and the
body felt emotional. They bowed in reverence to
him and started offering prayer with folded
hands.
g ^ g
f t # farmfi
g Trgrigimhg74;ii<i ^ ii

w g giRt m illio n
ftfcfrd w t
At that point of time DevakI fell down on the
ground and the wind fell from her womb.
Thereafter lord Krsna taking to the divine form f w r 4? i(A^ 4iIy^444VdcbH,ii<i4ii
appeared from the womb of DevakI. His body
extremely beautiful and charming. He had two 3 # : ^ . 3 1 # 3 1 # : W ^ IU ^ II
arms and was holding a flute in his hand, his
ears, were adorned with makara-kundalas and he
wore a serene smile over the face, bestowing his ggfeni ftg g rt ft g f? fg g q ji^ n
grace over the devotees. The gem-studded Vasudeva said-You are beyond the organ of
ornaments were adding to the beauty of his body senses, invisible, beyond description, without
64 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

qualities, pervading everywhere, beyond the

reach of any one, the great soul, the great lord,
ct^cicM: per :
moving at will, the form of all, the one who takes
to any from at will, the great lord uninvolved ': N psrm ^r^R cFlIlSkll
eternal Brahman and the eternal form of the seed; Narayana said- On hearing the words of
you are harder then the hardest, pervading Vasudeva, lord Hari who bestows grace over his
everywhere, smaller then the smallest, invisible devotees then spoke to him.
one, dweller in all the bodies as a witness, 39
invisible one, taking to human from, the treasure
? ? \
of virtues, the form of Prakrti and the lord of
Prakrti beyond Prakrti and the form of all. What eft fw lra : 11 11
type of prayer can be offer to you?. tjtt [+(41 te: ^ % :1
5111 ^ i
^ ^ er ^
* 'nfrar
Sri Krsna said- I have become your son
because of the result of your tapas. You will
y-fl^444Mctl:l meet with all the welfare, there is no doubt about
%i 1 11 it. In earlier times you had been a great tapas and
: ^ : ^ :1 Prajapati named Sutapa. Prsni was the name of
your wife, both of you adored me with your wife
and having an audience with me you asked for a
We are unable to offer prayer to you because boon that you should get a son like me. I
even goddess Sarasvatl, Siva with five faces, therefore bestowed a boon to you saying, "You
Karttikeya with six faces are unable to do so. will get a son like me.".
Even four faced Brahma and the creator of the fR ig tH ifr
Vedas is unable to recite your glory. Even lord
! * ? Ira n 1<?c 11
Ganesa is unable to do so. You are the teacher of
O respectable one after bestowing the boon to
the teachers of yogis, Rsis, the gods, sages,
you I thought in my mind that there is no one
Manus and the human being. You do not appear
else comparable to me in the universe, therefore I
evening their dreams. Therefore removing this
became your son.
form you appear in the form of a child.
w jroitra : - \
: &:1
- 14411
^ iw ra R lfr srspTT fran
vWf yunpctd^l tpra^rarf^^TyrcrraTi 1^ 11
Because as a result of the tapas you become
fWtTju! giffirten a ^ r t n ^ i i
Kasyapa and she became Sutapa, the mother of
Whosoever recites the stotra recited by Aditi. Now you have appeared as Vasudeva from
Vasudeva, thrice a day, he achieves the the amsa of Kasyapa becoming my father and
slavehood and the devotion of the lotus-like feet DevakI has appeared from the amsa of Aditi, the
of Krsna. He achieves great merit and the goddes of the gods as my mother.
devotion of lord Hari besides the son. All his ccmtsfrari sftratei w t : 1
miseries are over, without any difficulty and he is
3TftT ufrraifc? 4
relieved of the terror of all his enemies.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 7 65

From you, I was also bom as Vamana as your the lustre of molten gold. She had a smiling face
son and because of the result of your tapas and was starting of at the ceiling. Looking at her,
presently I have appeared again as your son. Vasudeva was immensely surprised.
?? vtftWi si^thicN 44:i W M 5 ? rf 4)1! TF9T4I
Ft TrrafsfR ^fyKjRtll^o^ll W 1 FfTT
virtuous one, you will be freed from the Leaving the male child there he picked up the
cycle of birth and death, by getting me as a son. girl and proceeded towards, Mathura. Thereafter
Vflv FT ? sNI he reached the labour-room delightfully before
his wife.
respectable one, now you carry me to the w iw u r o Firnml rt
abode of Yasoda immediately in Vraja. Keeping ti^yxtiuii ^ ^
me there you bring Yogamaya here. He then placed the girl who was indeed
ffclcRcJT ?l Mahamaya on the bed and she started crying
TR FFT tTFFT rT WFjl^oXII aloud. DevakI felt delighted on looking at her.
tt ?> rra' Ftf^tTt fem ptm n ^ FTeTT t^ iti

f% ^ ^ , ^ ^ 11^0411 #51 -^
Thus speaking the lord turned himself into the tlStelT jrcrnj: gi#rfit4,i
form of a child; finding the son of dark ^ 3 # ?15^|^ # 3*1: 11^311
complexion sleeping over the floor and getting
The girl child woke up the guards with her
influenced with the illusion of lord Visnu,
cries. All the people got up at once and picked up
Vasudeva spoke about the child who was the
the child. They took her to Karhsa and placed her
eternal Brahman, With his birth the labour-room
was illumining. before him. Thereafter, Vasudeva and DevakI
followed them with painful hearts.
$ru-*r3( femr 1
^ xt cttfaWi %* 4 ? m i
3Ft3 ^FTF 1^ 1 1
t u m u l i abrOiait rT^qr 4 111 ^ * 11
Thus speaking after consulting his wife, he
picked up the child in his lap he proceeded great sage, Kaiser could not be happy at the
towards the city of Gokula. sight of the girl but at the same time he could not
be compassionate on her when she was crying.
f^TT
^ TRRlf^T W ^ t f%?nsf^rr^||^o>3l| rTTTjftetT UTUTUt FT#
Reaching in Vraja of Nanda he immediately 4741^11^411
entered the labour-room and found Yasoda # Ft: g #
sleeping on the bed.
Crater FrF F F lfdF# F 4 t4 F ^IIW 11
f%rfepi frsrerq^i
He was going to strike her on the stone slabs.
fllfacfil II Both Vasudeva and DevakI spoke to the terrible
king at that time, "O best of the kings, Kariisa,
Ft^gT FT4 *nftl|^o<?|l you are well aware of the scriptures you kindly
Finding Nanda in sleep and other members listen to my truthful and appropriate words.".
of the house also enjoying thft sl^ep, he looked at spFTSFFt: Tprasgj cJFT F F ife strati
the girl who was without robes ,md was having
66 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

brother, you never displayed compassion by ciytdqll

killing six of our sons. Currently from the eight - QfRdelRM'^fej
conception this daughter has been bom.
r f e n q t: cbyvjiet ?^|
(fW
$ ^ iw t 11
I g*r i f a few 3* fHfinpi
What type of fortunes would you achieve on
earth by killing her. Can the helpless woman be
able to snatch your royal treasures?. Therefore, the moves of the destiny are quite
f&snjcREtT <T astonishing and beyond comprehension in the
rt 11 three worlds. As the move of destiny this girl
child could also be able to kill me. Therefore I
< : $?*
will surely kill her. There is no need of further
Thus speaking both Vasudeva and Devaki thought in this case. Thus speaking Kamsa
started crying in the court of the wicked king caught hold of the girl child and as he was about
Kamsa. The wicked Kamsa listened to the words
to kill her, Vasudeva said, "O king up to now
of both of them then spoke.
you have uselessly resorted to killing.
xt f k m - im tfk compassionate one, you give this girl child to
eFjj *1 ^ t T : l l ^ o l l me." great sage on hearing this Kamsa was
fW w fvt 4WFT 7R MT1 delighted. At that point of time a divine voice
f?r^4T ^ TTgraft TffRT from the sky addressed Kamsa, "O foolish
Kamsa, whom are you going to kill without
4 uf^ 4 ^<.1
coming to know about the moves of the lord. The
^ i^ran^i i^ ^ 11 one who is going to kill you has already be bom
gfg4T xJ ^ ^J^R^TPT and who would appear at the appropriate time."
htrfT:W fs%^rT tjcratufi g- ^ r:i
Kamsa said- You listen to my words. I am ^ diMKH
going to make you understand, before you listen
--IJS eft Xl 3F0t 433^1
to me and accept them. The destiny can destroy a
mountain with a small straw. Similarly it can get qtflfaq ?: S R 4[ll^o||
a powerful lion or a tiger killed through and an Listening to the divine voice the king spared
insect, a huge elephant could be got killed by it the girl child. Both Vasudeva and Devaki
with a mosquito, a child could defeat a great delightfully carried her to their abode. Vasudeva
warrior, a gigantic aquatic animal from a petty on the other hand distributed riches among the
equatic animal, a cat could be killed by mouse Brahman as getting back the girl-child, who had
and a frog could kill a serpent. It can get the been on the verge of death.
father killed from the son, a huge devoured could TfT UTT srfirft f e r fiEURSf XH4ic44:i
be devoured by a petty devourer, fire from water, Tjcm#fa f a q u ir 4 i4 c ^ i H ^ c m i m ii
a dry straw could destroy the fire, it is surprising
that a single Brahmana a Jahnu and drunk the g f W '!
water of the seven oceans.
f < sjcR^i
ti w y f irofigt WP? ^
cffaeqifa gjraf f e i w i Brahmana, that girl child happened to be the
^c(|jeK 4 | <*^4 4J^r41 9lfHcbi ^ elder sister of Ksna who was bom of the arhs'a
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 8 67

of Parvati. The girl was given in due course of

time the name of Ekanamsa. Vasudeva gave
away that girl in marriage to Durvasa who had
appeared as the arhs'a of Siva at the time of the
marriage of Rukminl. sage, I have narrated to
you the story relating to the birth of Krsna which
relieves one of birth, death and old age and
makes one earn great merit.
--'iRTCIo
RR4ts2tTO:IIV9ll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 8 67

Narayana said- On the Seventh day of the

moon one should consume the left over of the
yajna and with a disciplined mind and on the
next day, the eighth day of the moon, one should
get up early in the morning and take a bath.
Therefore he should take a vow for performing
the vrata by fasting, he should take samkalpa, "I
am performing the vrata and fasting for the
pleasure of lord Krsna".
FTRfjAtl

Brahamana, by performing the vrata on the

eight day of the black fortnight, one gets the
Chapter-8 merit of crores of times more than one could
ordinary get for performing ordinary vratas.
The fasting of Janma$tmi and the merit of
w t foft gifrart -. iro^ftri
the same
4181& Viuietf R5t|AI:l|t9ll
ddM
On that particular day whosoever offers
^5FW 4W ini 9M4t144J simple water to the a man is equated with
tjRRlt ^( RiJTdH.lt ?l I performing of the s'raddha at Gaya for a hundred
years. There is no doubt about it.
Narada said-In all the vratas Janmastaml-vrata
is considered to be the best of all. You kindly let faHiGhdi ftq fa ^fachiwHi
me know the result of the combination of JayantI
with the same.
C&t err ^tscuebjut -qfTO^I 4 n t rT tnra: W 4 ^fq :ll< ?ll
^ II ^n^omfoTTiu^Fui qiq^mfrr
great sage, you kindly let me know the sin ^ fobtib *oet|u|c| f| ^^ ||
earned by not performing the vrata or by eating
^ giftH ^rfbt rWTii^n
something on that day. What is the reward for
fasting at the time of JayantI. 4if<%R ^ -ycirtWH.1
rt ^ 71 31 qra TTgqra? <T$cT ^Tl I 11
^ w r iran
W M W l : ffe ra } 1311
lord, your kindly enlighten me on the vrata, ^<1^ ,11^
the method of adoration, the discipline the After taking the bath and getting free from the
daily routine, one should build up a labour-room
fasting and ending of the fast quite carefully.
in which the iron, the sword, fire, the attendant
4 rrioi and various types of materials should be kept,
tparr w : ^ besides the scissors, and a mid-wife. Neared,
35 TTtSffrimi after performing sixteen type of piija one should
provide eight types of beautiful fruits, seeds,
: ^ r TTferm
beverages, nutmeg, kamkola, pomegranate, wood
9i-d wi apple. Coconut, lemon, melon, best of costumes,
68 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

asana, clothes, water madhuparka, arghya, water

for sipping, water for bathing, the bed, fragrance,
flowers, naivedya, betel, fragrant paste, incense
I adore Balamukunda who had the complexion
and ornament. These are the items meant for use
of blue lotus flower and is extremely beautiful
in the sixteen type of adoration.
and who bears a serene smile always over his
face. Brahma, Siva, Sesa and Dharma always
< rx adore him, he cannot be achieved by dhyanam
ETTSRT feRctT alone. And is also beyond the reach of the best of
Rsis, sages, the siddhas and the human being. He
^ tt: 11 11
is beyond the comprehension even of the great
Thereafter washing the feet, wearing clean yogis. He happens to be best of all and is the
costumes, one should be seated on the dsana, witness of everyone.
sipping the water at the same time. Thereafter sqpqT xX c^JT xX rto&cf zX 1|
reciting svastivacana, the pitcher should be
QcTgtft p ^ 1R ? 11
consecrated adoring other gods at the same time.
4&|1
.1
fsrfETt xX
xX Eft Iu 11
sage, thus meditating upon, one should offer
{| the flowers to him. Thus the devotee should
TtUnft W jft ^ 3T^qt W T ^ r p il^ H ) perform the vrata. Now I am going to recite the
mantra of same, you please listen to me. lord
Hari, you posses all the glory. You kindly accept
ychU^vfl^l I 11
the asana which is studded with the best of
4l4wi5Set|^-i (! SSJH gi<tW^<fll gems, jewels and decorated the flowers and
ip g i w i i 34S4^fg4ttpiT:ii^'?n creepers.
Lord Krsna should be invoked in the pitcher cffp fte xX ft ffo (d ^ crfou t
water. Thereafter all the gods including HflRwuhsrftra fafaRT f h r 'sii
Vasudeva, DevakI, Yasoda, Nanda, RohinI, O Hari, I offer the costumes which are pure
Baladeva, goddess SasthI, earth goddes, a like the fire, created by Vis'vakarma and are
Brahmana lady, astaml, local god, Asvatthama, beautifully woven like the gold.
Bali, Hanuman, Vibhlsana, Krpacarya,
rx wuhiaisuci )
Paras'urama, Vedavyasa and Markandeya should
also be invoked. Placing the flowers on the head, w zx p a m n
the devotees should performed dhyanam. O Hari, you kindly accept the pure water
T iiW to t \ contained in the vase of gold with the spotless
water for the sake of cleaning of the feet.
f q u w ^
v i& r p a w f i
O Narada, I am going to enlighten you about
the dhyanam which has been prescribed in the
Samaveda. You listen to it. In the earlier time the O Hari, I offer you the honey, the curd, milk
same was told by Brahma to the great sage and sugar combined in a vase for the purpose,
Kumara. you are taking the bath.

$3IV1R4I4A: cfifrfcbfdRcf^: i g w t TT p i ^IRV9II

KRI4A-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 8 69

Hari, I offer DUrvd-grass, rice, white flower, great lord, I offer you the tasteful milk in
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl mixed in the water which the sugar has been mixed and is quite
and arghya. cold. I also offer the betel with devotion which
contains camphor and other fragrant materials.
^*415 ^ enfold Wcl^HII
& 4 < frw iR 4 ii
3tjU^uf Tj^RTi ^
Paramesvara, I offer the tasteful and
fragrant water for sipping. Paramesvara, you kindly accept the paste
consisting of sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl, saffron
h-y*o4J44l^cW HfUJTt M ^|RtdH.I for apparition on the body.
I? 11
^1 1 1>1
Visnu, you kindly accept the fragrant
ffaCT: RcJ^ctui TJ^Tdt f t l l ^ l l
material besides the fragrant oil mixed with the
0 Hari, I offer the gum which has been
juice of myrobalan for taking bath.
extracted from various types of trees mixed with
4*d4fuHTftiJT TfeclT !?1 many fragrant material and is liked by all the
^- ]1 ^ : ? || gods as incense.
Hari, you kindly accept this bed which has ^ { 1^1^ > ) Tff4TcTg:|
been built with the best of gems and covered gyflqt Tj^Rti i t n ^ n
with fine silken cloth. 1 offer you the lamp which is the form of light
^ CTyTHt ^cj-H^dH.1 and removes all the darkness from the world you
ch^O^y^eW TO ^ ?ll kindly accept it.
Hari, you accept this fragrance which is h fe t fitfer cfaijjUfcCTCTCTCTfgi
mixed with the powder of many trees and their 4<WkHi ?!
roots besides kasturl. Hari, you accept this water for drinking
" wi which is quite pure, spotless, sanctified by
camphor and happens to be the life of all the
creatures. You kindly accept it.
Hari, I offer you the fragrant flowers
together with saffron which are liked by all the
VliU-MMUIcH UTR y fd ^ d l4 U * ll
gods.
^ sfsqifur ^iCTllP'iaifCT
g p m t ^ f e r a tcRt ^ f4^o4^4pddH ,i
jog b v t e grn*?n
^4<*c(4><rW^<*d ^TST TJpRtT #11^^11
You kindly accept this garland of flowers
Hari, I offer you the sweets and the which has been made from various flowers and
naivedya together with the beautiful ripe fruits. has been sewed in the fine cord and serves as an
H^cfi CTTS^i ^ 'Sf5: * CT3 ^ I ornament over the body. All other material be
offered and all the materials collected for the lord
1,
should for adoration should also be offered to
Hari, I offer you the sweet balls, modakas, him.
and ghee, milk raw-sugar (guda), honey, fresh UlCIlfd UdtINI ^tl
curd and butter milk as naivedya.
civi<jfach<iu^ i p i 4f*fVcUHtf ^II
lctUig<W
best of the lords, you kindly accept these
|^ fruits which are quite tasteful, beautiful and
? TpJctt 4<^cRII^4ll increase the progeny.
70 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

afrarfgrii?g me know the merit one achieves after performing

the vrata as prescribed in the Vedas, remaining
awake and by serving food to the Brahmanas.
Similarly all the gods who are invoked should You kindly tell me the same.
also be adored. All the gods should be adored
with devotion and thereafter three hand-cups ddlxl
filled with flower should be offered. srerat raf^
R Tig- TjtstlcWHW m RET: ^fr:ll4
r r f?Rt f^ran^ii'k'ini Narayana said- At the dead of night, the eighth
day of the moon, in the RohinI constellation is
xlra ^ - considered to be the time for the birth of lord
hW t ^ Krsna.

^ tg^rcrrnqil'iS^ II tjtjr xf cj>txl Mixi-dl RRJcTTI

Thereafter the cowherds named Sunanda, sft g^qfelFRnt fT: 11 11

Nanda, Kumuda and the cowherdesses named ?: t o :
Radhika should also be adored together with 5711 ? ii
Ganesa, Karttikeya, Brahma, Siva, Parvatl, Laks The one who performs vrata at that time,
ml, Sarasvatl, Dikpalas, nine planet and Sesa, becomes victorious besides achieving merit. That
Sudarsana and the attendants of the gods. One is why it has been termed as JayantI also, the
should offer reverence to them prostrating before intellectual should perform vrata keeping himself
them. Thereafter, Brahmana should be served awake. This is the time without controversy and
with naivedya and daksina. is agreed to by all. This is prescribed by those
- ^ibjiuirbi ^ ujtn^fairrad:i well versed in the Vedas. In the earlier times, it
fr?Tra^ ^ sicftii^ii was so proclaimed by Brahma.
Thereafter one should listen to the story ITT 9ft RRfl
narrated in the chapter of birth. On that very chlfe(^lW dld4l4r^^ W R :II4*II
night, the devotee should remain seated on the
seat of kus'a remaining awake for the night. The one who keeps himself awake performing
the vrata, he is relieved of all the sins earned by
RTSf|3i tfKEfT R tp i R^TI
him during crores of births and achieves
^ ^ rt chK*iaRthl^*^i i-#<j 11 salvation. There is no doubt it.
Early in the morning getting free from the
daily routine, one should adore the lord with a
pleasant mind and serve food to the Brahmanas r t R^tfsfh g jfe n
reciting the name of Hari. When Saptami and Astaml are combined one
should not perform the vrata during that time
even when the RohinI constellation is there.
Because lord Krsna the son of DevakI appeared
^ rz f R%rt 5 ^- <?11 in the unimpaired RohinI constellation.
R T W t 5 ctT hiH ^ 1 ^ifajnrat ^|< Rflt
f a m on
Narada said- sage, you are the best among stfiift sfft *iiixri 1141
those well versed in the Vedas. You kindly let falZRT R RJTRT fKRT '
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 8 71

ratRT R R m ffw gERntR g i

qqlld tlRlfT^ggtg<TRRgq[l I^ \ 11
This particular knowledge is not available in ^tzjct^dqcpqqr^l
the Vedas and the post-Vedic literature in spite g RR?) R^T-hlR^llh'SII
of its being quite of welfare nature and is quite
When Astaml is there at the time of day break
secret. One should break the fast after the Rohini
and during rest of the period, the Navamt-tithis is
constellation is over at the end of the Astaml-
there and Rohini Nakstra also is combined with
tithi. One should adore the lord with devotion
Monday of Wednesday, such a type of
and thereafter should break the fast which
combination is achieved after hundreds of years
removes all the sins of the humans and is the part
but the one who performs vrata during that
of the vrata and fasting it results in welfare and
period crores of his generations are redeemed.
provides success.
Such of the people who are poor can achieve all
fegi w rfq ^ m i the merits by observing the fast alone and the
3ER55T Tbvlffa: ! 1111 lord get pleased with them. One should adore the
In all types of fasting, one should end the fast lord with a mind filled with devotion remaining
during the day alone because if one does it awake during the night and the lord bestows the
otherwise, the merit of the vrata is lost. reward of performing Jayantl-vrata to them. At
that point of time, whosoever gives away in
7 T O t charity-without getting miser, he gets the best of
? on the reward. The one who behaves miserly he
Except the Rohini vrata, the fast should not be achieves the reward only in fraction.
broken during the night, even if someone breaks 'ofemjr fRfarmri gg.-i
the fast in the night but he should never do it on
tpi |
Mahanisa (moonless night).
If an intellectual is unable to break the fast on
RTTUf W fsF5T fir^| the day of Astaml in Rohini constellation, he
f^IT ^ "df|nftsRI4 .IIS *11 loses the merit of the fasting performed by him
After adoring the Brahmanas and the gods, even in earlier births.
one should break the fast in the forenoon. The g gjjfor^i
fast should be broken after consulting all except : f^fafaRTRi g ^
the vrata of Rohini.
The tithis destroy the merit to eight times and
the constellation deprive a person of the merit
four times. Therefore one should try to end the
When the Jayanti falls on Monday or fast by the close of the tithis or the constellation.
Wednesday and if one performs vrata on that day R#r?ngi inrarai ^ ^ i
he was never to be bom again. -gp&s - :|
vrenf faifgggift ^ gfgi best of the sage, in the case the tithis end at
Mahanisa beside the constellation, in that case
3tfq RRER 4 the intellectual should break the fast on the third
git m gift pjfcjgt day.
-$mfam ffrthREfi gugfS Rgiftym

* rt R m : 11 s 11 rr^ g m rrrit g
72 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Narada, after the passing of six muhUrtas, rttt: 4^^114 riwriftfl

the time of Mahanisd arrives in the night. The
one who takes food during that period earns the
sin of Brahmahatya. ^rgrt:i
WSFRlfr
^ 5 W THHRTfl
Ef \?
^ 1 HHHJT:
The betel, fruits and water offered by him turn
into the flesh of cow, refuse and the urine. At ) ) ^ 1
that point of time even the best of the food for ^ ^ ";: ^ 11
the humans becomes unfit for consumption, then cffit ^ ^ ^ 1
what to speak of the boiled rice.
rffit ^) 1 | HSTS^jfHrilMII
firauri w t Tnf^racRctTssir Those who consume food during the birthday
4iifaT f^ n iR ra f|^ in 9 ? ii of Krsna earn the sin of enjoying the company of
5 ^(1 trtrmprt sRT^I their mothers and besides earning the sin of
Brahmahatya. Besides destroying the merits of
crores of their earlier births, they are considered
Leaving aside the four dandas of the to be unfit for performing religious ceremony for
beginning and the end, the period of night in the gods and the manes and have to remain in the
between them is called Triyama, before and end kdlasUtra hell, till the sun and the moon last. The
of the night there are two sandhyas (day break insect with sharp teeth bite them daily in hell.
and evening). Out of these, one is called the day Thereafter getting redeemed they are reborn in
break and the other the evening. By performing the land of Bharata and serve as a cowherds for
the auspicious Janmastml-vrata and remaining sixty thousands crores of years, a pig for hundred
awake, a person is relieved of the sin of a births, wild animal for hundred births, a jackal
hundred births. There is no doubt about it. for seven births, a snake for seven births, a crow
for seven births, and a deaf and dumb person
Vib*IH2 Uii xt : |
suffering from leprosy. He always remains
5RT ^mtui % 1 anxious thereafter. He is there bom as an animal,
a wild animal, a snake charmer, a thief, a vulture,
TO W : I|\ $ 11 a washerman and blacksmith and thereafter he is
bom as a temple priest.
At the time of fasting during the auspicious
Janmastaml, one achieves the merit of
performing the Asvamedha sacrifice. Without tTTcTiSHlfa fgrpt 16 11
remaining awake and by performing only the If anyone is unable to perform the fasting, one
vrata, one is relieved of the sins performed by should serve food to a Brahmana, besides giving
him during childhood, teen-age, young age, and him the money which should suffice for him to
old age. There is no doubt about it. take food twice.
" 9: I
5||^1
^ Ef vT^lh9\9l)
(1^ : 11^ S 11
Thereafter, he should recite the Gayatrl-
3t4^?ElT^fW: ET 3pffaTlh9<ill mantra a thousand times performing Pranayama,
in this vrata one should recite the mantra twelve
%:11' thousand times.
KRNA-JANMA-KHANJ>A, CHAPTER 9 73

9TtTtWRf5TRt fgR R R # ^ ^ ll^ \3 ll

I had heard this from the mouth of Dharma
and the same has been narrated by me to you and
I have also told you the fault one earns for not
observing the same.
>?ffr sftsRJo TTijTo <J>JN-4(go <
^jM4jiw4l9iai|4H(4ctiRf4^4ui 58:'
KRNA-JANMA-KHANJ>A, CHAPTER 9 73

What type of tapas had Nanda, Yasoda and

RohinI performed? Where was Balabhadra bom
earlier to his becoming the brother of the lord
Krsna. The divine story of Hari has been
compared with the block of nectar. Particularly
by listening to the story of lord Hari from the
mouth of the poet, one is infested with devotion
and it always appeals as new whenever one
listens to it. Therefore, you kindly describe the
divine dance performed by Krsna from your own
mouth in the poetic narrations, one listen to the
performance indirectly but wherever one listens
to the experience, ones witnesses with his own
Chapter - 9 eyes, it is considered to be the best.
Festivities of Nanda's son
HK< 'dcjirj tit 1: -R rj fa ir: f ^ lld ll
rrjtw ^ g^f:i Because of your being the arhsa of lord Krsna
you happen to be the teacher of the yogis. The
w m tcpj? ^ : tetecFR g<itea<*4 ii*ii one who belongs to a particular arhsa, he remains
f% BfTRR' g,f?r<rffwf?r: 3mt:i happy with the same.
?#; g o k r 11 rente J f*:l
Narada said-Vasudeva placed Krsna in the RT^ilHlthTOli ?l Ryild cTrRqt |?11
palace of Yasoda and returned to his abode.
Thereafter, how were the festivities for the birth You are described about the lotus-like feet of
of Krsna performed and for how long? You lord in which both of you had merged. Therefore
kindly narrate to me the story about his you happen to be the clean arhsa of the lord of
childhood. Goloka and yourself also as great he is.
fi<TT ' "TtcTT^i <1*11 ?1
egq? xf\
In the Goloka the lord had promised to Radha ^ ^ ^ II
but then how could the lord fulfil that promise?.
Narayana said- Brahma, Siva, Sesa, Ganes'a,
RtrsH ffim Ktlrma, Dharma, myself, the Nara and Karttikeya
Ro?mr cpfa jratim i happen to be the nine gods who emerged from
O lord, the account of Vrndavana and the sight the ams'a of Krsna.
of the divine dance there, you kindly describe in a # tevTteHisrRt # cptete
detail, the Rasalila and the water-sports. 4 - te toi4l4i : te4ftem:ii^i
Alas, who can describe the glory of the lord of
^ : ^ fim il Goloka. I am myself not quite aware of him nor
^-*4 do the Vedas know about him then, what to say
of the other intellectuals?.
teyracr: <s>Riyw?ioif h^ii^n
gute t a w wi qi44: <4>fr>sh<a1: (1<*)1 |
W i 4<=<ic(u^ii\aii ?tr?iT: giHT^nte Rtete grfterr ^ 11*411
74 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

sage, Varaha, Vamana, Kalki, Bauddha, Drona performed tapas over the Gandhamadana
Kapila and Matsya also were the amsa of the mountain in the as'rama of Gautama for ten
lord. Besides them, there are various other thousand years. They continued tapas on the
incarnations who happen to be the amsa of bank of the Suprabha river in a secluded place
Krsna. for achieving lord Krsna.
^ 4 z ft
^ T 5 f4 fo i ypfw ftll? *11
Thereafter both Drona and Dhara finding
themselves unable to achieve audience, became
ptcrfo p jjp r f t f ? : TPPp;iir*M
unattached and prepared a fire alter to bum
KGrma, Nrsimha, Rama and Virat of Sveta-
themselves in the same.
dvlpa are the amsa of lord Visnu. Lord Krsna
happen to be the great soul. He himself dwells in ^1 Grpg^rwtfrnfti
the Vaikuntha as well as the Goloka. In Vaikunt t?fT f5S5 Ptcp) gy&fqPH{JR*ll
ha, he is known to be the husband of Kamala %lfP4T faPRI
having four arms and in Goloka he appears in the
gtRraisd tf^rjl'4i
form of Krsna having two arms only and is
known as the husband of Radha. Finding them ready to bum themselves there
was a divine voice from the sky saying. "O best
o of Vasus, you will have an audience with lord
: feRTII^II Krsna on earth in Gokula in the form of a son.
All the yogis always meditate upon the same Even the yogis are unable to have a look at him.
tejas. There could be no tejas without a Tejasvi. He is beyond the comprehension of most of the
f e r cjublfq Wt^R^TtRPT:l intellectuals and is adored by Brahma even.".
frcte d4<llufi ^ 1
<4^j4l 4*^1 - ^|^414:1 f ) wmr wu
PFP Pcft dVll<r 7TT cPrf^R tll^H On hearing this both Dhara and Drona
Brahmana, now I am going to highlight retreated to their respective abodes and in the
about the tapas of Yas'oda, Nanda and RohinI as next birth they had the lord as their son.
a result of which they could see the face of the ?)414-<7 $ rlftlt tipi
lord (in the form of a son.) you listen to me.
gpftp P tlfgPllpRd ^
Nanda happened to be Drona who was the best
of the Vasus and his chaste wife known as Dhara Thus the stories of Nanda and Yasoda have
re-appeared on earth as Yasoda. been narrated by me which are quite secret and
beyond the gods. Now I am going to narrate the
story of RohinI which you please listen.
pw fppta ^
PP^T ^ P ip>rWc)fc$ 1
P^tT KRT^nfr P<& W l ^ l
fp?ITP4 PtgUI z1 PP?PB ^ I R ^ l l
ppp ? ct$
<<1^[|
1||^1
1 ^P fpfpp ^ ^PT PTsTRIRlSIl
RohinI happened to be the mother of the sage, once during the menstrual period Aditi
serpents in earlier birth. Now I am going to the mother of gods sent a message to Kas'yapa,
narrate the life stories of all of them, which you she clad herself in beautiful garments and
please listen. sage, once the chaste Dhara and adorned herself with best of gems-studded
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 9 75

ornaments after taking bath. Then looking at the pronounced a curse on her husband but she
mirror, she decorated herself variously. pronounced a curse of KadrQ. "This lady well-
versed in the Dharma has not proved herself
worthy of a temple and had indulged herself in
the destruction of dharma, therefore, getting
! deprived of the heaven she would go to the earth
|1 1 ^| and be bom in the human race. On hearing these
<5()'\1'(,| words from the mouth of messengers KadrQ also
pronounced a curse on Aditi the mother of the
4<w<ifs4R4ro<W4fofaufadiii3 u
gods thus, "she also would be bom on earth and
R fra t T j^ t w i suffer from old age in the human race."
arate ^ rj ^ ii
1 R R'tfqwtHJ
4 ^ w ^gT frsmTi RITRfa RRRTR? $ itfw l|l3 t9 ||
QfdRI'f 9)T4snann7lf3d7ll^^ll h r Tjrt
Besides a spot of kasturl, she also adorned her
forehead with the vermilion, her ears with gems- 'rWWW
studded kundalas decorated herself variously and Thereafter Kasyapa tried to convince KadrQ,
also wore the pearl in her nose. Her face the mother of the serpents, "O lady with a serene
resembled the full moon of winter season and her smile, at the time you move on to the earth I shall
eyes resembled the lotus flower of winter season. also accompany you. Therefore shedding all the
She had curved eye-brows and collyrium was fears, you be happy." Because on earth, you will
applied to her eyes. She had beautiful teeth be able to witness the lord in the form of your
resembling the seeds of pomegranate. Her face son. Thus speaking Kasyapa went to the abode of
was quite illumining. Her lips resembled the ripe Aditi.
fruit of wood apple and with her serene smile,
qhxJI R uWlyri R<M( Vic!iPcrT:l
she could attract the minds of sages. Looking at
her face in the mirror she was lodged in her m njcrr - .
abode and suffering from passion started Reaching there Kasyapa fulfilled the desire of
anxiously looking towards the path from which Aditi as a result of which Mahendra was bom out
her husband was to arrive. of her womb.
<*3^d4J a r is e n # 3 r ThfacTT r Ttf%TJTti
WRRt g^<3?R -
In the meantime she came to know that The same Aditi appeared as DevakI on earth
Kas'yapa was enjoying life with KadrQ placing and KadrQ the mother of the serpents was known
his head on her breasts. as Rohini. Kas'yapa happened to be Vasudeva the
RT sdiyh tfdchldtil father of Krsna.
wttt qfir w in RfamRi 13^11 r frn fsR RTI
tit gf%T nfrifwm R-RKsUrt ^ 1
WtdfdndTdWtfT t -Tcfrijj I? 11 ^ RWfWTR: WT:I
m mgr?w m trfwmt ct<r r j . r fc rR ttix? n
RT M R ire t R tft R if Rt*f ^.!13 ^ 11 O sage, I have revealed the entire secret of
Thereafter she felt disgusted but in spite of her you. I am now going to narrate the story of the
getting infested with passion, she did not birth of Baladeva, which you please listen. He
76 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

was Ananta, imperishable having thousands of T r i p le t <1

snake-hoods and the incarnation of the lord. q^tlcti Rhiteit sn^ul-Git ^ ^ o ||
RohinI happened to the beloved of Vasudeva.
Rifir 4MNwfq fq^,<t|ci g i
5^1
\\\
Rcb^urw T^rreF giimfcir ^ iRwin^ h
w ffM r
sage, with the permission of Vasudeva for
the protection of Samkarsana from Karhsa, she ^1 1
went to Gokula. Nanda gracefully celebrated the occasion of
ri^IcKII: rpf ^ uju^ i <| the birth of a son. Thereafter getting pleased,
Yasoda distributed riches to the cowherdesses as
inr w R jm ro well as the Brahmanas besides other articles like
At that point of ime at the command of lord oil, vermilion etc. son, I have thus narrated to
Krsna, Yogamaya, extracted the foetus of Nanda you the story about the tapas of Nanda and
from the womb of Devaki and transplanted it into Yasoda besides the birth of Balabhadra, and the
the womb of RohinI. story of RohinI. Now I am going to narrate to
tfram in ^pttr you about the festivities following the birth of
f^TRit *<&1#11 Krsna in the house of Nanda. You listen it.
gnra' ^buii?i dq<luti'qql?oR44i
?9 39rRT flglrftRUirtf^ll qfR c^iciHi |311
After doing so the goddess went to Kailasa. $:1
With the passage of time RohinI gave birth to a ^' '
son who happened to be the ams'a of Krsna. He
tglcdl qinWl 'Jthld 11 1^<1
had the complexion of the molten silver and
quite glorious. The lord himself had a serene 9)< IR9T: SJIT ^^<gnl ^
smile on the face and possessed the divine lustre. The hearing of life-stories of Krsna bestows
pleasure, salvation, knowledge of sattvas,
removes the cycle of birth and death besides old
w? ^: 11^^911 age. They happen to be the life of Vaisnavas,
With the birth of Baladeva, all the gods were remover of all the misfortunes and bestows the
delighted and big drums were beaten in the devotion of the lord. sage, Vasudeva placing
heaven besides other musical instrument were Krsna in the abode of Nanda and carrying the
also played upon there. girl-child in her place, he returned to his abode
Vi^Vi4 with pleasure. I have recited the story in detail
4^ 94 II earlier and also about the girl-child.
Getting immensely pleased the gods shouted -rjfid R frTR I
the slogan of victory, blowing on the conches at
the same time. Nanda on the other hand getting
delighted distributed enormous riches to the
Brahmanas.
lis t gnft si FTTWrim sph^ i Presently you listen to the story of Krsna
while, he stayed in Gokula. After the departure
of Vasudeva, Nanda and Yasoda found in the
With the severing of the cord by the mid-wife, pleasant labour-room which happened to be the
the child was bathed, the cowherdesses adorned home of victory, the child Krsna possessing the
with all the ornaments started shouting the slogan dark complexion placed on the ground.
of victory.
KT4A-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 9 77

W lb $1 mind, fed the Brahmanas, the scriptures of

welfare were recited, the musical instrument
were played upon and the beggars were
T^S xl ^ ^yprorKfmi?4;i distributed the riches. Thereafter Nanda with a
^ l4 11 delightful mind gave away riches in charity to
He was quite beautiful and without robes and the Brahmanas.
was looking at the kalas'a placed at the top of the HStflfa Mdlcdifd fteiTfuT xf ulMI
house. The lustre of his face put to shame, the
ffTtfFIT % ^cPtWldi
lustre of the moon and both his eyes were life the
blue lotus flower. Some times he cried and some fhri iRnrTvi m i ^ )?,|
times he laughed, the particles of dust were 1 ^ t o iiv sii
found over his limbs. Both his hand were placed fifizrt wi
over the ground and both his lotus-like feet 4 fit y4ftwi<sni
looked like the mass of love.
anfcflfd xr f i
f^rdT w f ift ms
'ffdcbfllK ^NfiTTRIfl W i^ R J I ^ I I
Sirat it wra^ll^oll
sage, he also distributed several precious
4T5t wtpt ^ ^g:i gems besides the diamonds and coral. He gave
53^1 : Rgti^hnjyER(frT:IIS^II away in charity seven mountain like heaps of
^tlRTchlV^ cUH3l*l ^) sesamum, hundred heaps of gold, mountains of
paddy besides cloth a thousand of beautiful
ap fm '5f j : * ii
cows, curd, milk, sugar, batter, ghee, honey,
Looking at the lord, Nanda felt delighted with sweets, best of sweet balls, tasteful modakas,
his wife. Thereafter, the mid-wife bathed the son irrigated land, steed which could move with the
with the warm water, the cord of the child was speed of wind betel and the oil. He also deputed
severed the delightful cowherdesses started Brahmanas for the protection of the labour-room.
shouting the slogans of victory. They had stiff
pelvic region, moving breasts and all the
cowherdesses assembled there. All the girls, the ^- 11
female friends and the wives of Brahmanas Thereafter deputing the Brahmanas well-
reached the labour-room and started looking at versed in the mantras and the old cowherdesses,
the child. They delightfully started blessing him. he arranged for the recitation of the name of Hari
jRti *n: tivitr-At gr?sni which bestows welfare.
4^: R^cT: HTd^ ftgi ^ xToTHRTfll^^ll xt ^ ^ -.i
cja&iVx) < > ^ / 11: 1 ?ll
= t i w i ^ 4 pto: i
^: | p t iTtuT: ^gnt3gctfetfT:i
g jiw r r e Rfvftfi 1^*11
g^raw<g^4f^4H.ii^^ii
cuejlPi gf^y^REt ^
He also arranged the adoration of the gods
?IHt WH-q WT^TOh^it 115*11 with deep devotion. Thereafter Nanda, arrived in
Some of the ladies earned the child in their lap the palace whose mind was filled with delight
and started kissing him. Many of the and be stood at the end, besides being blissful.
cowherdesses remained there. Nanda then took 3n?fieif< fH^iuii ^<1: i
his bath and was clad in new garments and
\^
performed all the traditional rites with a pleasant
78 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The Brahmanas well-versed in the Vedas ladies present there. All of them blessed the child
holding flowers in their hands started blessing over his head and went back to their respective
the king who arrived there urgently. abodes. Only Nanda, Yas'oda, and Rohinl
4FnfctstlV^f Jluichi remained in the palace.
fftt sftsfljro 4fjTo )bit-4<3 0
WT^cfiTT |*
:11<01
The people well-versed in astrology, who had
truthful speech, holding the books in their hands,
also arrived in the abode of Nanda.
Tlfwtr ^TWT: 7Efferr^nr:l
dlfdehl <41deb<4rtl <4<^ ^
Many of the young maidens besides the old
ladies, the wives of the Brahmanas, the boys and
the girls also arrived there with smiling faces.
Terrsftr 1 s o fa Wl
eRcrwifui vluului flTOWFfnr
Nanda on his part distributed several types of
riches, gems, costumes and a thousand cows.
TjchK f=H4 42111
S T T f^ P T fff: W pIV3t9ll

^: ehiwmiy
Nanda expressed his humility while bowing in
reverence to all of them, who blessed him
variously looking at the newly bom child. Thus
Nanda the lord of vratas, collecting all the
materials, celebrated the birth of the son and the
astrologer highlighted the good and the bad
effect of the planets according to the child
horoscope.
qci gcjsJ <aiHV4 4
feft 4 4 4^R1 : ^
4 7lf?nTt Tjlfttd 41
error ^ 1 i
<tr4ISSfvi4V4 TVltlfl ^ WR44 4 4 : 1
42flSf^4T:ll<i ^11
Thereafter, the child started growing in the
abode of Nanda, like the moon of the bright
fortnight. In the abode of Nanda, Balabhadra was
sucking the breast of his mother, sage, at that
point of time, Rohim also participated in the
festivities and also delightfully distributed oil,
vermilion, betel and enormous riches to the
78 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Chapter-10
Salvation of Putana.
-
m : p t w wulfy^nRia:i
^rsrrar
1% cbilRl ^1 fci-cil ^TSltTO: <|>>1
: %8% 7:1

^ W W f%ercf:11^ II
Narayana said- Thereafter, Kamsa heard the
divine voice from the sky while he was seated
over the golden lion throne, "O foolish one what
are you doing; think of your well-being. I king
your death has arrived on the earth and you think
of the ways for your welfare, Vasudeva has
changed his son with that of the daughter of
Nanda for your destruction and brought her here
clandestinely and handed her over to you.
4 TWT xj yi^cJ: ?fT:l
m (TTfad & ^ ^ '
This girl was bom of arhsa of Maya and the
lord himself was bom in the house of Vasudeva
as his son. He will be the one who will kill you
and is growing up in the house of Nanda in
Gokula.
^cf<WT: W tt TTOf
^: wrtTrof
W TT U<^ik<54 fecTI
TIT 1<1: 11^ II
The seventh child of Devak! too is growing up
in the house of Nanda, the seventh conception of
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 10 79

DevakI was not aborted and that son is still alive.
Yogamaya extracted foetus from the womb of
DevakI and transplanted the same in the womb of
Rohiiil and Baladeva was bom out of that.
rft xf dfd 1 %
3xR 1 ^ T S ^ c b y c | |\ 11
fe m O T Hr4WlgRg-44l:l'
w t xi !4 : fcrat wearing beautiful hair do over the head. She was
tjFRf tfstt ar forehead, besides the vermilion creating sound
"Both Krsna and Baladeva will be the cause of
your death and are growing up in the house of
Nanda." On hearing this divine voice, the king
Kaiirsa started feeling panicky. He could not take
his food and he summoned Putana, who was
dearer to him than his life and spoke to her in his
court which was attended to by many kings.
cRT dc|W
one, you can move everywhere because of the
mantra you received from Durvasa and are also
competent to take to any form. Narada, thus
speaking the king Kamsa, kept quiet. Bowing in
reverence to Kamsa, Putana started from the
place. The glory of her limbs resembled the
molten gold. She was adorned with various types
of ornaments and the garland of jasmine flowers,
having the beautiful spots of kasturl on her
with her anklets and waist-band, she went on to
her path. Reaching Vraja, she looked at the
beautiful palace of Nanda which was difficult to
look at by others and was surrounded by quite
deep and dark revines which were difficult to
cross. It was constmcted by Vis'vakarma with
stones.

xt f?T9T% 71
Ip-Mi cRST tn W T O rf^ iro iT ll^ o ll .1 ' ^: 11^ II
Kamsa said- Putana, you go to the palace of It was decorated with sapphire, emerald lotus
Nanda in Gokula for my sake and applying like gems, had the divine' kalasas of gold and
poison to your breasts you insert them in the astonishing type of the sikharas. The boundary
mouth of the infant. dear one, you move with walls touching the sky and had four gates which
the speed of the mind. You are well-versed in the had the doors of iron. The gale keepers were
illusion. guarding the gates.
xt fgmq- 41 g% t - jp^tmuiyrqtTHi
-
^ 2 tfcbPllfinlllHIl MiHqifirrcBPHv'i:
fentj ^ tthtsR t Htrfdfgyn w cbiRRHRjqHi
sroM : Rrav^xt 7TP7P#: PPRcJdhliyoii

gRr cbTPxtiRuni dlfiM l xf ^ tfrqcqy: -|

I?? 11 5$ Jfm t nRRcTT tfHljUTIR ^11
The beautiful palace was surrounded by the
beautiful damsels and was filled with diamonds
and gems besides other riches. There were
xt I enormous number of golden vases, crores of
iTtg cows, lakhs of cowherds, serving as attendants
who were fed there. There were thousands of
slave girls who were engaged in different types
of works. The chaste Putana entered in such a
O YoginI, by means of your illusion you take type of palace in a beautiful form, wearing the
to human form and go there. well established serene smile over her face.
80
<>41 JifaVl-dl R 7nWt tjuicliSHMPAl
rt <rawji <prf ^ ^4iMdiii?^ii
^ RPR: RRRg: R BTRj
^ iw R R m h i? 11
RRR5
\9? RT R RftlHT 4H'ehW ri
3BTR n fe lT \ RTTT? RTcfR^R'SII
Finding her entering in to the palace, the
cowherdesses as if Laksmi or Durga had arrived
to have a look at child Krsna all the cowherd and
cowherdesses bowed before her and enquired of
her welfare. They offered her a lion throne as a
seat and washed her feet. The chaste lady also
enquired of the welfare from the cowherdesses.
The beautiful damsel then sat there with a smile
on her face and accepted the offerings made to
her by the cowherds and cowherdesses quite
delightfully.
Traf: 3JT RRtrafr fli'Hdqj
RTRR* f R f% 4TR RTSR ftf Rt SRHI ? 11
Thereafter, the cowherdesses enquired of her,
"O damsel who are you and where do you live.
What is your name? What is the purpose of your
arrival here? You tell us.".
rTRTT R RRR ?JTRT RTSRJRTR
RJHRlfRRf RPR RTOT ftycblfqqllR^II
qiiTlchqcHUI
^ M giftfanw i
RRTSRRTS? ^4lfyi4 ^ tr tf w r tf l
tjrrtrr ^gT Rifa B4if?BR*i i 11
On hearing the words of the cowherdesses, she
spoke in beautiful words, "I reside in Mathura
and am a cowherds. Presently I am the wife of
the Brahmana. I have heard from a messenger
that Nanda and Yasoda have got a son in the old
age. On hearing it, I have arrived here to blessed
the child. You bring here the child, I shall revert
to my abode after blessing the child.".
WTJTterFT RRT FCTHRTI
yuroaq RR BlRT sHg|U|q|ftrd:II^II
On hearing the words of the Brahmana lady
the mind of Yas'oda was delighted who bowed
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
before her and gave the child to the Brahmana
lady who carried him in her lap.
3>c4i ft R tjr; :|
IfR ^ # ^ I W t fnttll? ||
Carrying him in her lap, she kissed him again
and again; thereafter the chaste Putana inserted
his breast into the mouth of Krsna.
rrtrt
ijifhUrauiRRt ^Htsdfiffqqra s n ^ i i
fBRRR ) RSJlfR few : I
BRIT: : -R?
She said to Yas'oda, "O beautiful cowherdess,
this child of your is of astonishing beauty and
equates Narayana is qualities. Lord Krsna
sucking the breast of Ptitana coated with poison,
sat on her breasts and started smiling, he sucked
her milk poison, together with her life.",
rtbtr rtsr luii^qcwi
RtfnRBBRT ^11
RRB? feR?T RTI
RTRft? Rt # 5T
RR4f?t:l
: 11^ 11
cf^Uf R^RUT RRfl
q^cbrW'4cTR;ii^^ii
RRTT TTRRBi R MciiHd T^RRTI
R^TRtt ^ 1^ 1^_11^\||
sage, the chaste lady shed away her life
leaving the child there and she fell down on the
ground. After the fall of her body her mouth look
quite terrific. She fell down with her face on the
earth and left her worldly body and entered the
ethereal body. She mounted on a gem-studded
chariot which was carefully built. The chariot
was surrounded with the divine courtiers having
beautiful banners in lakhs. It had a large number
of mirrors, garments purified by fire was the
best, having painting made of different types of
gems and had a hundred wheels. It was
illumining with the lustre of the gems. The
courtiers carried her to excellent Goloka making
Ptitana to ride over it.
KRS^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 10 81

^p(T -ntfw?nf^TtmT:l gave her the position of a mother feeding himself

from her breasts.
Beholding the wonderful act, the cowherd and ^ (gtiRH TRjrat
the cowherdesses felt surprised and hearing all 4idhR ; 1 sf<*fu*4 ii
this Kans'a too became dazed.
sage, the demoness Putana offered her
4#4T Wlrrai 4tetf ^ fK^T 1 breasts for sucking by Krsna with devotion and
^ 1 f^JTiRI II achieved the glory. Then why should I adore any
sage, Yasoda then picked up the child and other god accept the lord who granted salvation
took him in his lap and started feeding him with to Putana?.
her breasts. They also performed the welfare
ceremony through the Brahmanas for child. ^ ^ 1 4 ft m t %ll*^ll
4^: Brahmana, thus I have narrated the qualities
' 11 of lord Krsna which are sweet at every step. Now
Thereafter, Nanda delightfully cremated the I am going to narrate to you his qualities further
body of Putana using sandal-wood, aguru and which are no doubt the best in the world.
kasturl besides others fragrant articles. ffH 4FTo ^rni^FPsto ^ 1|$
g?mtssiiT4:ii^oii
-
^ gjr w jg?ft w h
^>4 t ^|T W 4
Narada said- Who was that chaste lady in the
form of Putana appearing as a demoness? By
what merit she had an audience with the lord
with and went to the abode Krsna?.

eumV4 WT
1*^ <d4MI ?
1
fiftafc fTTOT:
Narayana said- In the sacrifice of Bali his
daughter named Ratnamala felt attracted towards
Vamana and desired to have him as her son. She
had thought in her mind that the son like him
should be fed by her from her breasts. "Inserting
the breast in to his mouth I shall make him sit
over my breasts.".
ffre r4 H 4 unfr rttri
' m^riR *1441: ^: 11**11
The lord understood her desire and therefore
he sucked his^ breasts in the next birth. The
compassionate lbrd who fulfils all the desires,
KRS^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 10 81

s rte ^ s s q re :

Chapter-11
Killing of Trnavarta
1

TJ^ifnT
Narayana said- Once Yasoda, the chaste wife
of Nanda was engaged in some household work
carrying the child in her lap.

W W W W9T WtR 11
At that very moment a demon named
Trnavarta arrived there in the form of a storm in
Gokula. Lord Krsna realising the arrival of the
demon increased the weight of his body.
^ rTrtIR WTO 1
eRVlftWl
sage, Yasoda finding herself unable to carry
the weight of the child, placed him over the bed
and herself went to the Yamuna.
82 BRAHMA VAIV ART A-M AHAPURANAM

w ^.^
In the meantime the demon in the form of a He was found at the bank of a tank with deep
storm carried the child moving him round and water. Getting panicky, he was crying looking
round. towards the sky.
TjftetT : W 141
\ Ararat ? gw xT fciTsf^fT: 11 n 11
3rrfsftr gRwyitamw sRhfcHqj Nanda at once picked up the child and carried
him in his lap. Looking at the face of the child
4tft< 19 cFJf^T Wcb^11^11
he, started crying aloud.
hiu^j^viUcti viwi^ctfwitojT: i
T ift# ^gT ^ xTI
^ SFTTR ?llt9 ll
W it * " S d l: 11 11
The demon uprooted the trees and broke the
branches and then created the dust storm
plunging the entire Gokula in darkness. The ^ xr ?^ 11^11
illusory demon created all this storm in a Thereafter, Yasoda and RohinI also started
moment. He was then himself upset with the crying looking at the child. Carrying him in their
weight of lord Krsna and fell down on the lap they started kissing his face again and again.
ground. With the touch of lord Hari, the demon After performing the welfare ceremony the child
also achieved Vaikuntha; all his deeds were was made to bathe. Thereafter expressing delight
destroyed and mounted on the chariot, he through face and eyes, Yasoda inserted her breast
reached in the Goloka. He was the king of the in to his mouth.
land and had turned into a demon with the curse

of Durvasa. With the touch of lord Krsna, he
reached Goloka,. pfanr: 1 |
^ Tfif TthTT ^^ :1 ,
< ? it Narada said- Brahman, why did Durvasa
pronounced a curse on the king of Pandya
country? You kindly think over it care fully and
i^yxjrfii ^jxRIi%11 narrate the old story.
sage, after the departure of the demon, all Terra
the cowherds and cowherdesses were terror
stricken. Finding the child missing from the bed gmga^irfSrat : .1
all of them felt panicky and while crying they !#5: 11 ^ 11
started beating the breasts. Some of them were FRtfT !
fainted and some of them started crying. 4^cfft ^ ^
| yfv&TT -(\ Narayana said- Sahasraksa, the king of Pandya
! < , ^ it country was quite glorious, the king infatuated
The people started searching for the child and with passion accompanied with - Viundred
they found him ultimately in the forest with his damsels was roaming about in ^ secluded place
body covered with dust he was lying in an over Gandhamadana mountain, he enjoyed
orchard of flowers. conjugal pleasured over the-'oank of the river, in
KRtfA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 11 83

the flower or chard located over the bank of the <1^ ^ tR lgtllR m i
river.
Q queen, you will go to the land of Bharata
'HHIllehHVJfj-U R w fld lR * 3 T :I and shall be bom in the houses of the people
^ 3>|RhV i T:II^<SII there.
The king behaved pervertedly with the
damsels injuring them with teeth and the nails f e l f W f?W W : $ 4 M r i:ll^ ll
while indulging in love-sports. Thus speaking the sage proceeded on to the
abode of Siva. All the compassionate pupils of
the sage felt panicky.
The competent king taking to a thousand ^1 uR-Tiil
forms enjoyed the company of the damsel over Rh ^<I:IRV9U
the land as well as in water. After the departure of the sage, the king was
4 irf faeH H i: TRlf HHIVri ^4-41fod:I seated over the bank of the stream and started
Jjari^H dldA i R ^ I R o l l crying. All his beloved queens started crying due
to the separation from the king.
IJdfrit*-d< ftqidldj ': I
t R ^ tti w R 3tfdiR ^ ii ^ 2 ^ f l : gT:l
Thus all the damsels were engaged in water- Rr T TT TTWRT T 1 ^
sport with the king in the Puspabhadra river w i R tii^ ii
getting unrobed. In the meantime, Durvasa
accompanied by a lakh of his pupils arrived there
on his way to a abode of Siva.
They said, "O lord, the best in performing of
Tjft ?l the love sport. Where shall we go without you
TFdT ^1 4 ^<*K and where shall you go leaving us." Alas, you
The intoxicated king did not show due respect shall not be able to enjoy the love-sport in the
to the sage on his arrival. He did not get up to secluded place any further. If you do not remain
welcome him nor did the express anything by the king, we shall not go to our abode.
indication of hand or speech. KT*Harq|tjbd 4 ssrm t git titi
<p*tcu ^cRhr WIPT **bRdl*H:l MUlRdriTt Wgim 4T54fqETf4 5TTTT:ll3 o ||
T T T T % TriTT^ W l sTS TII^II You shall not be able to look at your moon
% like face of enjoy the pleasure or your embrace.
cffit sicken : Traf:
Finding the king in such a condition, the sage ^Mctigvrifui gtarr w . t R ^ ii ^ ? ii
was enraged and his lips started fluttering. He Thereafter remaining at the bank of the river,
then pronounced a curse, "O sinful one getting the queen caught hold of the feet of the king and
deprived of the yoga you become a demon and fainted while crying.
move on to the earth. degraded human, you
will wander in the land of Bharata for lakhs of o
years and thereafter you will achieve Goloka. 3R44lwiRt ^^ RtWT
With the touch of the feet of lord Krsna. 1 TJTT: RsjcTT:l
w r | Trfjrerr tjrfr $5T ^ ^
84 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Narada, thereafter the king, together with

the queens entered into the fire alter reciting the

is always powerrui. inis nas been proclaimed by

the sages.
R THTT quiiddl iMHM
!
Thereafter the same king was turned to the
from of Tmavarta and ultimately achieved
Vaikuntha. His queen were also bom in the land
of Bharata.

TTf^TOt 1 ^ 11^<*113
Thus, I have narrate the glory of Hari and have
also narrated the redemption of the king from
demonhood.
<2>wwvisi ^
: 1
84 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

bed and delightfully with pleasure started giving

away the oil, vermilion, betel, sweets, clothes
and ornaments on the occasion of the birthday of
Krsna.
TTflfwtftA f^rfr ^ r a w i
^ tRuf itTW fg^:ll4 ll
wrt k41*Jl 3^1

^ 4 1| eh
W 3 3& ^ "41111
In the meantime hungry Krsna started crying.
In the meantime Krsna the lord of illusion placed
his foot with his illusion. His fort fell over the
solid cart in the court-yard. With the blow of the
foot of Krsna, the cart was shuttered into pieces
which were scattered everywhere. The card,
milk, ghee, butter and honey placed in the cart
started flowing.
^ c rc s ^ n f 1$

Chapter-12 3><fl|ret| f ebTBTft 4HTTf II

Destruction of Sakatasura ^Tl

^ ^ ^ ! ^^ ||
Looking at the surprise, the cowherdesses
went running to the child. They found that he
had been broken the cart into wooden pieces. All
<2^1 IgfiRT rT WT 3^11*11 the vases of cart had been broken resulting into
Narayana said- Once Yasoda the wife of the flow of milk. With the remaining pieces, of
Nanda carried the child in her lap was feeding wood. Feeling panicky, Yasoda removed the
him with her breast milk. child from there, whose all the limbs were intact
with the influence of illusion. He was crying,
simply because he was hungry. The grief-
c(4|WIV^ llfachl <4M*lPe|dl:IRII
stricken Yasoda started crying and also fed the
^ qid<i TTt^r W tl child with her breast.
yunm 33111311 h y ^ H cfcH im 3vzpti
3^ gcJTSf^TTI * kbTT^dHJIWI
^ et^ifin mtunp ^ 4Tf4T: *yu]d :1
In the meantime all the cowherds and the old
^ i ^ 11
ladies together with boys and girls arrived in the
abode of Nanda. At that point of time Yasoda d&eH 1 4 hzj^cf 4<;i I
placed the child who was still hungry over the 31< : 11 11
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 12 85

The cowherds enquired from the boys playing Rflif ^ W Rif 1

there. "How did this cart be broken"? We don't RTTlH Rif Rtf^R: ifcsTw
find any reason for it. All of a sudden how could
this surprise happen." On hearing this boys said, Both the ears, the neck and the head should be
"O cowherds, you listen to our talk, the cart was protected by Madhava, the cheeks should be
broken with the attack of Krsna by his feet." On protected by Govinda and the hair should be
hearing this, all the cowherds and cowherdesses protected by Kes'ava.
started laughing delightfully, who could not RflRR: I
believe the same, the people of Vraja said that it 4lt)$4W TTRT <ngR?RTRRtfRf:IRo||
was all false.
The lower lip should be protect by Hrslkesa,
f^ T t: RTPf rbpbj|U|ijqc||:| the line of teeth should be protected by wielder
(?'4d 1<4 f3T:IRYII of gada. The tongue should be protected by the
Thereafter the welfare ceremony of the child lord of Rasa (dance) and the palate should be
was performed by the Brahmanas. One of the protected by Vamana the all-pervading one.
Brahmanas placing his hand over the head of the : Rif R f^ E T
child recited a kavaca. Rif 4Tf5t Rif fctbujv^ -^TUtl-R *11
rl% fsnPS < fttPRfRT f p i XTRif ^ |^Rlf(4:l
tT rirrt ^ ^ Rif tlT p?T fof:IR *ll
frf^ ^TH Xl The chest should be protected by Mukunda
Rf<dR?iy&iifii^ii and the belly should be protected by the killer of
the Daityas, the navel should be protected by
best of the Brahmanas, I am going to
Janardana, while male organ should be protected
enlighten you about the kavaca with protects all.
Its knowledge was imparted in earlier times by by Visnu. The pelvic region should be protected
by Purusottma. The lord of JanakI should be
Yogamaya to Brahma when lord Visnu was
protected the knees.
sleeping in the oceanic waters over the serpent
bed and was terrified by Madhu-kaitabha, he IRTfHT RJf
recited the prayer to Yoganindra. RIRfRT Rif rf c h u H l^ lR $ II
Nrsiiiiha should protect both the hands during
all the dangers. Varaha bom out of lotus should
ffto f rr; % s ir fgj # f^ i
protect the feet.
4RIUUI; UTf ^JRWIr*4dl4ld:l
Yoganidra said- lord of the universe,
RERRT Rif RtRIH: Rif ^IRR^TIR^II
Brahman, be fearless shedding the fear why
should you be afraid when I and the lord are cHMItf) Rif RPRT % R 3 : Rif ^vcf)l
there. Therefore, you live comfortably. cIRUUi q i f ^ W TRTT 7$fTRR: W f l R 4 l l
The bust should be protected by Narayana,
R if RRR W R J 4:1
while the lower portion should be protected by
R if *! 4lfa<*IRfi=r:IRll lord of Kamala, the eastern direction should be
Lord Hari should protect your face, protected by Gopala or the south-east should be
protected by the killer of Ravana, the southern
Madhusfldana should protect your forehead, Sri
region should be protected by Vanamall, south
Krsna protect both your eyes. And the husband
west should be protected by Vaikuntha while the
of Radhika should protect your nose.
western should be protected by Vasudeva.
86 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

^ ' 4 l4 d f^ T 5 ra T : I ^ | gjRET <?tri *u-d4M Ifl

1 4ig ^3RTT qifay>4<ri ^ ^ !
i^VrRIMtVcK: Thus speaking handing over the kavaca, the
' ^ RRift^rf%rai <i4ccii^^n goddess disappeared. Thereafter Brahma
continued to dwell on the lotus emerging from
North-west should be protected by Vist
navel of Visnu.
arasrava. The northern direction should be
protected by the lustre of Kamlasana and north ^d^JjRcbiqi zf ^ W fl
east should be protected by Isvara who should g ^ m : RRh
conquers of the enemies. Raghava should protect r r err gng^i
in the water land and the sky.
g# f%igi " : 11^ s 11
^RfR cRfot <^1
This kavaca should be kept in gold and the
tfRIRT 4R RJcT^R T O W I R i l l intelligent people should it over the right arm and
Brahman, this is quite and astonishing by doing so, one is relieved of the danger of
kavaca the knowledge of which was bestowed poison, fire, water and enemies. The kavaca
on me by lord Krsna in earlier times. protect one in the waters on earth in the sky
^ ? -^ RRgRRTl while sleeping or awake.
feltlRI W . yifH41^l TT cpgm^ et fETOrft morag&i
Engaged in the terrific fight with Sumbha, ehcftHq<uii^ r ^ i i ^ ii

goddess Durga on receiving this kavaca defeated During the time of war, fall of thunderbolt,
the demon in no time. evil times and danger of death, one becomes
-qicratq w r u t w i gfairr p.-i fearless with the reciting of this kavaca.
ill et o|| g^TEt ^* -?ig rd w jt tjt : i

cpr ^ p t R RtfR^: ^ m g ^ r n f w :! RRT4 HlNTRl^ur

w it et erret ^eri r wiw f

In the earlier times by reciting this kavaca
around his neck, Siva easily over-powered
With the influence of this kavaca he fell on the
Tripurasura and kicked him.
ground after have been killed. In the earlier times
Sumbha carried on the war for a hundred years 4qte)c} cbdri giTHT ' ?
remaining in the sky and after his death lord fe?R r r tu ^ ii
Govinda while remaining in the sky bestowed In the meantime holding this kavaca, the
this kavaca together with the rosary. And he goddess swallowed Raktabija and the Sesa with a
went to Goloka thereafter. thousand heads bears the load of the universe
-! EpTRT grfSpr IfTl like the seed of sesamum.
3i^ r tw t 4if^r g^fEERT : 11^ ? 11 arrat et
sage, I have narrated to you this kavaca 'jiI uhi gg^ii'< u
with which no one gets panicky at any time. Both of us (Nara-narayana), Sanatkumara,
<srfe?T: ahifevil T S I w rsrt : I Dharma witness of the karmas are always
m Et ^ffiuT w f g * ^ gicR fe rn victorious with the influence of this kavaca.
In every kalpa with the company of the lord, I ERR 44[f?r?ft: ^- tra it RRR % 1 :1
have seen crores of Brahmanas falling. : 4>44 gpt^ rrr R er r <dr:irtf ^ ii
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 13 87

Thereafter Nanda, tied that kavaca round the

neck of Krsna. Thus lord Hari was adored with
his own kavaca around his neck for protection.
: <: -Rtf: iA w m
" g r u ^ ii
O sage, I have narrated to you the influence of
the kavaca of lord Hari and I am also narrating to
the astonishing influence of lord Acyuta.
Wle^lo *
^1[<*1^ 1<1
KJ^NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 13 87

He was well versed in astrology as well as the

Vedas and post-Vedic literature. He was wearing
over his head the matted locks of hair, looking
like the molten gold.
Rr4l4uw*ll 43#cH :l
|44; 5,'1 <ic;(^n:!i^ll
His face resembled the full moon of the winter
season. He had fair complexion and his eyes
resembled the lotus flowers. The great yogi
happened to be the pupil of Siva, besides being
the devotee of lord Visnu.
14^$1:
:
Chapter-13 e^ht94i fcRlfWl >|ej>4fact
Annaprasana and names giving ceremonies
of Sri

% 1?:
The great sage delight folly educated his pupil.
His one hand was held in Vyakhydnamudrd,
Narayana said- best of the sages, you listen which was clearly visible. He used to recite the
to the glory of lord Krsna which removes all the commentary on the Vedas variously with
abstractions and the sins, besides being highly pleasure. Looking at him, it appeared that all the
meritorious. Vedas had appeared in him in person with all
*^) W 9>rqi ^roi their glory. The goddess of Sarasvatl was
dwelling in his throat and he happened to be only
iRigKWWi t - ^ ir ii
expert in the interpretation of the scriptures with
q^tRRTt ^^: 3WFTd:l his mind always devoted at the lotus-like feet of
lord Krsna. He was free from birth, lord of the
siddhas and was all-knowledgeable.
t n i t ^ p r r a iw il^ ll t ^gT w w p m t \
Once Yasoda the wife of Nanda, seated on a n^4cti ^cruffRjtRR ^ h l^ o ll
golden lion-throne was feeding Krsna with her
breasts. At that point of time a Brahmana arrived xdfc
there surrounded with his pupils and illumining
with the divine lustre he was holding rosary of Looking at him Yas'oda got up and bowed
crystal gems and was reciting the name of eternal before him. Then she offered him arghya, the
cows madhuparka and the gold besides offering
Brahman. He carried with him a stuff and an
him lion-throne for sitting. She also delightfully
umbrella. Besides being clad in white garment,
made her child to bow before the sage. The sage
his lines of teeth were looking quite charming.
on his part bowed in reverence to lord Krsna a
<i*itfciiWl qffrtiy^T Ete^rf4FPT:i hundred times.
88 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

% # s ta r
| g fiw iyg % f f i p finmns? g rsigt : ^ su iter?fN g j:iR g ii
Reciting the hymns of the Vedas the blessed tjug^citeWT *r
him variously. Thereafter, Yasoda also bowed in \\ igsnsfti -^
reverence to his pupils who blesses her variously. She said, "Though I am not competent enough
fvistw raifttf g ^yc^yjc^i to ask you about the welfare of my child, still I
# g $ ^O fra^ ll^ ll am going to enquire about your welfare.
Therefore you forgive my short comings being a
ttt g w ti foolish lady before you. The noble people always
4 % r srtii^ ii forgive the sins of foolish people." The sages like
Yasoda entertained the pupils of the sage Arigira, Atri, Marlci, Gautama, Kratu, Praceta,
individually bowing before them offering pddya Pulastya, Pulaha, Durvasa, Kardama, Vasistha,
etc. Thereafter the sage together with his pupils Garg, Jaiglsavya, Devala or Svayam-Vibhu,
washed their feet and occupied their respective Kapila, Sanatkumara, Sanaka, Sananda,
seats. Thereafter the chaste Yas'oda carrying the Sanatana, Vodhu, Pancasikha, Asuri, Saubhari,
Vis'vamitra, Valmlki, Vamdeva, Kasyapa,
child in her lap with her mind filled with
Samvarta, Kaca, Brhaspti, Bhrgu, Sukra,
devotion got ready to ask something from sage.
Cyavana, Nara-narayana, Sakti, Parasara, Vyasa,
RfFT g g a fa 4 T4TI Sukadeva, Jaimini, Markandeya, Lomasa,
cfmsftr 4 IR f?Rr 1 11 II Kanva, Katyayana, Asttka, Jaratkaru, Rsyasmga,
Vibhandaka, Paulastya, Agastya, Saradvan, Giri,
Samlka, Aristanemi, Mandavya, Paila, Panini,
^ g $mt : 11 ^ 11 Kanada, Sakalya, Sakatayana, Astavakra,
arfjftf sttsst Bhaguri, Sumantu, Vatsa, Jabala, Yajnavalkya,
: ^ : ^ Vaisampayana, Yati, HansI, Pippalada, Maitreya,
Karusa, Upamanyu, Gauramukha, Aruni, Aurva,
gfiret tig gn
Bharadvaja, Vedasira, Sankukarna or Saunaka
ggtgsrT gift# fg g:ii^ n represent your glory alone. lord, I am not
:
\ >: 4FFgt :1 competent enough to enter into discussion with
cftf: g^gfwT (ggmfr: : fe g iiw i you still I would request you kindly you suggest
to me the name of the boy.
fg^giftgfsg gm M sg g^gg.-i
fgjgiT: fgigrft grsfir w r f <>^1
ggtf: fgrggtwtgrf^^gtgr'f^wfdftRon
gt g^g ^grfqreT: g gj g I g g iR i ii
: ^j*?g 15811
Only the male or female servants can put
?rfgt: : ^rg^gtsg questions to the lord. The one who serves the
^ emyiyg ; lord daily, whom shall he ask for the removal of
srngt^t ^^ Igwsgr.-iR^n his doubt.
!*<<1 vR^iPrf4>^ gi 5? gtfgg
gpflgfcfigftfayg : f o t j g g n ^ i i ff<UtltftojR'i1 :P t$ l^^g feip T T ^ g ;IR 4 H
gifinftgf 'viig>eg':?irazig7:i 1 1<1{^|!1: g ggm
g ra g ^ t gpjftgf ^ tj^ ^^ ggT5OT:ii?oii
^NiHl ? ^ tjg g i I am quite youthful and indebted to you. My
life has met with success with the very touch of
gfgfgt ^ : ^
KR$tfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 13 89

the dust of your lotus-like feet. The sins of crores Garga said- Your nectar like words are quite
of birth have disappeared. Because with the befitting to your race and the people. The race in
touch of the water from your feet even the earth which one is bom, he gains the temperament of
gets purified and with your arrival here my abode the same.
has been purified and has been turned into a holy
! HiRttqvri >:1
place.
: tfOTORT Heft I13 II

clqiheht ^11 :
Brahman, such of the people who have been WcHHRt H H^eft : 113 11
described as the best in the Vedas, you happen to For the lotus-like race of the cowherds
be one of them and I could have an audience Giribhanu happened to be like the sun, his wife
with you because of the merit earned by me in known as chaste Padmavatl equated LaksmI you
the earlier births. happen to be their daughter and you have been
ftTW ^ T !41#11:1 given the name of Yasoda for the increase in
their glory. You have accepted Nanda who is the
Your glorious pupils are emitting lustre like best of the Vallabha race as your husband.
the mid-day sun of the summer season. You have ^ W T rf 55:1
surely purified Gokula and my abode with the
dust of your feet.
? d^cfHRt frilcbrn
STTfw || 1
ITOIlfildtei H
femTT^R
The great ascetics like you would be tidRqa-iA: ffTRT?II
competent to bless my child. Indeed the blessing p r f ft gfftftw ii i* q 1i
of a Brahmana bestows welfare completely and O noble lady, I know your true identity as well
immediately. as that of Nanda and also the reason for which
g^HtjgdjT rPwt ^T:l this child has arrived but I shall speak this out to
Nanda in seclusion. I am the family priest of the
''
people of Yadu race for a long time and am
known by the name of Garga. I have been
deputed by Vasudeva for an important task
Thus speaking Yas'oda the wife of Nanda which cannot be established by anyone else. In
stood with a devoted mind before be ascetic and the meantime on hearing the arrival of the sage,
she sent a messengers to call for Nanda also at Nanda also arrived there and prostrated before
the spot. On hearing the words of Yas'oda, the the sage.
ascetic smiled and all the pupils also started RlbitlvHm p t f H ft it '^'jUlfSTOT.I
laughing illumining all the directions. qpfKTrinSStHIdU? rin
%T -tlfadcM W fl
TJlteTTS^HTt HHTR fftp t HT: 11* 3 11
Triff <
4V^I HHpT T ITplSPdflll
Thereafter the sage of the pure wisdom
delightfully spoke words to Yas'oda, which
bestowed welfare, were truthful, quite He also bowed in reverence to his pupils. All
appropriate as well as meritorious. of them blessed Nanda variously; thereafter
p m % cTR HlfocR Nanda and Yasoda got up from their seats and
also took the sage Garga with them in the inner
R p ^ 4^113^11
90 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

apartment. In that room only Garga, Nanda, lustre of all. The same Krsna had appeared in his
Yasoda and their sons were present. At that point true from before Vasudeva and then turned
of time Garga revealed to them and important himself into the form of a child.
secret.
TP? ^^
Stfri ^FT ^ 1^64,1 W jtjuf Tngrpf fK^T XT WRIT {dr: I
3Tlfln?T ^ ^TRT 1114^11
C\
SRJ4T $1 ^wT:l Currently he has arrived here in labour room
of your abode. This child has been bom without
^tevsi th*i *r f p g t i '^ n any human contact over the earth. Before birth
<srit ) RftT with his illusion, he had filled the womb of his
^ ii mother with the wind. After appearing before
Vasudeva, he displayed his true form and then
g%T Ttfarni^T
became a child again.
Garga said-1 shall speak to you some pleasant
words. The purpose for which Vasudeva has sent git ^ WRtTrSTn cRrRII
me here,- you kindly listen to me. Afraid of the ^pR?T: VtrTWH>fTRt f l i l t '
terror of Kamsa, Vasudeva had brought this child WWt
here and placed him in the labour room and
^TRjt T^uitsTI TfttitSTi ?PTt fg^:ll44ll
carrying your daughter form here, he went to
Mathura. Therefore Vasudeva happens to be the fbuwut: OTW^mt T#rN rll
father of this child and the one who is elder to '^ : 1I ^ 11
this child also is his son. He has sent me secretly Vallabha, the boy appeared with the
to perform the Annapmsana and names giving different names and the different forms,
ceremonies of the children secretly. Therefore, combining him the complexion of whiteness,
you kindly make arrangements for the same. yellowness and redness. He has appeared as Krs
WRIT na in the Satyayuga. Having been surrounded by
3ITWI wsrni graf ^ TtftlcT:ll'*4 II the dazzling lustre he appeared with fair-
complexion. In the Tretdyuga he appeared with
*|<1 1*)>]1
red-complexion and Dvdpara he appeared with
Tit ^ ^ yellow-complexion in the Kaliyuga he appeared
W ih rfw m t ti: f^Ruj?rt THtsxzT3m in dark-complexion in the Tretayuga he
combined in him all the lustre as a complete
^| i 11
Brahma; that is why he has been given of Krsna.
Tt^ii 1?|13: fogi
l^TlTf WRF: ^tSTt^|<l34-dctWch:l
IT rl ^ 114^11
f ^ R ig irra i: *wi ;| 1\
Your child is the form of eternal Brahman and
has incarnated on earth for removing her burden. ^ in the word Krsna appears form the form of
Brahma had adored him and happens to be the Brahma, 4 stand for unlimited, It stand for Siva
lord of Goloka. He is the husband of Radha. He and vi stands for dharma.
also happens to be Narayana the dweller of fgwjctgg: i^ctihlfWTfTR:l
Vaikuntha and the lord of Kamala. Visnu who 4T4TTRIUTRhn Wrmf wret: TfcT:ll4<ill
happens to be the dweller of the Sveta-dvipa is
also his form alone. All the sages like Kapila, Even otherwise st: stands for Visnu, the
Nara-narayana and others are not separate from dweller of Sveta-dvipa and the voiceless
him. Evidently he has arrived here possessing the aspiration (visarga) stands for Nara-narayana.
KRNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 13 91

TTfTT: 4 ^ * ,:| tattva. The name Krsna is quite beautiful,

bestower of welfare and the devotion.
: n i# jn ^T ^raT ^ f?r^ T :M 4 4 ll
This happens to be the lustre of all the gods, chchl<l^u<uil^Tti: <et<r<i
the form of all the gods, the base of all and the jfecbR^IWq^ <1^{11^11
seed of all. That is why he is called Krsna. HchlTIcH^ctlti zj doud qilrtdd
cfiWdWcb:i ctc^TTWZT i w i f e v m W * t :ll ^ ll
1 ^WTfffTT??T:ll^o|| With the reciting of the letter one achieves
salvation devoid of birth and death. With sg one
gets eternal slavehood, which one gets the
: infHcltR'^ T f^lT^?rTfcT:ll^^ll
devotion and with the recitation of one is
The other interpretation is that stands for combined with the lord and voiceless (visarga)
the destruction of all the deeds and ^ stands for stands for SarQpya salvation. There is no doubt
the devotion for the one who bestows the about it.
devotion or his slavehood. is used for the one
who is the bestower. Therefore he has been given ehchlfhxmuil^ci ^nfehchtl: I
the name of Krsna. According to other ^chl<ieKi4 fdaPu q*HldtwchlPl
interpretation stands for lifeless and 4 stands djiiflTxu<uii^lui ' Wl
for his devotion while stands for the getting of
f=T TRf 4HI*Rl II
the same. Therefore he has been called Krsna.
With the reciting of the letter the messengers
-ql^ctWcb:l of Yama they can never be stable and with the
3igjRt ftOTT fftt TgtT:ll^ ? II delighting of 4 their condition become
In an other interpretation ^4. stands for precarious and with the reciting of all the
redemption and vj stands for moksa while ailments disappear, with the reciting of ^ all the
stands for the giver, earning him the name of Krs ailment disappear and with the reciting of 3t
na. death disappear. Because with the reciting of the
name of the lord, the messengers of Yama run
14 -- ^
away getting frightened.
<iu|fd WthT : 11^3 II
^rgfdyciuitu)j|ir^uipn4l sTT^ ti
The merit one gets by reciting the name of the
w <iicii'bi(^)KJifchch<i:ii^o
crores of the gods, one get the same merit by
simply reciting the name of Krsna. tffasqT : M i 3 ^
wuiicqud ^! 4FR: F T l T W ^: IIV9^11
lord of Vraja, with the reciting of the name
of Krsna his messengers rush from Goloka
The merit one gets with the reciting of the
mounted on the chariot; the intelligent people can
name of Krsna, the same merit is achieved by
perhaps count the particles of dust on earth but
collective recitation and listening to the same.
the glory and influence of the name of the lord us
With the reciting of the name of Krsna the sins of
beyond counting.
crores of births disappear.
? ~ | Rftm spr:i
fomMcTT Zt trim WcCRqi
JJURRHqicr -kbfchMHlfd t^|p ;:l|\9 ^ll

$:1
Of all the name of Visnu, the name Krsna
happens to be more purposeful and the eternal ^T: 4 4TF?f% RffR: UI^TT ^^' ^
92 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

In the earlier times, I had heard the glory of ffcT ^ 'efift'BW W W fl

this nam e, from the mouth of lord Siva, my
1 : M-gtsIlrflU ?ll
teacher who is aware of the influence of this
name to some extent. Brahma, Sesa, Dharma, 4TRT " : <:1
gods, the sages, Manus, humans, the Vedas and ifaT'RT $fd I Id ^ II
noble people are not aware of even one-sixteenth Wcd'^f dHl^cbl^cHl rf ^cTORtJII^I
of the glory of that name.
ftlfactHtl 4'ic43iyi*f4d''l yR rll^ K n ^ lld ^ ll
W rt R^hl^ddHMUl: y?m[l

O Nanda, I have recited the glory of your son
according to my intelligence whatever was heard fcl ftdRdHJ
by me from the mouth oi .ny teacher. ? ij? -gw
Thus I have narrated to you the names of your
w tw t: # ^ ? :1
younger son; now I shall speak about the names
^ ^ ^ : * ?^1 ^.' of your elder son Haladhara from my mouth.
5^^<5^: Because of the extraction of the foetus from the
^,|<| 1|\^|| womb he is known as Sarnkarsana, he is endless
and that is why he is called Ananta in the Vedas.
TWraFf TlfeWrUI %#|:
Because of his possessing great prowess, he is
Tlfe^Tt TTf^eblTqui: ^;||\\|| also know as Baladeva. Since he carries the
ilfacblR^lfl XT1'11^<|:1 plough, he is known as Haladhara. Because he is
TireRt Tifsraifr TiferarKRTW: ic 11 clad in blue garment, he is known as Nllambara,
Because of his holding Musala he is called
Tifenfoiratw 'mraiurrfiTg;: -.i Musall. Because of his association with Revatl,
W uiPk i 7T^arjf:iiV94H he is known as Revatl-Ramana. He is called
4l4KWlfa 4^tsll4Rl Rauhineya because of his remaining in the womb
of Rohinl. Thus I have given the name of your
8 ^ ^ 11 ||
elder son also according to what I had heard
Lord Krsna is also known with the names of
from my teacher. Nanda, I shall now proceed
Krsna, pltambara, KamsadhvarhsI, Vist
on to my abode, you remain comfortably in your
arasravah, Devaklnandana, Srisa, Yasoda-
nandana, Hari, Sanatana, Acyuta, Ananta, abode.
Sarvesa, the one who takes to any form, the base m crt: ftctr ^i
of everyone, omnipresence, the cause of all, the ( -<) sjTvra;: '^ n ^ iid ^ ii
cause, the beloved of Radha, the soul of Radha, ' 414< 1
the life of Radha, the one who enjoys company
of Radha, the companion of Radha, the one who J|il3t(ci^nl IldVall
fulfils the desires of Radha , the treasure of On hearing the words of the Brahmana, Nanda
Radha , limb of Radha the one whose mind is felt totally surprised and his wife Yas'oda also
attracted towards Radha, the one who steals was taken aback. Nanda then humbly spoke
away the mind of Radha, one who protects the holding his both the hands with devotion.
life of Radha, the great lord, the complete
Brahman, Govinda, Garuda-dhvaja and Krsna -
which you have listened from my mouth. You
keep them in mind. virtues Nanda, these ^ 1
names steal away the life and death from a - ^ ! 1c d11
person.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 13 93

Nanda said- In case you go away, who would pregnancy of her mother indeed in the form of
be the great person to perform the ceremony; wind and with the passage of the wind, at the
therefore you yourself get the ceremony advise of lord Krsna, she appeared by creating
performed. child with her illusion.
w f t w gtfspfr ! cisfa TWf ^^cheil R2TTI
rt Ti^f?r cfscet cipft ^ 1 ^ 1 i i tit r qRrrdl ^
i The same Radha is growing up in Vraja. As
f^nrt gsrarfa u the ray of the sun go on increasing during the
bright fortnight. She has incarnated from half the
You have just spoken about the life of Radha
tejas of lord Krsna.
and other ten such names. Out of these names
who happen to be Radha and whose daughter is - ^ ^?1:1
she. On hearing the words of Nanda, Garga the rt ^ fapn rt 3&rtt w t r r i i c i i
best of the sages smiled and said, I am going to The same image has appeared in two forms
speak about a great secret. and the secret is known in the Vedas. She is a
Tpf - female while Krsna is a male or otherwise she is
also male and female.
|[ % WfaT *7 jjulH *TI
hlHleb^dH
41l*fol ?n^T WTSftT
fltcfiHl W IT TTTtf RRR ^?!!
Both the form have equal lustre and qualities.
Both of them have the same prowess, same
ttt rr rrw: 3*wftii43N intelligence, same learnings and same type of
Garga said- Nanda, listen I am going to riches.
speak out the ancient history in this connecting in jRrT q q ^ c t qqyisfsrajTi
earlier times I had heard the story of Goloka
e w T w<=ii<4 ttt Turfr ffmRii^ooii
from the mouth of Siva. There was a great
quarrel between Srldama and Radha because of Since he arrived earlier, she is elder to Krsna
that Radha was bom in the Gokula as a result of who always adores her while she adores Krsna.
the curse of Srldama she happens to be the Tfrar ''
daughter of Vrsabhanu and Kalavatl is the name *ll*GHI44 ^^
of her mother.
Radha has been created out of the life of Krsna
WTI and while Krsna appears from the life of Radha,
uiHicbdirqql w t t ^ he has been bom in Gokula in order to follow
Radha.
^? xs R m T TRfhiR t i t a rt 'itrqi*
cu^PettoJi * f ^ f s r a ^ i q|$vTHl4*i R11
^ ^^: 11 s 11 In the earlier times whatever had been
promised in the Goloka had to be fulfilled and on
He happens the wife of lord Krsna and is like
the pretext of the fear from Katiisa, the lord was
him, with the command of lord Krsna she has
shifted to Gokula.
incarnated in Gokula having been bom without a
human contact. She is the great goddess known 'MUVIVJ RR <pT:l
as Mulaprakrti, the chaste lady had complete the
94 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

He has done all this so for the sake of fulfilling tu ira 1 i4i $4 ( rt
his promise otherwise, how could he be afraid of
4T5f WTO: Imil
anyone? The formation of the word Radha has
fulfils all the desires and bestows bliss,
been described in the Samaveda. success and helps in achieving the lord, stands
Hi<rquiWT4c)iTj srgmii | ( i for long association of lord Hair and bestows all
m the richest besides the knowledge of tattvas and
SarQpya salvation, ? stands for the glory of the
In earlier times Brahma is said to have
lord besides the power of giving chariot, increase
appeared from the lotus emerging from the navel
in yogi sakti and makes one to devote himself to
of Visnu and Brahma advised Siva in the lord Hari. With the reciting of the name of Radha
Brahmaloka accordingly. or listening to it, by narrating and reciting it, one
TJTT 1'( '! is relieved of the net of illusion, the ailments,
4^ ftvrniv ^ ^ grief, death and even Yama gets terrified from
him. There is no doubt about it.
cilfo^di 4TTRI
XWWcpTt: ^
M ft cStfcfrrr ^n^r^ll^o^ll
effect WlijtM :11^
In the earlier times this has been told to me by
Whatever the glory of the reciting of the name
lord Siva himself. Nanda, I am going to tell
of Radha-Madhava as know to me has been
you the story about their births which is beyond
narrated by me. It is not possible for me to
the reach of the gods even. You listen to it. The
narrate the whole of it.
formation of the word Radha has been variously
defined by the gods. The demons and the sages OTtt^f^TcA fyctigf 4fens44hi
which provides salvation to all, the latter of m%rr ^ ti 1 11
Radha relieves one of the sins accumulated O Nanda, at Vrndavana which is located
during crores of his births. closed by, both of them will be married. Brahma
t t f f g ^ ry c y& ti the creator of the universe would served as the
itiftmtfit! family priest making the fire as the witness and
relieves one of the pain of remaining in the perform the marriage happily.
womb the death and the ailment. prevents from ifczrwissi&j
the death and relieves one of the fetters of the
universe.
f tr rr wssr cfhTEtn
ctaTWuilRbTO: '
TTT^TOt ^
74Tf % f ^ r a r t vrfsRT ^TOT '<fibU14^l*^%ll?o<il
With the reciting of the name of Radha or ^ T ? W 1W
listening to her name all the blemish disappear. ! W l l ^ ^ l l
There is no doubt about it. of Radha bestows : 4 ^ w r a t rirififldMJ
the devotion of lotus-like feet of lord Krsna and
frih : 'ehftsqR fll^ll
his slavehood.
14 M^Rui 4
TOd {-
: R^'clIR TOI^o<?||
TThfnt HcIWblRfrdT 0? tPTTOn^l
ffifa: sirnstst chRstRi
31lchU4 NTOi TTf?T # wimoii
(These things will fonn part of Krsnallla)
4 Yamalarjuna, the son of Kubera would be
KRtfA-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 13 95

redeemed. Krsna will eat the butter, by stealing Reaching Mathura in the evening he would
it. He will kill Dhenukasura in the forest, eating playfully about in the city. He would relieve the
the fruits of tala trees, shattering the pride of gardener, the tailor and the hunch-backed lady,
Indra and protecting Gokula from the anger of from the worldly bondages. Meeting Kamsa at
Indra. The stealing of the robes of cowherdesses, the same time, he would kill Kamsa
completing their vrata returning their robes to instantaneously and free his parents from the
them, lord Krsna shall steal away their hearts and bondages of Kamsa. Thereafter convincing both
would attract them towards himself. Thereafter, of you he would re-establish Ugrasena as the
he would engage himself in the divine dance king of Mathura.
with the ladies, in the spring season. On the full
moon night, he will have the conjugal pleasure ?11|.|
with the cowherdesses and fulfilling their desires
: 'faai'^N Ttm tsrf^ll^^ll
he will enjoy the water-sport with them. He would relieve the woman of the grief by
imparting the divine knowledge to them. The
thread ceremony of both the brothers would them
Thereafter with the pronouncing of the curse be performed by the family priest and they will
by cowhered SrldamQ the cowherdesses and also start the studies.
Radhika would be separated from him for a ri g |i
hundred years. qcHFT <IW :ll^<ill
wtTWH m TTPfcrt fqrrfut SROTIK R18TJT4;i
g r: m m W F W t o^dcRI^II^^II
Trrf^T: iFtergi
wm W R f W R g r: ii ii g^M^iRcF^ cm ^
3 ^ feint'd sRlI Thereafter, he would restore the dead son back
to his teacher. Thereafter, cheating the royal
He would then proceed on to Mathura guards he would kill the Yavana king and also
increasing the grief of the cowherdesses. He provide salvation to Mucukunda playfully. He
would come again to convince the cowherdesses would to Dvaraka together with Yadavas and
and impart divine knowledge to them. He would then enjoy love-sports with the ladies increasing
protect AkrQra and his chariot. Thereafter their fortune and the son of grandsons.
mounted on the chariot and accompanied by the |<|-'1 ?|
brother and the father besides the people of
MIU^elHi xTrTOc|cRt7Ilf?cPI4l l ^ ^ l l
Vraja, he would cross the Yamuna and reach
Mathura. In the water of the Yamuna he would fTR?r Sftlgrw Rlvlini
display his divine from to AkrQra bestowing him mfwww ^ m i ^ H ^ r g i i m i i
the divine knowledge. He would earn a false blemish of stealing a
ebjdd>4 diamond and then help the Pandavas. Relieving
RldraKd^l-SIfSjtHT g^WTaftJigil^'SII the earth of her burden he would attend the
Rajasiiya-yajna of Yudhisthira. Then he would
W tft "^ .1 steal away the Parijata tree from the heaven of
fprt 'JMMeHHi ^ : g r:ll^ 4 ll Indra shattering his pride.
sRTjnf cTWRzr gp<|RRgi
tt^ i fvict^qnr hT R ll^^ll
96 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3dci)rq <t(uSr): RR? <|>4 44TSf44:ll'if ^11

<=HTIU|4^llVd 4IR f4$rqiR<fcJ4$HHJ|^^|| Thereafter, the moon is placed in mxna-lagna
(4; 4 ggR t ^ ^! with the full vision. The karana named vanija is
also available on that day and the time therefore
4$411114| '^: ^ ^ ^
is quite auspicious. Such a muhurta is difficult to
For the honouring of the resolve of
get. All the best and the useful, yoga are
Satyabhama he shall tear out the arms of
combined at that time. Therefore in consultation
Banasura, killing the soldiers of Siva. He would
free Aniruddha from the fetters of Banasura, with the learned people you complete this
kidnapping his daughter. He would bum the city ceremony delightfully.
of Varanasi. Remove the poverty of a Brahmana, SriJeWT 4%444 4 3414 1?4{: I
restore the dead child of a Brahmana, F z t 4 ^ t 4?)4 gpflarii t w ? ii ^ ? ii
subjugating the wicked people and shall proceed
Thus speaking the sage got up and moved
on the pilgrimage and shall meet you also.
outside. Thereafter both Nanda and Yasoda
4 Rttf sRwrnfacrr
started making arrangements for the performing
44 iR t 4 m of the ceremony delightfully.
Rtohr tpgr <|> 41 'IJdfWvRR Trif 4 fW 4 Plftchl: I
4ilc4l* 4rats4 sprat 4 f a : i i ^ u 414 drfHchlV^4
?4 uiMni 4 4?n 4<gt4 ^ )414^|
i f 4 Riraj: ft<ld$4 4 1 1 ^ 1 1 fypzrcHh ufrfrf 'TClvRi 4 ^ 4 4 1 1 1 ^ 4 1 1
f& 4 gjfecf vf4*4 4S4rit 444 f4^14 f434 4^1
4 iw gnf w 4 ^ 4 f w 4^44414 I^ ^ 11
fR> g>tf ^ ^nrii 4 4>1 14j 44^1
4JET 4 4 j ( 4 Xf^RT ?4411 11
Thereafter, he would visit Vraja with Radha
I^ t? 4 t ytt^RT 4444144:1
again. He would then send to Dvaraka his prime
Goloka. Thereafter, accomplishing all the tasks, 4^*?ltgT^t44T 4 T ^ 4 f w f? T ^ I I^ ^ 11
he would return to Goloka together with Radha. q^KTtatHq 4|U 4 frefWRI
Narayana too would proceed to Vaikuntha 4 ^gT 4) 0??1||^ ||
accompanied with you. Both Narayana and
44 -4vrf*Ti f44R 4f4d4PRl
Dharnia would go to the abode of lord Visnu in -

the ocean of milk. Nanda, I have thus narrated
to you all the happenings of the future as foretold
in the Vedas. Now you listen to me, the purpose
of my arrival here. On the fourteenth day of the
bright fortnight of the month of Magha, the
required ceremony should be performed for both
the boys. It is Thursday with the Revati
constellation. Besides the moon and the stars
would be quite with quite favourable.
44R4 4 v t% m n k # i powers he could visualise the happenings of the
ctfw3T cM.U(lcffci i %
Tjgvft 44 Rgfaffcjlyyifr&i
ffg ^4 t 5 4 4^4 4 riT 4 * m i^ 4 o ll
In the meantime all the cowherds,
cowherdesses, boy and girls arrived in the abode
of Nanda in order to meet the sage Garga. They
found Garga to be emitting lustre like the mid
day of the summer season, surrounded with his
pupils and the divine lustre emerging from his
face. He was removing the doubts of the siddhas
who questioned him variously. With his yogic
past, present and future. The divine from of the
lord for achieving whom the ascetics meditate
upon for long the same lord was looked by him
KRtfA-JANMA-KHAJ4PA, CHAPTER 13 97

occupying the lap of Yasoda. The form of the

lord which he could see with the dhyanam,
TRTfgtsnfr w i t fafamift *ti
provided to him by Siva, the same lord who
fulfilled the desires of all, was blissful, was seen piM H ift TRJifoi tranifd ii ^ om
by him delightfully with his mind filled with TRTfenfr groiftr w r r f r Wl
emotions and the hair standing on their ends. He # ^ : R II4 IR * U p > k ill^ ll
was engrossed in the devotion of the lord. He Narada, there were seven mountains of
was adoring the lord offering pfija to him
small conches. The betels were arranged with
mentally. camphor and lodged in a house having no doors.
gstf t Tt UHlfyre ^ 1 There was a store of fragrant water, in which
hfa'wwi : sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron were
The people offered their salutation to such a mixed. Various types of diamonds pearls,
great ascetic who blessed them variously. The sapphire, beautiful clothes and ornaments were
arranged by Nanda for the Annaprasana
sage Garga then left his seat and the people went
ceremony of his sons.
back to their respective abodes delightfully.
RWiR'fiRT =1 (\1
4 1:11^||
: ^
The delightfully Nanda sent messages to his
relatives inviting them for the ceremony. ><^:11^3
Cl ifd'rifaS: I
1,1
thhtrt cHcttdiuii TTfytfir?^ fgiTf^T^ii^-yii
ddfvdi -
4TT^I
4ciHld^r4i TJUlf \
tggfRT ^ ^ 1^411
W tjf r p f '^^

<a**>Ri ^ rt regret & m i ^ $ 11

VHvw ter w
ij< ^M IdH l4HcblTi 7 T ^ : l
tTW Wl
r e f e r e e 1311
'1 m ^ . | 1^
The court-yard was cleared and beautifully
w TWcngyito 1^<*^1^1 decorated. The water mixed with sandal-paste
^ r # t gr ^^' was sprinkled there. The trunks of banana trees
Thereafter, he arranged for curd, milk, ghee, were arranged and the strings knitting the tender
guda, oil, honey, butter, butter-milk, sugar and leaves of mango trees were made to decorate the
the water from all available in streams. place besides the banners of fine clothes were
Thereafter, the best quality of rice brought in made to decorate the court-yard. The kalasas of
heaps like the mountains, besides the fried rice, welfare filled with water were consecrated at
seven mountains of salt, seven mountains of suitable spots, the fruits and tender leaves were
sugar, seven mountains of sweet balls. Made of placed over the necks of the kalasas beautifully
the flour of wheat and barley, pindas, modakas decorating them with sandal-paste, aguru,
and the mountains of svastika and other eatables. kasturl and garlands of flowers. Several types of
^1 ^ : $H R 1H 1 garlands and costumes were arranged in the
court-yard. The cows, madhuparka, asana, fruits
uiifviHi w ^ ^ and pitchers of waters were also placed there.
fegcf #* cJlfftdi^chft^l Various types of charming musical instrument
98 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

including small drums, big drums, double-drums offered them suitable seats adoring them at the
and others besides the flutes, were made to play, same time.
fergrerffrit W & liquid Wi ? fenm ffei
^< ^ '^ : ii t maifetfr H w ar ^ 11^ 11
w uiR i^iw ui w i t He prostrated before the ascetics offering them
&' 4 ^ e jr a cjWcfit f ^ l l ^ l l the customary padyci and arghya.
The Vidyadharls started dancing in various
postures and the Gandharvas played in musical cstsft sftj m tn ^ v s i i
instruments seated on golden lion-thrones and
the chariots. The abode of Nanda was looking
w %5. c 11
quite graceful. At that point of time Nanda spoke
At that point of time the city of Gokula of
to the messenger delightfully.
Nanda was very much over-crowded with the
people and the stuffs that nobody could hear the
^ w ^ n W r T nsrrqn^oi words of others. Kubera, on the other hand
aTNTnj 4Rf=n!>4 TrqibichR'qfqdCl showered the rain of gold in honour of the birth
of lord Krsna with which the entire Gokula was
HlR'dlHV^ wVF=r iafra>T:ll^ll filled.
All your relatives and the cowherds have
arrived. Some of them arrived mounted over the
horses, elephants and the chariots, many of the : I l f
princes arrived adorned with the gem-studded It was all surprising looking at the riches of
ornaments. Nanda. All his relatives were feeling complacent
W i t W 4T 3& xfl and they concealed their anxiety by indulging in
various types of sports.
jJHWIUli ftlfacbMi d t3 r w il^ ? ll
;: '$tfr#ras: f a t mt
tfeut^ruii 5 5301f e w
w f^tt 1^35 'RRfetT: II II
4 # raroWfe *rct?l:i
hthRr TTtfraHt W W i t 5fifci cK: $W:i
4#w frtramt Vi
hWSTAr Jirfot ffew:ii^9'*ii Nanda on his part purified himself after
Giribhanu had also arrived with his wife and performing the daily routine and was clad in two
the servants, with the four lakhs of chariots, four washed garment. The sandal-paste, aguru,
lakhs of elephants, a crore of horses, a crores of kastUri and saffron we applied on his body. He
palanquins had arrived together with a large then took his seat on the golden pedestal washing
number of ascetics, sages, men of learnings his feet with the permission of the sages,
Brahmanas, bards and the beggars. Who could be
faw piyra: wRd'clT^'df-Icb^l
competent enough to spell out the number of
cowherds and cowherdesses. You come out of gpf tq ^
the court-yard and have a look for yourself. The riibntPMIfWPn fcftSffeT: I
messenger spoke all this standing in the court tpwlfe RfeT ^ $PJfl IU ? 11
yard.
ipgtt sibifeccti xf f a t
frie r ? sRry3T:l
grmfr ^
eflWIWR 11 *
He sipped the water, reciting the name of the
On hearing this Nanda the lord of the Vraja lord and after performing svastivacana and other
himself went to the place to welcome them and
KRNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER I s 99

Veaic rites, he fed the boy with food, according 4 9?^ rt rpfh|^ 4 ;i i ^ ? 11
to the advise of Garga. The boy was given the
name of Krsna in an auspicious time, after the
names giving ceremony of the lord, he was
served with food containing ghee. The musical Narayana said- Garga then took Srihari in a
instruments were sounded besides performing secluded place and with his mind filled with
other welfare ceremonies. devotion, he started offering prayers to him with
TT4lfgsnf4 w n ffr SRlfr fafadlft tN the tears flowing from his eyes and hair on his
body standing and ends. His mind was filled with
devotion and adoring at the feet of Krsna he
Various types of charities were distributed by stood therewith folded hands.
Nanda to the Brahmanas including gold, eatables
T f ddid
and the costumes.
I fpnT i w i f i i
^ %
The prisoners and the beggars were supplied Garga said- Krsna, lord of the universe,
with gold in abundance and they were unable to remover of the fear of the devotees, lord, you
carry the weight for themselves. kindly bestow the slavehood of your feet to me.
^ ^ 3nii$H4J
Rnzra xiRmuT ^ P t w i 1'11^
The complete and the best of food including You bestow protection to your devotees. In
the sweets was served to Brahmanas, relatives case your father has offered some riches to me
and the beggars. but the same is of no consequence to me, you
kindly bestow your unfading devotion.
^ ^rramfuftti
atffrmrRcbRtf^ gffof m i
-^ ifiA i(^ 6 11
RFRraiRd w ^
At that point of time only words heard in
Gokula were "give me" and "eat more". O lord, the siddhis like anima, yogic practices,
Therefore, there was a huge noise. the salvation, the learnings and or becoming
thtR nRquiffa wiTtfr wi
immortal are not at all desired by me.

itw n fr ^rformrifw tTi i ^ 11

^uiqNlfcn ^TTfr R)?ct^4u|||
4hfa Rg RI ||
Nanda then delightfully gave away in charity attract me.
large number of gems, costumes, ornaments,
diamonds, gold, the best of the gems and the
gold vases made by Visvakarma.
W lhm fnr Rf44lRcM:l
it^CTTS^ctfvi^'GT: hRhUllfq TTT^Il^^ll
He also gave in abundance the gold to the
pupils of the sages and the Brahmanas.
TTRrT^ " 4 G3 T)1<finTII^II
without serving at your feet I consider the
position of Indra, Manu or the heaven hardly to
? | ^ ^^ f34TII^<ll
Brahman, without serving at your feet, I
consider Salokya, Sarsti, Sarupya, Samlpya and
Ekatva type of salvation to be of no
consequence.

33TO '' 4idl<*I -uRd ": 1

ct ^ ? ^ lim b
-q g m w ft w m Rnj?t ^
100 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

I have desired to dwell in the Goloka or in the

nether world. My only desire is that I should w r mt r 11
always remain devoted at your feet.
The one who is the form of seed of all, reflects
^icRTlriJTUJ the prowess, the same Prakrti always remains
^IRoo|| devoted at your feet.
<^0i thh tfPTmpgt Melt'd I
TT RPWT ^ TJPpJ cbRsifalRo ^|| tgprrayggr gnra raranr
As a result of the tapas perfonned by me Parvatl representing the intelligence of all the
during many earlier births and .as a result of the form of the universe achieved Siva as her
merit of the some, I achieved your mantra from husband by serving at your feet.
Siva, as a result of which I have become all (1 ^ w w t i
knowledgeable and can look at everything.
Besides 1 can move any where I like. A ocean of
mercy, lord of the down-trodden, be merciful The goddess of learning and knowledge
on me. Providing me all protection, give me a known as Sarasvatl is being adored by the
place under your feet. Because in that case I shall universe by the grace of your lotus-like feet.
not be afraid of the death.
( ,f34W T I
ftdMIdTVcU:
1 r i1

<3 tnfmti truiro
Cs O
^n
Savitrl, the mother of the Vedas and creator of
By serving at your feet Siva became the lord
Brahma and the Brahmanas was adored in the
of all over coming death and the destroyer of
Yama besides being the teacher of the yogis. three worlds and became the most auspicious
because of your grace.
fggrar sprat ^T^'W ^Bni
8 *piRw<f ^ w m f
ir o ^h
O Brahman, by serving at your feet Brahma wRr: cgprratRr^ggitR^ll
became the creator of the universe whose one The goddess Vasundhara, having the jewels
day equates with the life of fourteen Indras. and diamonds in her womb, was able to serve at
srtf: - ^(^1 your lotus-like feet besides being able to produce
various types of cereals.
^ ^ ^jfa^iR o*ii
By serving at your feet Dharma became the w Hui^td^Hdi tjrara ET
witness of all the deeds of the people besides r ^ i
being bestower of the results of all the deeds of Radha who is bom of your own ams'a
the people. possessing the same lustre dwells, in your heart
by serving at your feet, what to speak of others.
gra ggnRom i W : 1
Because of his serving at your feet the fiT 1%1 W fra T IR ^ II
thousand headed Sesa carried the earth like the lord, at you have graced the gods like Siva
seed of sesamum and Siva carries the poison in and others and goddess like Laksm! and others,
his throat. similarly you shower your grace on me because,
w w ferai the kindness of the lord spreads to everyone,
chrlid TratT ^1icM1-4 |R ^ 11 equally.
LaksmI who happens to be the best of the 4 W tT fa 4J? 4 tjgUllfil 1
goddesses and creates all the riches, rinses, your ^ ( ir * ii
feet with her hair.
K$]VA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 13 101

lord, I shall neither go to my house nor shall attraction. In the universe, the meeting and
I accept the riches offered to me. You kindly separation of people is like the river and its
allow me to serve at your lotus-like feet always water.".
while protecting me.
Tpfaar e|tM h<l^ 4^ trg'
fh l
'ttfgE&aft f? IR ? 911
b<lc; ^i?T 1 ^(1: 11? ?
On hearing the words of Garga Nanda started
Thus offering prayers with tears in his eyes,
crying because for noble people the separation
the sage Garga fell at the feet of the lord and
from the sages is as painful as the death itself.
wept for a long time. At that point of time his
body was filled with emotions and his hair stood T-d^acT4J
and ends. unrr ^ r r
ipfasr tr a l :! 31% : wnrkur t r a few -g^i
i ~wi ? ^ T s s fM 'Shtht w n g ^ riR ^ ii
On hearing the words of the sage Garga, the
Finding that the sage Garga was about to
lord who is compassionate on his devotees
return with all his pupil, the cowherd Nanda
smiled. Then lord Krsna said, "You be devoted
besides other cowherdesses and cowherds,
to me always".
bowed in reverence to him. The sage after
5? TfiM' m i -: ?:1
pronouncing his blessing on them delightfully,
left the place and proceeded on to Mathura.
Whosoever recites this stotra thrice a day, he ? a R p ifa g dcHfc)l :i
achieves the deep devotion of Hari besides the
% : ^4FHTT:IRR4II
slavehood of the lord.
All other sages, ascetics, relatives and
Vallabhas, retreated to their respective abodes
delightfully carrying enormous riches with them.
14 et et 3RrnjJ%: Hcf %%:1
chtifiw * f e m fa Q A 11
Even a person who serves at the devotees of Getting fully satisfied with the sweets,
lord Krria, he is freed from birth, death, old age, beverages, clothes, the base of horses, ornaments
ailments, grief and illusion. He enjoys all the of gold, all the bards went back to their
pleasures with lord Krsna till the lord remains of respective abodes.
earth. He is never separated from the lord.
3TI<*U54Ulj W :1
^ujctfcWtl^cbMft^lFEtT ^\9ll
# = ^ ^ w The beggars had taken food to their full and
rt Tji Ulft- carrying gold, ornaments with them they were
unable to move because of the weight carried by
% f e f e c
them.
< et fa rtr Ttnui ^
jpimrjfer: ^
Narayana said- The sage Garga after adoring
Krsna handed him over to Nanda and said, "O fe rc i 1? ^ 11
cowherd, you permit me now to enable to Some of the beggars delightfully moved on
proceed to my abode. Alas, how astonishing is slowly, some of them started sleeping on the
this universe getting entangled in worldly ground and some of them covering the distance
102 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

of their journey by sitting or were standing Thus both the children continued to grow like
occasionally. the moon of the bright fort-night. They started
^ fg f : ^ standing up holding tails of the cows or holding
the walls.
g^4t 13^11
PT 43$ PT 8JT4t PPi f^4
%ifetn4T^5: f^R9T '5(^RI7E1 ^ R 1
rT
S$c5-di PTPW* 1 |1^ | |
Some of them continued to stay there JlHl f&4l< PTcf PT P ^ ?l
delightfully. Some of them were laughing, some P4f % PT-piT PT^ot PT ^ : I14 3 6 11
of them were carrying the left-over of the foods. Daily they could recite half a word or one-
Some of them were displaying the riches carried fourth of it, sage, by moving in the court-yard
by them, while some of them were dancing and they delighted the mind of their parents then
singing. Balarama was able to walk on foot but Krsna
: i: :1 continued to move of his knees covering the
entire house.
|'^11 g pt : ^jarm ppffqcfit % 11$1 : TPPPi
' ^ ?! - g f ^ ^ 1 1 4 3 4 1 1
Some of them narrated to others, different Sarnkarsana was elder by one year from Krsna
types of ancient story relating to the king Marut, and both of them started growing increasing the
Sveta, Sagara, Mandhata, Uttanapada, Nahusa delight of their parents.
and Nala besides other kings. They also narrated
the story about the Asvamedha sacrifice of lord plf^r p ih ! ^ $
Rama and also about the activities of Rantideva. PiPTnviPifgp#iR'ko
PPT PPT jTPPPT g ^PT f^ggi3T^srT:l Turning as children with illusion they started
civilq-d VP PT: ifcifggjpcRR^g %vtR!R^^ll roaming about in Gokula and they could now
O
PPT: PifecWTh g IrcRl speak the words early as well.
PP p i Phfepr: 11 *11 ppf W P P fri p ^ i
Some of the people were narrating the story p ? gpgr: ^ ^ ^
which they had heard from the old people and
some of them were listening to the same. Some sage, reaching Mathura, the sage Garga
of them were travelling while taking rest went to the Vasudeva who enquired about the
occasionally, while others continued the journey welfare of his sons, bowing in reverence to him.
by sleeping at intervals. Thus all the people were gfw 11 ^,!
filled with joy and proceeded on to their
respective abode from Vraja.
^ g g g$rfpi ? :
wu R t - ^ ^ |4 |: 119 ^ 11
Thereafter Nanda and Yasoda delightfully When the sage narrated the news about the
carried the child in the lap and entered their two children and also of the function at Gokula,
abode which was as beautiful as the abode of the eyes of Vasudeva were filled with the tears of
Kubera. joy. Infested with love DevakI started enquiring
from him again and again, with her eyes filled
W ^ 1 ^ trT W ^ T lR i ^ H with tears, she was weeping again and again.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 14 103

jpfwiellfvw ^FTR ' ^T l

O T p f t tSTy>c|WcH"m^||^XXII
Thereafter, Garga blessed then delightfully
and proceed on to his abode and both the
children remained in the palace which looked
like the palace of Kubera.

w
Narayana said- During the kalpa to which the
story relates you were known as Upabarhana
having fifty damsel as your spouses being the
king of Gandharvas.
umnfira,'^ ^^ 11 ^ T l
5^:
cHTtefTT
'' ? 4 % : WKcfil
At that point of time these spouses loved you
more then their lives and you were quite
attractive, youthful and passionate. Thereafter
you became the son of the maid-servant of a
Brahmana as a result of curse from Brahma. At
the same time consuming the food of Vaisnavas
you become the son of Brahma, always
remaining devoted to the lord having the divine
vision, all knowledgeable and pride of your race.
$ ^WTElRfT 111 * 1

I have narrated to you the part of story of lord
Krsna relating to his Annapmsana and giving the
name to him. This story relieves one of the birth,
death and old age, now I recite to you the story
further.
9$>
|1<*<<1& TW jRtrd[9Tt58zrRr:ll^ll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 14 103

Chapter-14
Uprooting of Arjuna tree
< 1 w RRrsf vwri w bi
OoUOuf TJ? ^gT 4 g ^ T :llU I
<$lgflSlMd* rf w t t 3RttR^I
TJ?fenr 'J|f^f%rEcnsrre? 1R li
Narayana said- Once Yasoda, the wife of
Nanda went for a bath on the bank of the river
Yamuna and at that point of time lord
Madhustidana (Krsna) smiled looking at the
pitchers filled with milk and curd and he
consumed the curd, the milk, ghee, butter, milk,
butter and everything whatever was available in
the house.
4f dHEclfwi ^Ich-dfaWTp
43RE1T cfKj4ad4.il? II
w r a i ?! w i R r q .1

w dMivd cfiOcrn^rffij
^ ^ fKt i 11
TVlPcn^Ft : I
:1 ^ "4 & 41W5t drl^cf
The honey, butter, the sweets, placed on the
cart were also consumed by him. He was rinsing
his mouth after doing so and at the same time
Yas'oda returned home. Finding the vases of
milk, curd missing and the broken vases, she was
surprised, and enquired from the other cowherds
boys, O children tell me truthfully who has
done this surprising and terrific act. On hearing
the words of Yasoda,the children said, We arc
telling you the truth. All this has been done by
your son who has eaten the whole of it. He did
not give us anything of i f .
(! cTER SficfT xrefrer
sS n3

<p[Jc* 4Th4>iH)ERT||t9ll
UR RtrtR -1 f |
bun m ig t gyihhfh 3trffpTPTiidii
104 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

On hearing the words of the children, Yas'odS with the ornaments of gems, had fair complexion
the wife of Nanda got annoyed and her eyes and was clad in golden costumes; he bowed in
became red like the red lotus flowers, she took a reverence to lord Krsna. Thereafter with a
cane in her hand and rushed towards Krsna, who smiling face he mounted on a divine chariot and
fled away from the some. Yasoda could not left or his abode.
capture him. The one who is difficult to be - ^gT f w TOT
adored by gods like Siva and others after deep
t
meditation, is beyond the reach of the yogis, how
could he be caught like this. Finding the tree falling the queen of Vraja was
terrified and was upset. She immediately picked
w r w fetRiT
up Krsna and took him in her lap who was
crying.
fetFfT ^gr : ^^ ^ cT^gfT1
'4riSdl4T: TTlf^t
gft In the meantime all the cowherds and
cowherdesses from Gokula also arrived there and
By running here and there Yasoda felt tired they scolded Yasoda and were delighted to see
and she stood under the shade of a tree to take Krsna unhurt.
some rest; her throat, lips and palate had dried ggg f 1
up, because of her anger. Finding the mother
having tired, Purosattama, the lord of the T& ftctFf 1\c 11
universe, came forward and stood before her. Thereafter all the people said, "you have got
Thereafter Yasoda caught hold of him and this son in your old age and whatever riches,
brought him home. Tying a cloth round his waist cereals and gems you have are meant for your
she tied him with the tree and started beating son only.
him.
-qqfadffta % - m ?
flowed | TfT 'jFIIh Midi
) 1
* 4fd (l?c u :n ^ n O queen of Vraja and Nanda, we have come to
Thereafter Yasoda bound Krsna with the tree know truthfully that you have not acted wisely.
and left for home. Lord Krsna kept on standing at The things which cannot be enjoyed by the son
the root of the tree. are of no consequence over the land.
- m qcu ^
# im : w z ijprfftlT sraiOT f4FT fir? II
Narada, with the very touch of lord Krsna, Just for the sake of curd and milk you have
the mountain like huge tree started falling tied your son to a tree and then you engaged
yourself in the household work. The tree felt
creating terrific sound.
accidentally.
ft 'jflfcin: I

ijPMhTRi
snf?# ^ |
faR^TlT: yRdnt
fg^R f t : 1 3 11
A divine person appeared from that tree who Just for the sake of the cowherdesses the child
was clad in beautiful garments. He was adorned escaped unhurt. foolish one, "Had the child
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 14 105

been destroyed of what used had all these articles NSrada said- lord, who was the person clad
been"? Thereafter the BrShmanas and the bards in the divine clothes who appeared from the tree
blessed the child variously. The name of lord in Gokula. What was the reason for his becoming
was recited by the Brahmanas. the tree.
< :
33 RT Rpft 44^?t : 11 ? ? 11
Rt 4vi'*sU:l
After all this, all the people left for their
respective abodes. At that very moment Nanda
^^ w ! r 11
T R f^ l
arrived there and with his eyes burning red in
rage he spoke to Yasoda. rr ^
feim ? ^ifnRRi
11 \\
iiiwifit tmfaste rpjs g 4}
R%: ^ afmwM ^fgcrgi
^ fl? jroftrTgiR'an
tr:i
^ -;|

r fretfRtrgii^n
Nanda said- Tying the child round my neck I
shall go on pilgrimage. Otherwise, you leave the
^1
house. I have nothing to do with you. Step-well ^ ^ '
is more important then hundred of wells and a Narayana said- Once Nala-Kubara, the son of
tank is more important than hundred of step- Kubera reached the Nandana forest for enjoying
wells. A yajna is more important than hundred of the company of Rambha there. Therefore they
tanks and a son is more important than a hundred found a flower orchard under a banyan tree, on
of yajnas. the bank of a tank, where the fragrant wind was
blowing. There was a flower bed in the orchard,
the lamps of gems were lighted and the place
was sprinkled with sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl
grrsfo rat vrfWri and saffron besides the garland of flower and the
silken cloth. He brought him there and enjoyed
his company. He enjoyed all the sexual pleasures
sr^TRfT ^cT fqgrHT g$4ri(uilRt9ll with Rambha. He implanted a thousand kissed
While performing tapas and charities for a on her and embraced her variously. The
number of births, one earns great merit and passionate one, enjoyed the sex with her
because of that merit one gets a son who applying his nails teeth and hands.
becomes youthful during the personal life as well iTvnwt wmrt^ ?%?:1
as in future life. Therefore there could be no
other relative better than the son nor shall it ever TfwBT ^ gft: 11? 11
be. Thus speaking to his wife Nanda went to his
abode and both Yasoda and RohinI engaged ^^ r 1{1| i3 ^ 11
themselves in the house-hold work.
WRTt r 4r i w g^n
< r ^
g w : gft 3T ggrcsft R tfd l ^
*% w r r f 11611 ^ g te g i 11
106 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^-^'^ R iforai ram # ?<:111

^RtT J flfo f ^RlFd WlPdrfHJI? f o raforara rai
Rlfl Rlft&rfclig ^:1 it
w R ffo grrii'k^ii
w n r Teat <*midf tTRqt Rgfg gu tfoii dear one, I have spoken to you all this; now
I am going to narrate the story of Rambha to you,
^F^TPT WTT RfolT chlfi^lfd rTI
s9
Rambha was bom in the land of Bharata as
fo ra RjfvT ^ r c f o 4 ^ 1 r a n ^ u daughter of Sucandara. She was quite beautiful
and looked like LaksmI. On coming of age, the
for raftfofoir^THgrwfa fja^in^n king Sucandra gave away his daughter in
marriage to Janamejaya along with several riches
He was well-versed in the art of making love
and adoring her with the best of ornaments and
and he enjoyed her company over the land as
costumes. She became the best and virtues queen
well as the water. At that point of time the sage
Devala spotted Nalakubara and Rambha of Janamejaya.
together, who were without robes with unshelled f o t R fo f tf o
here, having stiff pelvic region and developed
breasts. She had lips injured with nails and teeth StyWTBH fJccfT rafo Rffol
and she was feeling and her hair stood and ends.
ragfo f o r t mra f o f o R foTii'sii
She was looking at her beloved who was
reciprocating, She had curled eye-brows, rt R ifo ra rfo g n fo ft ra?n
wearing a pair of kundalas and was adorned with ^ (Thldtq;i l-k 11
astonishing types of garlands of gems and
ftrafonur^ra fo r ? i
flowers. She had a number of a small bells
studded in the waist-band and her forehead had a 5?cfi TOsyar rafo ffoiffoiqjiqoii
spot of vermilion. Such a type of Rambha was RT ra RRImhi^ ui ^ dr<ll^ <fod:l
spotted by the sage. In the company of the ^IRT rN5TOT R f o f o f raRIR?ll4 *ll
damsel and infatuated with passion, Nalakubara The king enjoyed her company at several
disregarded the sage and did not get up to places. Once the king started and Asvamedha
welcome him. He therefore pronounced a curse sacrifice. At that point of time Indra stole away
on him, "O sinful person you better turn yourselfthe sacrificial horse and concealed himself in the
as a tree." Thereafter he cursed Rambha also, royal palaces. Thinking that the Sacrificial horse
"You be bom in the human race and be the queen would be quite beautiful she went to the stable
of Janamejaya." He then asked Nalakubara to go alone playfully. On reaching the horse, Indra
to Gokula and stand there as a tree. He further appeared on the scene and forcibly enjoyed her
informed him that he cowed be redeemed with company. He had sex with her in spite of her
the mere touch of lord Krsna. He also informed objecting to it. After the performance, Indra was
Rambha that she would be redeemed and to back fainted and he lost the senses about the day or
to heaven only after coming in touch with Indra. night. The beautiful ladies coming in touch with
grUcjqcWl R fforffoR j Indra ended her life and Indra getting terrified
from the king went back to the heaven.
Thus speaking the sage went back to his abode 4Mi $j<4i tjdl ^gT foroTR TJjl: I
and Nalakubara reached his home. rrtw f o f o r fojyui? ^%. ^
fo ra g f o t fo r g^rfa %i Hearing about the death of the queen, the king
? twit rfirm *nfor*,*ii lamented variously and after completion of the
yajna he gave away riches to the Brahmanas.
grrar gsra y-fo ram
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAN^A, CHAPTER 15 107

W w f ^1
^)4^11
4R^T4T8TM ^||
^ < ^Fq^fjR PT^.
gjfsut < 1<( ^ ^
Thus Rambha reverted to the heaven after
leaving the human body. I have narrated to you
the falling of the Arjuna tree. great sage, the
story of Nalakubara and Rambha bestows
salvation and relieves one of the birth, death and
old age, providing great merit to the listener. I
have thus narrated to you a part of the story of
lord Krsna now I am narrating the story to you
further.
fftt $ UftTo g^ipRTWo ^
yg^5)Il5sgpT:ii^ii
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANf)A, CHAPTER 15 107

^^1
- <^) fim ii
W^nftr hMcftlPy^lil w s n i 1
7? yiwift ^Hchw fg^ii^n
The sky was over-cast with clouds. There was
all darkness in the garden and it started. Raining
heavily with strong mind. The cloud started
thundering. Their thundering resembled the fall
of vajra. Torrential rain started and the trees
started trembling together with their branches,
this frightened Nanda he thought that how could
be leave for his abode, leaving the cows and the
calves there but if he did not return to his abode,
what could happen to the child.

w fm n
When Nanda was so thinking Krsna started
crying and stuck to the body of Nanda, his father
in terror.
Chapter-15
7M w m g^JTOprfsipi
Marriage of Radha and
HHIdUI In the meantime Radha came to Krsna and
while walking she put the goose to shame.
1 ^ ^ I d - i
eiudmiR p t e n ^ i i
Narayana said- Once Nanda, accompanied by She had beautiful face stealing the lustre of the
Krsna went to Vrndavana. There was a garden full moon of the winter season, and her eyes
named Bhandlra, where the cows were made to resembled the full moon or the lotus flower of
graze. the winter season blossoming at noon.
1
^ wivt fiterr ^tc^rfpiR ii ? | ?i RHI VldWiFftebt11^ 11
ppfrR?RTt ^:! Both her eyes were decorated with collyrium.
t w t RrW ScbBtl-ilyi^ 4^11} II Her nose resembled the beak of Garuda and its
They made the cows to drink delicious water beauty could put the glory of LaksmI to shame,
from the tank which they also drank. Thereafter d-bsq W4 yrfil 4>Hl'wc|HTI
embracing the child, Nanda sat under the shade <*<'^ WRThlT^ifgftTlI^II
of a tree. sage, at the same time Krsna who In the centre of the nose a pearl was hanging
had the illusory body covered the sky with which was emitting lustre, her hair was decorated
clouds by means of illusion. with the garlands of jasmine flowers.
itMIcjd ^gT VMTftvi ^!
I^ H
108 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

He had two kundalas which resembled the

lustre of the mid-day sun of the summer season. <dbUl^<relffa^(4dllR ^11
Her lips resembled the ripe wood apple.
The pelvic region was well developed and put
the mountain to shame. She had the feet which
were more beautiful then even the lotus flowers.
And her line of teeth resembled the gems. She Her feet wore the anklets and they were painted
wore a smile over her face which put the glory of with the beautiful paint. Her nails of the feet
the bud to shame. quite beautiful and were shining immensely, the
anklets were studded with the best of gems
which created sound, she wore the armlets,
' 4ftril^cRT fcpt Rlftll^ll anklets on the arms and the bangles of beautiful
She had a spot of KastUrl on her head together conch.
with that of vermilion. Her cheeks were
decorated with jasmine flowers.
)|1*1^^ ^ 1

She felt emotional on her roundish cheeks.

The fingers on his rings were emitting lustre
The breasts were decorated with the garland of
like the fire. The beauty of her limbs surpassed
best of gems.
the campaka flowers. In one of her hands, she
^Tbyi4)H^Jl<*fd;Rd'RihdTI was carrying a thousand petalled lotus which was
i ^ 11 best for the sport and in the other, she was
Her breasts were quite round and stiff carrying a mirror in order to look her reflection
decorated with leaves and were illumined with in the mirror.
the gem. m farpRt w t qsfti
f^Tt ^TIRXII
fT44T^r W fg w tn ^9 li Nanda was extremely surprised on finding her
there because she was illumining the entire
Her belly was beautiful roundish, quite
universe with her lustre rendering the lustre of
pleasant, astonishing and had three lines on it.
crores of moons to be of no consequence.
The navel was quite deep.
m 8
rat ^ : I I ? 4 II
w rtjq ! Rh I n u n With his eyes filled with tears and the heart
There was a waist band decorating the waist filled with devotion, he bowed before Radha and
which was studded with best of gems. Her said to her, "I have heard about you from the
curved eye-brows look like the weapons of the mouth of Garga. You happen to be LaksmI of
gods of love which could make the minds of lord Hari and are dearer then her.".
even the sages to become unstable. RiTferait: u t
rMSfu Rtfertst rT RFRtT
w n m ^ i^ ^ R o i "g^ri i 11 I know her also who happens to be better then
Mahavisnu is formless but because of my being a
human being, I have been influenced with the
illusion of lord Visnu.
K?$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 15 109

w On hearing the words of Nanda, Radha said to

him, "I shall bestow you the unparalleled
Reg* f ^ T ^ufo$tasnjjRt9||
slavehood. At present you should remain devoted
chaste lady, you accept your lover and go to the lotus-like feet of both of us and with a
with pleasure, after fulfilling the desire of my son delighted mind you should always recite our
you return him to me. names.".
f*Rm w ^ t gjRwrfjf 1
'^ 11rich 1 9 R <i 11 ; wfw n-b f tm t ^
Thereafter, he handed over the child to Radha Because of the boon pronounced by me, the
who was crying. Receiving the child, Radha illusion will not be able to over-power you. You
smiled sweety. will ultimately proceed to Goloka leaving your
human body.
W FW fl
3T? ^
1 xt qyfot^uil^vsll
Jn^RrEf ipferR l^'4 ^IHlPft chKUT^I
Thus speaking, with a delightful mind, she
xrfn srtii^ n
carried Krsna in her lap to a distant place.
She spoke to Nanda, "You have met me as a c^ tRt t Whi xf\
result of the accumulated merits of many births.
W R {1 |^ i ||
You keep this secret carefully which not be made
public at any cost. You have been educated ,1 ^ |
because of the words of Garga and you are
therefore well-aware of all the reasons. You do
not speak out the secret of both of us. Now you
go to Gokula.
I
m fft cufotidHj
^Tfit HlHEII ?ll
lord of Vraja, you ask for a boon whatever
you desire, I shall surely give you even if it be |-1^|^(.1^';?
difficult to get from the Vedas. 4U^IT<filrT<*TTI^ WfeRIHJ
: 1 1 : 11' ^11
^ "1 11 $|: WRftTTRRcT4 .l
w s t : ft gaRT 4<TdRi3^: W tU R at
arramtt Getting infested with passion, she started
kissing him. At that point of time her entire body
On hearing the words of Radhika, the lord of
felt emotional and she remembered of
Vraja said, "Let me remain devoted at the feet of
Rasamandala. In the meantime Radha spotted a
the both of you. I have no other desire. great
beautiful dancing mandapa which was built with
goddess, mother of the universe you kindly
the best of gems and decorated with the vases
grant as a boon to meet you in the Goloka.
made of diamonds. Besides it had enough of
SRcfT diHMcfW TWErOl sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron besides
garlands of jasmine flower, the flower beds,
different types of articles of pleasure and divine
mirrors. There were garland of the best of gems,
I^ 4 11
110
jewels, diamonds, etc. It had doors which were
built with the best of diamonds, painting creepers
with other floral designs and were adorned by
fine clothes and banners. It had seven step made
of precious gems of vermilion in shade, it had a
flower orchard, full of flowers in which the
black-wasps were creating hissing sound.
Finding it there, she went inside it.
<41 hUS4 <jgT 4<ll
d?
She found there the betel with camphor, the
vases of gems filled with pleasant cool water.
vied achWTfST
TWTOHTcqt W lf4 ' ^'^ delightfully started looking at his face.
pd 14 f^ rrt
<Klfdeh<lJcfiHT4' %%11' ^ 11
ttfrcpi 1
uuil^*u^H['ri- ft TTu^wffgrif^mi
qufl^ui ^ : ^ ^ ^ 11 stood at an ends and wearing a serene smile on
?l4djl4uir^ifdy4tiygtil^d4,l
VKril|hvHli*4cHy'4l4lrl4dl^HH4l4 *11
% R t w if t w r f ^ r ^ im ^ ii
*r ^gT it ;|
^4^^ W dsrtsfrr f 4 w i ^
Narada, there were many vases filled with
nectar and honey inside the orchard. A boy of
tender age having dark-complexion was sleeping
there. He had the lustre of crores of gods of love.
His body was plastered with sandal-paste and
was wearing a smile on his face. He was clad in
yellow lower garment, had a smiling face and
eyes, and was wearing the anklets made of the
best of gem which were creating sweet sound.
He had on his person the anklets and wristlets
made of the best of gems besides the gem-
studded kundalas in the ears. The kaustubha gem
was adorning his chest and the lustre of his face
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
could steal the shine of the full moon of the
winter season and his eyes resembled the
blossomed lotus flower of the winter season. He
wore a long garland of flowers and had a
peacock feather on his head. His hair was
adorned with flowers and he was looking at
Ratnamandapa. Finding the child carried by
Radha missing from her lap and finding another
youth lying on the bed, Radha was extremely
surprised.
WI ^gfTRRt?
tpfr ^-
Radha felt attracted towards him while
looking at his beautiful form. With passion, she
failtiffedI 11
4<TTdtlll44ll
diiftra vkH-Hitlhsmi
dci4hh4Miii
He in turn stared at her without winking his
eyes. Radha was then infatuated with the desire
of having union with him. The hair of her body
her face she was infatuated with passion.
Thereafter looking with a side .glance she found
him suitable for fresh union. Thereafter Krsna
spoke to the lotus faced Radha.
sjcu-U
T1&VRfR 'flHl^fTM
htf g d w f h w -^ 4 ttg rr fj^ im ^ ii
Krsna said - dear one, Radha, do you
remember the incident that occurred in the
assembly of gods in Goloka\ whatever promise I
had given you in earlier times, I am going to
fulfil today.
R yiuilfacbl fT cRFFtl
W WdStT5t fl f| 4|1{||<1
fr -Rfdi
w gfsfsjf d rast fdfa ttcTtp^ i m i i
14dl ^<1 dd d)j| f4dl 'tdald 151
dxdTH: 4 % ?IfF: dTdlddll^oll
KR$lSA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 15 111

farcr ffgrr? % 4 : \ and also take to the form of all the women on
4)'51:||^^11 earth.
Radha, beautiful faced one, you are
dearer to me than my life, I am completely like
you and there is absolutely no difference
between the two of us. As whiteness is an
integral part of milk, the burning sensation is an
integral part of the fire and fragrance is an
integral part of earth, similarly, I am completely
with you always. As the potter is unable to make
a vase without the clay or the gold-smith is
unable to make ornaments without gold,
similarly I cannot indulge in the creation of the
universe without you; you are the best of the
universe whereas, I happen to be the seed known
as Acyuta.
srm w w r -Rife it
w i W T II^II
chaste lady, you come over to the bed and
embrace me. As ornament increases the beauty
of the body, similarly you happen to be my
grace.
Brefcr % 5? cpfo:
cTcfi
sr sfftwr
# JUFT? 1 : 1-# stlfafo TT4i?r;w4nfeRTi
Whenever I get separated from you, the people
call me by the name of only Krsna and when I
am united with you then people give me the
name of Sri Krsna. You happen to be my Sri,
you are my wealth and the base of everything,
you possess the form of all the prowess, are
eternal and are the form of everything.
? ifa: <| Radha. Radha, I love you as much as I love a
? ^ 5? ? v^yriffMi 1 ^ 11
qq iffiyrercmi ?? ^ -
w s r < w ^11^ \i
| $ ? | -. gjdftt 4W T:l
115, ^ II
4TRTH ^ 1:1-\*11
In relation to my limbs you happen to be the
great goddess or Miilaprakrti. damsel, you
possess prowess, intelligence and knowledge
comparable to mine. Such of the wicked persons
who consider both of us to be separate from each
other, falls in the kdlasutra hell and remains
there till the sun and the moon last. Such a
conduct on his part makes his seven future and
seven past generations to fall in the hell. His
merits for crores of births surely get destroyed.
Such of the wicked person, who because of
ignorance, denounces us, he also falls in the hell
and remains there till the sun and the moon last.
7RTR? 'f&fWRil
|?:1|\^
% %5Rt ^? RTS^TI
1)4-1 ^
f w ^ W Ito -X11
The one who recites Ti I bestow the best of
devotion on him and the one who recites the
word ft is followed by me because I am always
desirous of hearing the word of Radha. Such of
the people who adore me throughout their life
with sixteen types of offering, I like them very
much and from that liking emanates the word of
person who recites the name of Radha.
WTST^T:
*rffSRI:l4H

When I appear in the form of tejas, you also RTWdl TETtfett ^ffTRWTI
appear similarly. Whenever I appear without any TTR 41:1^ 11
form, you also act similarly. beautiful one, I Brahma, Ananta, Siva, Dharma, the sage
take to the form of the seed always in your Nara-narayana, Kapila and Ganesa are quite dear
company. You have the form of great prowess to me. Besides, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Durga,
112
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Savitrl, Prakrti and all other gods are also dear to I am standing here and you are sleeping.
me; but I do not like them as much as I like a Whatever time we have spent in talking, has
person who recites the name of Radha. passed like a yuga, which cannot be brought
^ Uiuidrm ^ ? WTI back by me.
fwnu9V9 4$!44! 81 f^Rfrr ^ qqJTrtfjftp
41 ft > 4Sifft fP4Tq;i ^4# 4:
#5? ^6UK<Ho,41cdi f44itlfft II Therefore, you place your lotus-like feet on
my breasts. My heart is burning because of
^ 3 4 3 437 44R4I
separation from you.
I l t o 4181 qfWrq^ERTI Iti <?11
JT: W Tf ^ f g r ^ r q r tw tf ^ i
They are like my life and therefore, chaste
4hu w 4 ft
Radha, you are also dearer to me than my life, all
of them reside in separate places but you reside ptqqm f ^ 4 4 ^ fir a 'iii
in my heart. My four-armed form is enshrined in 8?5S4T ^ 4T4 44T 81 4 T4TI16 ^ 11
the heart of my beloved, and I in the form of Krs Whenever I look at your lotus-like feet, I do
na carry your weight. Thus speaking lord Krsna not feel interested in looking at any other part of
reclined on the bed of roses. Thereafter Radha your body. I have fixed my gaze at your lotus
lowering her head with devotion spoke to the like feet after having looked at all your limbs.
lord. My eye is unable to go anywhere after looking at
{liirafraret your lotus-like feet.

Thrift! ftcf 4T4lfft fa w u fa fsnrri Hi4*T444

- rrafsi ^diKiwiii'Ricidiiiioi diy i ra 484 ^fdftjfdfa^fP4ftn4t9ll

Radhika said - virtuous one, I remember On hearing the words of Radhika, Sri Krsna
everything and how can I forget it? Whatever the best of the persons, smiled a little and he
have you spoken, is true. Whatever I am, it is all spoke to her beneficial, truthful and appropriate
due to the grace of your lotus-like feet. words.
f T %44i 34T4
q- W 4 T 4 Ttrrfcr 41'111< 411 4 444 44T Pcf ft^fUdRI
Some of the people are not liked by the lord % 4^ 4ifft4rfft 44 6 II
and some of them are quite dear to him. The one Sri Krsna - noble lady, dear one,
who does not remember me is not held by you in whatever I had spoken earlier should never be
grace. contradicted. You wait for a while; 1 shall do
fu t 81 4<3q rmsh guTRI good to you.
TTSITSfcr ypqiuim 4 rhrtft 4 II 744 47R4: 44144:11^411
You are competent enough to raise a mountain
from a straw and reduce a mountain to a straw. 4^ 4 ^4 4 8! cRt fgfsr; 114 11
In spite of that you bestow your grace on all in
|44?8 f4414TSi 44T 4#714 fI44l
spite of one's being competent or incompetent in
either pleasure or in pain. W IT ht 8! 4 TfOUgft 4541814114 411

fdHdhi cbvuM 'fflai ;| The time for the fulfilling of your desire has
arrived. Radha, whatever has already been
8i qrrcrft yrqfqg ^^^ n
K^NA-JANM A-KHANDA, CHAPTER 15 113

spoken earlier about this, cannot be contradicted, 4|^1 ^ cmRcHi^i

therefore how could destiny venture to do so? I |^(|1 rilf?r ^ ^||
am creator of the creator; therefore whatever has
said, mother, by the grace of lord Krsna,
been told by me, cannot be contradicted even by I have been able to have a look at your lotus-like
the poor Brahma. feet which are beyond the reach of all. I had
performed tapas in the earlier times at the holy
4inieh4us<gcti< !**^<:||<^|| place of Puskara, in the sun shine, to please of
Sri Krsna, for sixty thousand years. Thereafter,
it fOT .1
the lord himself came to pronounce a boon on
5^: ^:11<?1| me. He said, "You ask for a boon." At these
gi^T im grar words of the lord, I asked for a boon that I should
be able to look at the lotus-like feet of Radhika
which is beyond the reach of all. virtuous one,
In the meantime Brahma also arrived there
you kindly let me have a look at her lotus-like
before the lord, holding a rosary and a
feet. At these words of mine, the lord spoke to an
kamandalu in his hands. He wore a serene smile
ascetic like me thus: "O son, I shall make you
on all the four faces. He bowed in reverence to
look at the feet of Radhika at an appropriate
lord Krsna and offered prayer to him according
time. You please excuse me at the moment,
to agama. Brahma, the creator of the universe,
felt emotional and tears started flowing from his ^ { 4<fltfjTHi
eyes. He bowed in reverence to him and offered ctTf*M > 4R^SfTTII^0^||
his prayer with salutations. Thereafter offering The command of the lord never becomes
his salutation again to lord Krsna he went to infructuous therefore I have been able to look at
Radhika. your lotus-like feet today. mother, you are
Tjstf FT 31 TTTjflRT^W*f3tl adored in the Goloka as well as in the land of
vjJiMI&T ^fgcT^limil Bharata equally well.
w ft yi<>Idcbl gcmi
ylivl 4t;n
< 1| -qcfa:liqo3 ll
H^bdlci 44:11^11
The other goddess forms are a part of Prakrti
He offered his salutation to her also bowing
and as such they appear in a natural way, but you
his heads at her lotus-like feet. He washed her
happen to be the better half of lord Krsna and
feet with the water from his kamandalu and then
having been bom out of his body, you are like
rinsed them with the matted locks of hair of his
him alone.
heads. Thereafter he started adoring her.
TTdT rd dT 1
% ?f?r Pu*fiw4ns'*ii
-$Z 1 :1 You are lord Krsna and he happens to be
fe?hd:ll^t9ll Radha or otherwise you are Radha and he
)(5^|| dMWki jtt w i happens to be Krsna. Even the Vedas cannot
<1:11^11
decide on the point. No one has concluded on the
subject.
;|
snJPJ3 T3^fpSEc? rf uic-llchlslTcT ddTSf*<4cbt
-> giflii11
idviRiT tisnsfid^i i v 11
{1*<||*
mother, as the Goloka is beyond the
| <jU||dlfl fr universe and is above all, similarly Vaikuntha
114 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

also is inaccessible and you are also beyond Who else, including the Vedas and the learned
birth. people, could be able to recite your glory
g3T H W ? because prayers emanate for knowledge and
knowledge is created by intelligence. mother,
you are the creator of intelligence; therefore who
ftfts H l: fi5RT:l
else will be able to sing your glory? The things
^ <gqwssgHRcrfo %^\ which are witnessed by all the intellectuals are
As the amsa of Krsna, you pervade the entire unable to describe it. But the same which is
universe and the creatures living therein. beyond the vision of one and all and is unheard
Similarly, you happen to be the strength of the of, who can describe the same. Myself, Siva and
creatures and reside in them in the same form. Ananta are unable to recite your glory. Your
All the people happen to be the amsa of lord glory is beyond the reach of the Vedas and
Hari and all the females happen to be your amsa; Sarasvati. Who else can recite your glory?
you have a definite form and happen to be the w m g y W g Rrf^ptfRri
base of all the ladies.
Iw M i^iycK w j m f r c n i^ m i
v9 4MRc|dlluUgifteH:l Following the agama whatever has been
R tP # ftffo: fvivdcblRuilll^oill spoken by me, you please don't denounce me for
Pirdlsg xl g Pirdl rMTSfio^il the same. The great soul happens to be the lord
Slfqivil dr^vilcdSTZW^T ^1:^<?|| of all and he is equally graceful towards the
competent and incompetent people.
0 mother, you live because of their lives and
because of your life lord Krsna is alive. Alas, sffpt gm: $1:1
which one of the architects had created one or WRt grast g f srqfif
the other! mother, lord Krsna is eternal and so The parents visualise the short-comings of the
are you. You happen to be his amsa and he sons and daughters whom they bring up, at every
happens to be you amsa; who can decide on the step but they forgive them out of affection.
point.
SRffii g jjw w ih l
at? fgmttT ggnt -:
ruuiiwiWi
ct 1 RT: 11H 11 Thus speaking the creator of the universe
^nri4t ^ i bowed at the feet of Radha and Krsna which are
ggt Trfrrgttt gu^g: <gf desired by and adored by all. Thereafter he stood
1 am the creator of the universe as well as the before them.
Vedas. By learning the Vedas from the mouth of g fv t w freest g ; : 1
the teacher, the people become learned but even
such people of wisdom are not aware of even the
hundredth part of your glory. fggT

*udni 'JHeh gR&*i!<ilR<4chi 21 f g r if g g ift

: W ^tflVcIUlimi
us.4^ ycfui rifSg; grfj : $nr:i
ctfvtc5yg g gt: $PT:IIH3N
? Rl^TUggyg tgftj tgt cbtiRi $pt:i
w A g ^gr?g $4: g;: w lg flw :iiw sii
The one who recites this stotra recited by
Brahma, thrice a day, achieves devotion at the
lotus-like feet of Radhamadhava besides
achieving their slavehood. Uprooting all his
deeds he overcomes the terrific death and
crossing all the lokas he reaches Goloka.
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAbipA, CHAPTER 15 115

4RFW <ictN W R F im TifiiefiiHj

d^qN ? <1<* 4ffc(Kratj4Hi w r t
'1| 9<^ ^1% Wf 1 11 ^ ^11
XlfirancRR di^c)|r| (4:1 ^: fOT
ri ri ihi^^n Thereafter Sri Krsna held the hand of Radha in
his hand and seven hymns of the Veda were
<141^|(^(| ?i recited by Hari. Thereafter Brahma placed the
4 ^1{?:^^11 hand of Radha in the hand of Krsna and placed
1 ' gcti^N*^! the hand of Krsna on the shoulders of Radha.
Thereafter Radha was made to recite seven
-: farfir: 11\ 3 11
hymns of the Vedas. Thereafter Brahma made
w w p itM tg fp M i Radha to place the garland of Parijata flowers
farfirn ? - i^ * 11 falling up to the knees, around the neck of lord
p : fjwt m : - Krsna, who bowed in reverence at the same time.
^ ^^^ <|( fftSTH cpft W it R4>g?iqj

: ^ 1 qjufqtqi gdi^H^I ? euiwmift * 1^ ( : ^ ?

uui44 cfcT: g?ait <t fafe:ll^SH dgjw?? m i w

Narayana said - On hearing the words of
Brahma, Radhika said to him, "0 creator of the
universe, you ask for a boon." On hearing the
words of Radhika the creator of the universe
said, "You kindly bestow the devotion of both
your lotus-like feet on me." At these words of
Brahma, Radhika at once agreed to the same.
Thereafter Brahma, the lord of the universe,
bowed in reverence to Radhika. He ignited fire in
between the two and reciting the name of the
lord, performed homa there. Lord Krsna himself
got up from the bed and came to the fire-altar
and performed the homa as desired by Brahma.
Thereafter Brahma made Radha bow in
reverence to Krsna. Thereafter, he himself
performing the duty of a father gave away her
hand in marriage to Krsna after making them
circle round the fire seven times. Thereafter
Radha again took a round of the god of fire and
bowing before him she was seated besides
Krsna.
rTPTT sftput t fgfa:l
< #
: *:11*?<4 ! ^err
m tw z
^:
h^chi xi m n urat ^ tnsfr ut: i
QjafgRRlt ^ : ^ * 1<1: 11^'*
1<*1'*55 ;
rnf^ntnrgjmt ?i
^^Icfo cR I ^^ 11<:11^^11
Thereafter lord Krsna placed a beautiful
garland of flowers around the neck of Radha.
Then Radha was made to sit to the left of Krsna.
Radha was smiling serenely reciting the name of
Krsna in her mind. Brahma then made both of
them recite five hymns from the Vedas and then
bowing before them he handed Radha over to
Krsna in the same way a father hands over his
daughter. He then stood before the lord. At that
point of time the delightful gods playing on the
big-drums and small-drums, poured a rain of
flowers on them. The best of the Gandharvas
started singing and the apsaras started dancing.
s gfrer: i
gfeg 5%PJTT4j 133 11
1
116 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

)|!( Radha then offered fragrant betel to the lord

comprising of the camphor in it which was eaten
W4VIN W ?:1
by him.
fyytfyy y>tf i ^ ^ ii
Brahma then adored Radha and Madhava. y fw n
Wearing a serene smile on his face, he then said HHfFT cfrt ^ grift : I I W * I I
to both of them, "Let me remain devoted to the Thereafter, Radha consumed the nectar
lotus-like feet of both of you. This is the form of offered by the lord to her smilingly and also
daksind which I accept from you." On hearing chewed the betel offered by him.
the words of Brahma, the lord himself said to Tlfa<fiT$ ~g5T 5^1
him, "You will always remain immensely
? ytft d^uiicMHiirsyti
devoted at my lotus-like feet." Now you go back
to your abode and meet with the welfare. son, Then Krsna offered to Radha the betel which
you perform your duty and whatever is entrusted had been chewed by him which was consumed
by me to you. by Radha with devotion. She then started looking
at his lotus-like feet.
11 1
< 1| % ^ :1
: 1 cirri' -g^i
^ g^ni^dii
ytiiH ^jajf ^ n i^ o ii
Then lord MadhusOdana desired to have a
4^ betel chewed by Radha but she declined the
tit yteyr same saying, "You kindly excuse me" and she
Narayana said - sage, on hearing the words never gave it to him.
of Sri Krsna, Brahma, the creator of the universe,
bowed in reverence to Radha and Krsna and
went back to his abode. After the departure of t l t o y i y y y # : ^ ^
Brahma, the goddess Radha looked at the lord Thereafter, Madhava himself applied on the
with a side glance and covered her face which body of Radha the sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl
shyness. and saffron.
) : ynyf ftty ^^!
y fc ft w r i b 11w ? 11 wry tt ? tm uidly^K un^n^oii
The one at whose lotus-like feet, the god of
love who always adores, the same lord was over
ferai ? fwiw y$rfyiir*3 powered by the love of Radha.
She was feeling emotional at that point of time
fan: ^ 1
and was suffering from the pain of passion.
Thereafter she bowed in deep reverence to the ^ ft ^ *n
lord and went to his bed. She decorated his head sage, the one whose servant of the servants
beside the chest with sandal-paste, kastUri, aguru over-powers the gods of love, the same lord
and saffron. willingly and playfully was over-powered by
ffiiiyuf - 4*fyuf 1$<43 Radha.
yrt ^: y^ffrri
^ ^ 1 :11*'*11
She then offered nectar and honey in the gem- | ?
cups which were consumed by the lord, Thereafter, lord Krsna embraced Radha
nltfljyt TGI holding her with his hands and loosening her
fjwuy ttt # :iir*4 ii garments, kissing her at the same time.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 15 117

farf^ggr ^(1 < 4>*4l4lEl*l $ <K|jfcWKd)l

3A4)8<hiw ?n^i i ^ ^ ? ? RTerat Wi
In the battle of sexual pleasure the small bells TTfirar
studded in the waist-band of Radha were broken
and her lips became red because of the kissing
and the decoration of the chest was disturbed ^ Tifw TreEmBravnfrr RRR4.I
with the embraces. ^4 q g a teR niw s ii
gr^t $11 ?|
3R[^ ^ n t fjHJT:
^4|l4THThcbr^W 5'*
sage, at the time of conjugal pleasure, the 41R <*<! TIT 3^1
hair dishevelled the tilakam; the vermilion and 11 i i
other decorations of the body were disfigured. Neither of them was able to cause any harm to
1< either of them because both of them were well-
versed in the art of making love. Thereafter,
gsfraiM R4i(hvih,h ^ 4 U
Madhava snatched away the mirror of gems from
At the time of first love-sport the body of the hand of Radha and she on her part forcibly
Radha became emotional and she fainted. She snatched the flute from the hand of Krsna.
lost consciousness of day and night. Madhava then forcibly stole away the heart of
$3< R4lf*H4<l Radha and Radha also acted similarly. At the end
f H i i w * 1 ||? * of the sexual play Radha looked at Krsna
lovingly and handed over the flute to him. The
^ xT tffWrtT )*<||1
lord also returned the mirror to Radha after
' enjoying the love-sport. He then arranged her
Lord Krsna who was well-versed in the love- hair nicely and decorated her forehead with the
sport united all the limbs of his body with those painting of tilakam and flower leaves. The hair-
of Radha and he enjoyed eight types of sexual decoration done by Sri Krsna or Radha was
pleasure with her. Embracing him she was beyond even Visvakarma to do so, what to speak
looking at Krsna with side glance, smilingly and to her female friends.
he injured all the limbs of her body with the
biting of the teeth. foyerami sir#
g^OTHT ferfgufcri # p i t T4Rt?T:l ^ *
^ E t VKfaScI VJ^HRR<t~^ :ll^4^ll xt t&?rrt
71 xT t f Tfffscf ^EUII^^II
Tfpt w ^
hl4Virftvi'H<:l xT -RT W I^ 6 11
^ ^ ^ w TTfsrami ^ || fcTRRRT 9! ^TtJRIcft fclCtiRJftl
At the time of the sexual pleasure the armlets, 4ie^bfuf?r w r n i ^ u
anklets and wristlets of Radha were creating RRlt ^jfrfwRT% f^rcr ^|
sweet sounds. Thereafter, in the secluded place
Krsna who was well-versed in the art of making
^elg^dl ^ ^ ^ 11^ 011
love, made Radha to sit on the bed and ^ cJIJd^cJIVlORuill
dishevelled her hair unrobing her at the same Trfltfw w* iw v i
time. Radha too behaved similarly.
118
Thereafter Radha got ready to decorate the
body of Krsna but he, shedding away the form of
boyhood, again became a child. Radha then
found that Krsna in child form was feeling
hungry. He appeared in the same form in which
Nanda had handed him over to her. Radha felt
painful and she started running here and there in
search of the boy Krsna. She was filled with grief
and was feeling upset because of separation from
Krsna. She then spoke to Krsna in a
disappointing manner and humble tone, "O lord
of illusion, why are you indulging in illusion
with your own slave girl." Thus speaking Radha
fell down and started crying. Krsna also was
crying but in the meantime there was a divine
voice from the sky saying, Radha, you
remember the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna; why
are you crying?,
R tt rcRWlfRHr 3R 1| RTRRT Rfal
fetTR RT
iKlt R RprtF R iW RTHtSfW fliraili
R tR R RFr a ^RT RRTR RRji
3^ R RR RRTRtrghRf
Ruf <^| 1<1 ^FTIR 4^4^44,11^411
From now onwards the lord would come here
daily at the time of Rasamandala and you
leaving your shadow with him, shall come here
daily and enjoy the love-sport. Don't cry. Your
lord has turned himself into a child with his
illusion; you carry him and go home. Thus the
divine voice made Radha understand the reality.
On hearing these words, Radha picked up the
child in her lap and looked at the flower orchard,
the forest and the mandapa made of the best of
gems. Thereafter she at once reached the abode
of Nanda in Vrndavana.
rt TRftnRrft ftftmrSR 1
^^<1 R t5 # R R II ^ I I
f^ j Tteprer f 1
TJffc&R ROyT R jRT<JTRII^3l9ll
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Narada, Radha who could move with the
speed of the mind reached there in a moment, her
speech was quite stable and sweet. The eyes
were red. Handing over the child to Yas'oda, she
said, "In Vraja your husband had carried him, but
carrying this fat, hungry and crying child, I had
been suffering throughout the journey. My wet
cloth has stuck to the body of this child. The sky
is overcast with clouds. The weather is bad and
the ground is getting slippery. The mud has
increased. Yasoda, I am unable to carry his
weight any further. chaste lady, you take back
the child from me and pacify him by feeding him
at your breasts. I left my home long back and
therefore I may go now. chaste lady, you be
happy." Thus speaking and handing over the
child to her, she left for her abode.
RpRckt RRR Rr&
RTRRi RFT RRtRRMY^II
TJij Ir T hfRRcRT Rlfft Rrs f t t r Rh
w ra rrr r rr ^ Ii
Rfefifatdl RT
fRR RcRT tPt rr # w I
& grfint RcR tfiWiyfRi ^R4ril?<i?ll
R^f? yoqqqt RSIRTfq
Yasoda took the child in her lap, kissed him
and fed him with the milk of her breasts. On the
other hand though Radha outwardly looked busy
in performing her household jobs during the
night she always went to Vrndavana and enjoyed
love-sport with Krsna. Thus I have spoken to you
about the life of Krsna which is quite auspicious,
a bestower of pleasure, moksa and virtues. I have
told all this to you. And I now recite the other
story.
fftt 9?? RjjTo ^HJpjRnsTo 4TT5pTT
RmfOTfRRTl^RRRRttRTIRr 4TR II II
K?iyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 16 119

m i& w ts m w : Indra shot his vajra at it which was built by

the bones of the sage Dadhlci. With the strike of
Chapter -1 6 vajra the skylark could not be killed, but one of
his wings was burnt out.
The Killing of Bakasura, Pralambasura and
Kesi WT8R: vftdl<^4 3Hct:l
f 11411
<4qiri
The moon shot the arrow of snow on it which
Rmr ?5^<*'< # H T 1 made the demon to suffer from cold. Yama the
i 11 son of Surya then attacked it with the
Narayana said - Once Krsna, together with Yamadaqda which made the skylark motionless.
Balabhadra and the cowherd boys, went to the ^ cjTf?er 'w w rai ^ fti
forest. < tH 4lfdd:ll4 ll
m HHifiwi iFtet R g ^ r :i The wind-god issued the wind-arrow which
IIT $ % f r ;ii ^ ii carried the skylark to some other place. Varuna,
After taking their food and while playing in on the other hand, showered a rain of stones
the forest, Madhusudana pushed the cows ahead which injured the skylark.
of the cowherds. : t
RfcFT aWTE^fburt ^: \
w i '[ sih g -r 11311 Wet
d ^ r i l l tHdlo^detuH iPTCt ^rar
The fire-god issued the fire-arrow at the
Moving along with the cows and the cowherds skylark which burnt its wings. Kubera attacked it
Sri Krsna reached Madhuvana. The valorous lord with the crescent-arrow which severed its legs.
consumed the delicious water in the forest and The trident of Siva made the demon unconscious.
spotted a terrific demon of white complexion, All the sages and ascetics feeling panic
having a deformed face in the form of a skylark, pronounced their blessing on Krsna.
which was as huge as the mountain itself. fraiT: ^ ^ ^ !
|^ 4Tti
^ctractff <151<: 11^11
iPRcsrt cnmfu cR4
Finding the cows and the cowherds together In the meantime Krsna illumining with his
with Krsna and Balarama there, he swallowed divine lustre burnt the demon from within as well
them the same way as Agastya had swallowed as outside which made it vomit out all those who
Vatapi in his valley. had been swallowed by it and was ultimately
(=* ffr ^gT ^ *<4iPcidl:l killed.
14 :1
Finding the lord having been swallowed by
the skylark, all the gods felt frightened and cried Trflfk ^ i
in panic. They rushed to the scene carrying
weapons.
^ WRFTro IR etl

W t |\
120 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Thus lord Kjrsna after having killed Bakasura to chew lord Krsna holding him tightly but its
accompanied with the cowherds and the cows, effort to chew Krsna with its teeth, all his vajra-
went to the forest of banana and kadamba trees. like teeth were broken. Thereafter getting burnt
At that point of time a huge bull known as with the lustre of lord Krsna it fell down and was
Pralambasura arrived there which was extremely killed. The big drums were beaten in heaven and
wicked and of the size of a mountain. Carrying flowers were showered.
Krsna on its horns, it started moving him round
and round. All the boys felt panicky and started
craTssspTj: W3HT41 fs^ptr : ? n
crying but Balabhadra well realising his brother
to be an incarnation of the lord, was smiling and psfcRt 2H4HlPryf4dl:l
was making the boys to understand that there
were nothing to worry. K ftfSJcraejf^r *||| :1
|44rWH9llWI 1''<:11?\||
<< m fafocfEtra ? ii ^ h In the meantime the divine attendants arrived
trfguwr - there with the chariots. All of them were two
armed; they were clad in yellow lower garments,
adorned with kirita crown, kundalas and long
| PmcsJ garlands of forest flowers, each holding playfully
a flute in his hands and creating sounds with
W # || w tT fi their movement. They had anklets on their feet,
their bodies were plastered with the sandal-paste.
They appeared in beautiful form of the cowherds
^gT and wore a serene smile on their faces and could
bestow their grace on the devotees of the lord.
Tjrfbt j f t fZ t 4FR JI^frcT TST4TWRT
WtT H #11?
tsun? ?f? fccfleretqfteRT <%1:1
^ i ? i 11 # fiHYch*jfT44f I? S 11
^ st: ntunWriti'Ji gstm : i j w ^ q n
: fw iu i^ c n ^ o ii
On the other hand, Madhusiidana himself They were mounted on the chariot studded
caught hold of the bull by the horns and moving with the best of gems and they arrived in the
it round and round in the sky threw it on the Bhandlra forest at the place were Krsna was
ground. With the fall of the bull on the ground present. They were clad in divine garments and
the demon was killed. All the boys started were adorned with gem-studded ornaments. All
laughing looking at the demon. 3rl Krsna after of them started offering prayers to lord Krsna,
killing Pralambasura rapidly went to after bowing in reverence to him. All of them
BhSndlravana together with Balabhadra. On the had been Vaisnavas in the earlier births who had
way finding Krsna so moving, the valorous achieved demon-hood as a result of the curse
demon KesI surrounded him tearing the earth pronounced on them; all of them, therefore,
with its hoofs. It carried Kj-sna on its head and became the attendants of lord Krsna.
flew a hundred yojanas in the sky; the demon
moved Krsna round and round and then fell
down on to the ground. The wicked demon tried ^ rf feoU}j54 l tr$rsftTUT:l
KtlSiyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 16 121

sotiw fgr ? fdtcbrcH 'dVWWI HJf: fwtfOT!T:l

Narada said - virtuous one, you tell me gfg i i w gtf*Rt m : 11 11
about the Vaisnavas who were turned into
demons. "Who were they"? You tell me all this. I
am interested in listening to the same. | ^: ^

They were known by the names of Vasudeva,

Suhotra, Sudarsana and Suparsvaka. All the four
^PJJ ^TTrPT^I of them started performing tapas in the Puskara
4^vry< ^444rui 3 ^ ii ^ ? ii region. After performing tapas for a long time,
: i they achieved success in the mantras. The eldest
son known as Vasudeva who happened to be the
"CRH ^ IT^TtlTTII^^ II
best of the yogis achieved success, as per the
Narayana said -O Brahman, in this connection
advice of Durvasa, in the yogic practices. He did
I am going to narrate the story of ancient history
not marry, burning himself with the lustre of the
which I heard from the mouth of lord Siva at the
Brahman. He left for his heavenly abode and
time of the solar eclipse in the Puskara region.
You please listen to it. Siva had narrated it to me became an attendant of lord Krsna.
by describing the qualities of the lord, at the Tjcf^T g
instance of the sage, the god of death, Brahma ^: 1#
and myself.
44TRT 445tTt
^cHuieHTqj
TDPJ: yichtfchch<i:ll'^^ll
fg*ti4 w m n ^ ^
Once all the brothers went to Citra-sarovara
for collecting lotus flowers for offering to the
lord, at dawn. sage, while they were collecting
Brahmaputra, virtuous one, he narrated the lotus flowers, the attendants of Siva caught
the story in detail which purifies the universe; the hold of them and bound them in fetters.
lord of Gandharvas known as Gandhavaha used gfngT jfepsjOT spg: yisjRifnfbu
to live there who had been a great ascetic of the <*>1 : fymrT 'g fe ii'^ ii
lord.
(^ fyrg: yftv siyi44Ti4T4i
| 1 ^^-: 11v ^
: 14 ^ ^
The powerful attendants of Siva caught hold
sage, he had four Gandharva sons who were of the poor fellows and sent them all to Siva. At
always devoted at the lotus-like feet of the lord, the audience with Siva they bowed in reverence
while sleeping, awake, during the day or the to him and prostrated before him. Wearing a
night. serene smile on the face and the one who is
^ 5 fywr: always compassionate to his devotees, iva
blessed them variously.
Becoming the pupils of Durvasa they adored fyig
lord Krsna and they sipped the water only after
I iwshU : TRtcfti
offering the lotus flower at the feet of lord Krsna.
tawM 4 ^ 9 | ^1!^ 11
fntg ggif?r ?<4 Ruli
11 3 c 11
?Rt 4% ^ ^ '){^||
122
Siva said - "Who are you to steal the lotus
flowers from the lake of Parvatl? A lakh of Yaks
as protect that lake for the successful
performance of the vrata of Parvatl. She is
performing the "three months" vrata for increase
in the welfare of her husband and for that
purpose she offers a thousand lotus flowers daily
with devotions to lord Hari."
MW < 3 1 fosm <^(d*^rtl=IU4H 4H I4l444^4JI4^ll
Rl%>4yw<W34l:ii'k&ii
On hearing the words of Siva, the Vaisnavas
felt panicky and with folded hands bending
before him, they said.
cRT w 4 mcR| TRMTj^dl Rmtl
f w r t people and he takes to other forms under the
SRT 4 fed t %4RT ^ ( RT: I influence of illusion. Therefore, lord, kindly
<J^|U| churl R=( <j4lch R PkT ^iRI I1* ^ 11
Gandharvas said - virtuous one, we are the
best of the Gandharvas and the sons of
Gandhavaha. lord, we consumed water only
after offering lotus flowers to lord Krsna. lord,
we were not aware of the fact that the tank was
protected by Parvatl. Siva, you kindly accept
these lotus flowers and make the vrata a success.
4 cfcHri RTRURtSU
(*=U efST cRtlfR dlft RT14 11
Ptru w in i ^%1 the garland of jasmine and Parijata flowers
RT^nrn^ R RR fcTT RR 14 ^11 should decorate you. Having the beauty of crores
We shall not offer the lotus flowers to the lord
today and shall consume water without doing so.
Otherwise, when we are offering these flowers to
you, then why should we not consume the water.
lord by meditating at his feet we adore him by
offering lotus flowers. We have been purified by
offering the lotus flowers to you.
(Jch aF? =T WIRFfl
RThlj^dl RIW II4^II
fgj 5 % rsr j : w h
RRt 4t RRR fo t 14 ? 11
fg^3T chmld r feym: y q m ^ fR j
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM
irchcicM =K4ijjh4f=(fl4j
% 14;14 <HMchH^fbldH'll4 4 ll
^
^:1814;114^11
ygnfdfR: Tf4RR SRT biliWRlfmdtfl
Mlr4K(4 ^u(*TR RTtlj46chld^ll4^H
Brahman happens to be one and unparalleled.
Therefore he has no body or form. He takes to
human form only to bestow his grace on the
accept these lotus flowers because you happen to
be our lord. Acyuta, the form which pleases
our mind, you please appear in the same form,
having two arms, of tender age, charming dark
complexion and beautiful. Playfully you hold the
flute in your hand, clad in yellow lower garment.
You should have a single face, two eyes and
your body should be plastered with sandal-paste
and aguru. The body should be adorned with
gem-studded ornament and the kaustubha gem
should adorn your bright chest. Your head
should be adorned with the peacock feather and
of gods of love, wearing a serene smile on the
face and you should be passionately looking at
the faces of the cowherdesses. You should be
quite young and should occupy the heart of
Radha, adored by Brahma and other gods. You
should be adorable, desirable, fulfil the desires of
all and always anxious to bestow your grace on
all.
3RT: ^ : !
|^=\4||4(^4)^:11^ II
MA|c|(u|i CRT: ? 44 ?l
11^11
KRNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 16 123

fq^idi ^ getting mounted on a chariot you will go to the

w r y;<| <|1^ 1|^ abode of the lord.
^ zf :1
>< ^-^
urflcf ^ cifcs$cj:iH9oII
ftWIhl f | ^TfRtfsPf
Thus speaking the Gandharvas stood before m <[gT
lord Siva. On hearing the description of lord ^ # i |\ i
Krsna, lord Siva felt emotional and his hair stood
on end. His eyes were filled with tears and he
*#54 434 # # ^ 1?# : 1
said, "I have come to realise that ydu happen to
be the best of Vaisnavas and you are roaming ?T44 - ^gT ^ 443^ 44,1
about on the ground in order to purify it with the WTW sftfjburFwflJJV) |<4^||'?11
dust of your feet. I am always anxious to have an grfsift f# r sVyyfcd 4^ 4,1
audience with the devotees of lord Krsna. It is
very difficult to meet the noble people in the ^ ^.''^
three worlds. Presently if you are desirous of having a look
1'4* f w *-*^ fran i at your desired form you can do so. Thus
speaking lord Siva made them look at the form
of Krsna and looking at the same, the eyes of all
zi ^? gm the Gandharvas were filled with tears of love.
m m ihi: 4t^1sidgiirtrTii^4ii Thereafter, bowing in reverence before the all-
pervading lord, the Gandharvas took to the
demonic form and became the lords of the
'dufalffi hfasiPd W 3 : i i ^ n
demons. Thus Vasudeva had achieved salvation
% ^^ firar earlier, his brother Suhotra became Bakasura,
414# # f4 Sudarsana became Pralamba and Suparsvaka
^ 4 1|' rl ttrd^t I became Kesl. With the boon of lord Siva all of
^ m w n ^ i i them had a look at the form of Sri Krsna and met
with their end ultimately achieving the abode of
m t clmfrxtmn
Krsna. dear one, thus I have narrated to you an
fzczj zb fw ^ u sv i astonishing story of the lord in which Baka, KesT
You are dearer to me always than Parvatl and and Pralamba achieved salvation. This story
the gods. Though the Vaisnavas are dearer to me provides salvation to all. This has been ordained.
than my own devotees, the promise I have
already made cannot be otherwise. virtuous ! 33T4
one, you listen to it. I had ordained that during 4d 4 3 ?
the performing of the vrata by Parvatl,
whosoever will collect lotus flowers from the
|fcjfassrfir # % II
lake would be turned into demons. There is no cfit cfTSSTTShi 4343 f# 3J: I
doubt about it. But the devotees of lord Krsna ^ isnftrr ^## 411^11
never meet with misfortune; therefore after 3<T %
becoming demons you would go back to the
Goloka. You are desirous of having an audience ^f33l4 3^ f34T d^dstH 44114^11
with lord Krsna, son, in the land of Bharata in Narada said - virtuous one, I have listened
the forest of Vrndavana you will meet with Krs by your grace to whatever had been astonishing.
na being a Vaisnava and meet with your end and Presently I intend to know the vrata Parvatl had
124 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

to perform and who had been the chief god of the
same, what was the reward for the vrata! And
what are its regulations? lord, what are the
beautiful materials required for the said vrata?
What is the time for it? You kindly also tell me
about the performing of the same. all-
pervading one, you think over it carefully and
tell me everything since I am getting quite
anxious about it.
4UWUT
Slit stollV* 1,'$)
)
ro "tmTTRT: # 3 % |
His complexion is like the fresh clouds, is clad
in a yellow lower garment, his face wears a smile
and looks like the full moon of the winter season,
his eyes are like the fully blossomed lotus of the
winter season, in whose eyes the collyrium has
been applied. He attracts the minds of the
cowherdesses again and again. Radha is looking
at him and he resides in the heart of Radha. The
gods like Brahma, Ananta, Siva and Dharma
adore him. I meditate upon him.
oiucdi 8TR4 ( g^n
TTfsTOT 8 4&tH^^<(ft)^lld4ll
TTElt TT^roft

^ Ruft cfT ^ < s ld ill< i o ||
TT^T - ^RTT:I meditate upon Krsna and should delightfully
f^ratsr rowrf4 ?ni<i invoke him. Thereafter one should meditate upon
Narayana said - sage, the vrata is to be
continued for three months which increases the
fortunes of the husband. Lord Krsna together
with Radhika are the chief deities for the same. It
starts in the first half of the year and is completed
in the second half. At the time of the start of the
vrata one has to get disciplined and consume the
food of havisya and the next day being the first
day of Vais'akha one should take a bath in the
Ganga and start the vrata on the bank of the
Ganga, taking samkalpa (vow). The one
performing the vrata should adore the kalas'a, the
gem, a Salagrama, a vase of water. After adoring
the five gods, one should adore the lord of Radha
with devotion. I am telling you the method of the
same as prescribed in the Samaveda. You listen
to it.
^: Tftrort
tfaefigroti rort )\11
Thus the performer of the vrata should
Radhika. The said dhyanam is contained in the
Madhyandina-s'akha. According to this dhyanam,
Radha is the chief of Rasa, quite charming,
always anxious to perform the Rasallla, always
present in Rdsamandala, the chief goddess of the
divine dance, residing in the heart of lord Krsna,
quite attractive, beloved of Krsna, the best of
those performing Rasa, beautiful one and
anxious for meeting the beloved.
%, ^ 1
^^ [ci^fcmiqjli ^ II
cb^tlfsl^qt fTT^rfaFpr -%m\
4Ki45hqril^Tt)i I^ 11
^:1 ^ | |

ftlPtchHi ro ^V bd 3g*ff:ll63H 1^ 1|^ ^ 1<<1 11,^

w n \^ T roras^w r feirPfi gr^iif^ rygr Tfrfarorqj
0;): T%M4H4g ^114*11 TT^TGT TT^itut
KRStfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 16
Her eyes resembled the lotus flowers of the
winter season. She had curved eyebrows and was
adorned with anklets. Her face resembled the
lustre o f the moon of the winter season and she
wore a pleasant smile on her face; her body had
the glory of campaka flowers; her body was
decorated with sandal-paste, kastUri, vermilion
and other cosmetics. Her cheeks were painted
with beautiful leaves. She was clad in garments
purified by fire, her gem-studded kundalas
illumined her cheeks. The garland of gems
decorated her breasts; the anklets, armlets and
wristlets besides the waist-band were decorated
with gems. The anklets decorate her feet which
were studded with gems and created sweet
sounds. Lord Krsna who is devoted by Brahma
and other gods served her always. All the gods
adore her and she happens to be the cause of all.
I adore such a type of Radha.
gfr KiRcfr rft
for the same; you please listen to it. One should
}| should serve to nine thousand Brahmans food
grif <^<sldl
rf W f^ITfir* RRTTtt ^;!
Thus meditating upon Krsna one should adore
him. Daily with the devoted mind one should
make sixteen types of offering and adore him.
The one who performs the vrata should make
every offering separately with a delightful mind.
He should make a hundred and eight offerings
with the divine lotus flowers; he should make his
offering in the fire with a devoted mind reciting
" glTR \ yRfrid
ftciritbdlfRVId < ai^cR i||5^: |^ \II
f m sngnhHi w jfri
grit fiHi4^huyM ijahiiS6ii
One should make the offering of the unripe or
ripe mango or banana fruits a hundred and eight
times with devotion. The fruits should be
uninjured. sage, a hundred and eight
Brahmana should be served with food daily and
125
the performer of vrata should make a hundred
and eight offerings in the fire.
ttriufjfdrdl <4 Tlfodildfgdid rTI
IdirH g ^ r ^
Those offerings should be made both to Radha
and Krsna. Narada, one should perform homa
with the sesamum seeds mixed with ghee.
1 e d d ^ rti ebKi|sRchl^H^i
The musical instruments should be played
upon daily, besides the recitation of the name of
Hari. After doing this, for three months, the vrata
is completed.
erg fernt
cfiRRMI tT ddldtlg^iuyydlfd cTII^o^||
engiuini 'RgHiftn I
11
Narada, I am now speaking out the method
offer ninety thousand uninjured lotus flowers and
which should be delicious and sweet.
^raR lfgsi JSg & -gitqjg{\| Og 11
RTfdiri-i ^ grit f^rifs3^tn:i
-RgHTfilT ^!
< |^ ^ '* 1111
^FlddlUyitftdlTI
g t r g a r f s H w ^ 11 ^
.!
*^? 11^
grfstri fey gR ImRra-jRTrfi
(c|Ru<i^dtdch< 4ldkVu4<4d4-i4K^ll
One should offer naivedya of nine thousand
seven hundred and twenty fruits, several types of
beverages besides other eatables; one should
perform homa with the sanctified fire making
ninety thousand offerings of ghee and sesamum
126 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

seeds. Thereafter the costumes, food and fruits, ! 4*rw ^

yajnopavita, ninety fragrant sweet balls and
ninety pitchers filled with cool water should be
given. Thus completing the vrata in this manner, ^ 5? ^ratftxqT f i t
one should offer daksina to the Brahmanas. The fWfd:ll W I I
quantity of daksina should be the same as has f t ^ r r s f ir f5FT$rcT^I
been prescribed in the Vedas. One should give
away in charity a hundred bulls whose horns 4 ( llri^ 4 l^ d :II^ U II
should be coated with gold. Brahman, thus I
have narrated to you the method of performing aR4b*uiii?^ii
the three months' vrata which bestows on the
SatarOpa the wife of Svayambhuvamanu
husband competent progeny and increases his
making the sage Agastya as the chief priest,
fortunes.
performed this vrata first of all. Thereafter, both
girciiw ^ yrasi-qfti Devahtiti and Aktlti performed this vrata with
tr f^ n ? o < ? n Pulastya as the priest. sage, RohinI also
g^Tsfcr performed this vrata with Kratu as the priest.
Rati also performed this vrata making Gautama
as the priest, with great devotion. Tara the wife
of teacher Brhaspati also performed this vrata
11 ^11 with devotion, making Vasistha as the chief
With the influence of this vrata one achieves priest. Thereafter Tara made elaborate
fortune for a hundred births. She produces the arrangements for this vrata and following her
best of sons in a hundred births and is never IndranI also performed the vrata with great pomp
separated from the husband or the son. The son is and show, making Brhaspati as the priest. Svaha
always obedient like the slave and the husband performed this astonishing vrata collecting
also listens to her and such a chaste lady always immense materials and making sage Marlci as
remains engrossed in the devotion of Radha to the priest. Brahman, looking at the same,
Krsna. With the influence of this vrata, she goddess Parvatl stood before Siva with folded
always remains full of knowledge and hands and bowing in reverence spoke to him.
remembers the god always.
g?t xt firt : I O

frs sraqdTHj
In the earlier times this vrata which is 31lc)4lR^c)W frTRT xf 4? ?{^||
prescribed in the Samaveda was performed by
us. It is the best of all the vratas and I am going
tfcf ^11
to spell out the names of all of them those who
have performed it. You listen to it.
rt TRt; yidfrmfam w ti I^ ? 11
'jfa.qcRHf tR^cT R fefefd dvidldj
i 11
55^ xt fiiT : w r ^^
y v iw xt T fh m 'sii Parvatl said - lord of the universe, if you
permit me I intend to perform the best of the
ilfeuft jig ^tligd^l vratas, which could bestow the welfare on both
ifdVridiK cU*cR4l ^ d 4 W ^ f ^ f :ll H 4 l of us. lord, the adoration of the lord is the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI4DA, CHAPTER 16 127

cause of the welfare. Because the performing of 1^{

the yajnas, charities, reciting the Vedas, visiting
the holy places and going round the earth do not
weigh even one-sixteenth part of the adoration of ^! ^^|(^|)|| ^ o i l
the lord. The one who always remembers the xT ^ ^ 11
lord outwardly and inwardly and who is free ^cHiuttui ^ ii
from the death, gets redeemed by having a look
Mahadeva said - goddess, you are the form
at such a person. With the dust of his lotus-like
of MahalaksmI and nothing is beyond you. You
feet, the earth gets purified at once.
are the form of all the riches and the prowess
prfw which is beyond measure. goddess, the house
v m fonpxr Tttresr 11* 11 in which you remain is bestowed with all the
'4t4^iJt ^ ! ^1 riches. The house which is devoid of LaksmI,
death is better than life in that house.
W ^ dHIMlfd f 4 % ^ l l ^ 4 l l
w t xt fgurpxi
' ! 4 ^ 1
W (9 FTT: 11^ s 11
fHjrW TRWt&JHHJVW WW it e m n w s n
cjt
w
$1?1 -\ 1$:
)1 gof 'UTOtf cR J I I ^ vsh
auspicious one, myself, Brahma and Visnu
adore you and by your grace we indulge in the
creation of the universe, its preservation and
At the sight of such a person all the three destruction.
worlds are purified. By meditating upon whose
: 4(d5l'dMl!M gnss^T: gift :1
lotus-like feet, Brahma, Visnu, Dharma and Sesa
and you yourself besides Ganesa had achieved gft fTS q f ^ l l ^ 'i S l I
similar glory. The one who adores daily such a
person, gets a high place and ultimately he
RqRfftRt ^ gft%T:ll^4H
becomes like him in qualities, glory, intelligence
and knowledge. By adoring at the feet of lord 9>4HRi fT^umi ^oitiuii
Krsna, remembering his name, performing gift*
dhyanam, tapas and serving him at the same # W xT sft: ^
time, I have achieved my husband and son; I
TOjft effect ?xj ^ ^<:||^111
have got everything playfully. Therefore my
mind is completely satisfied and at peace. lord, cHfft TOR:I
I have been fortunate enough to get a husband WIMftWiRcbril xT gfts* t o : 'Scrqgii^cii
like you, sons like Ganesa and Karttikeya and the
father Himalaya who happens to be the athsa of
Krsna. Therefore, nothing remains to be desired
by me now. <^<= ftrafftcr fftfti
& -p ta : T O : -g^fri i ^ 11
gHcKi%dfag : i i m i i
On hearing the words of Parvatl, Siva was ^ 45r^ t ^ 11, ^ ^ii
extremely delighted and the hair on his body Himalaya, myself, Karttikeya and Ganesa are
stood on end. Thereafter he spoke to her all of no consequence, without you. All of us are
smilingly.
128
of no consequence without you and with you we
are all powerful. Therefore, chaste lady,
whatever is appropriate for a chaste lady and
whatever has been heard in the ancient times
havu to be taken as the words of the lord.
Therefore accepting the divine voice you
perform this vrata. As the ladies who have
performed this vrata, you also perform it in a
most astonishing manner. In your vrata,
Sanatkumara would conduct himself as the chief
priest while I will arrange for the lotuses,
Brahmanas and other materials. beautiful one,
Kubera would be the treasure, while I myself
would be in charge of the charities. LaksmI
herself would provide all the riches. The god of
fire would recite the Vedas. Varuna would
perform the function of the supply of water and
the Yaksas would be responsible for carrying the
materials under the leadership of six-headed
Karttikeya. The place of yajna would be kept
neat and clean by the wind god himself while
Indra would serve in the kitchen. Moon would be
the chief organiser while Surya would supervise
the charities and make appropriate arrangements.
dear one, whatever materials are needed for
the performing the vratas, you offer the same in
greater quantities to please lord Hari. Whatever
is the number of Brahmanas prescribed to be fed
in the vrata, you invite much more of them and
serve them food.
umiuRctt) ppif - .1
9 fe rm ii^ ii
On the concluding day of the vrata, the
Brahmanas should be given in charity gold,
gems, pearls, coral and other things which have
been prescribed in the vrata. These should be
given in daksina and the entire riches should be
distributed.
R etail yicbttni 71 mymHJ
srt TIT ISh ^ uihii^ ii
4>fad 1%5T 4l<rdl qqstd
?fd?RT: fiT: Tpf: 4R^I
gRR'JfR'q^ 4^11^4 II
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Thus speaking Siva made Parvatl to perform
the vrata. Thus Durga performed the vrata in an
astonishing manner. dear one, thus have I
narrated to you the details of the vrata performed
by Parvatl. Narada, the Brahmanas were
unable to carry the load of the daksina money
given away to them by Parvatl. This is what I
have heard from history; now I narrate to you
further in the context of the story. The childhood
plays of lord Krsna would appear to be fresh at
every step.
fttjT dKlwq-^r^ W
w i w g i fjOTT:
'c fraidl ^
T it ' ?11^^11
After killing the demons, lord Krsna
accompanied by the cowherds returned to his
home in Gokula which was a huge mansion like
that of Kubera. Reaching home the cowherds
narrated the happenings of the forest to every one
in Gokula. On listening to these stories the
people were surprised while Nanda felt panic.
tp r t h r iM ttfacRT:
igfgtT * 4 P4tnftdiun?>r<iii
He summoned all the old cowherds and
cowherdesses and consulted them. Deciding on
the future course of action, Nanda the chief of
the cowherds got prepared to leave the place.
sage, at that point of time, he asked all the people
to leave Vmdavana.
fic^T pf^tT TfhSIPfrtStR :!
44J cj-r;icH u<dlgcii-ci ddjtui 4^11^'k'? II
^ rf TT4l*tnJ ^ : I
4?l<nW dlcddil dlRddiKdtill II 11
f f n r r TTitf
I B M 3 P T R F 4 t 4T4^WRf^cIT: 11^ ^ 11
*rdHcbTI: ^r#U T T ?W E I^v6R II?4T II
: 1
(1|\^ -.11^4^11
Listening to the command of Nanda all the
people got ready to depart from there; all the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 16
cowherds, cowhferdesses, boys and girls
delightfully went to Vrndavana together with Krs
na and Balabhadra. All of them were singing
taking to many forms, some of them were
playing on vlna, some of them were playing on
horns. Some of them were playing on karatala
while others were playing on flutes; some of
them played on the arrow instruments in their
hands while others had the horns; some of the
cowherds were wearing tender leaves in their
ears.
4d4k-4*<l: ^ ^ 4 1 ^ 4 1 ^ 4 4 :1 1 ^ 4 * 1 1
<14:11*44 N
cfirtdVlt g^n
< K IM *lfe?Rdd 11*4^11
Many of them had adorned their ears with
flower buds while others had inserted the flowers
into them. Some of them were carrying fresh
garlands of flowers; some of the boys had worn
long garlands of forest flowers, while others had
decorated their tufts. best of the Brahmanas,
there were nine crores of cowherd boys and the
cowherdesses numbering crores having
developed pelvic region and breasts. All the
female friends and the old ladies were moving
delightfully.
tlldcbiygdlfwl WIT 41|(
: 4[^:11*!11
f^ re ro ftaH T : ^ \ were moving with her delightfully. They had
f^Pdchi 3>14*4<1 smiling faces and were adorned with golden
sage, the female friend of Radhika like
Sus'Ila and others were also moving while Radha
on the other hand adorned with all the ornaments
was clad in divine garment. She was moving
wearing a smile on her face. Some of the ladies
were moving in palanquins, while others were
mounted on the chariots.
^ ^ I 11
^ f t f l # & <HlvfalT4fTdII
WqdMiogi oil
129
4^: ^|'4{:1
They were all moving together on the chariots
adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments and
gold equipment. Both Yas'oda and RohinI,
adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments
were travelling in the golden chariots. Nanda,
Sunanda, Sridama, Giribhanu, Vibhakara,
Vlrabhanu and Candrabhanu were mounted on
the chariots and were moving pleasantly.
*;4 14 'jflhg: 4141 ^ q i l l ^ ^ l l
4Ttfe?T: cfilfdvit <AcHip5ldl:l
i i ^ i y q ^ 4 * ^
-$m 4^faR^rr:i
fTW T ^ !^ 44}ddl4ddHI:ll*$*ll
Both Sri Krsna and Balabhadra adorned with
gem-studded ornaments and mounted on the
golden chariots were moving on pleasantly.
Crores of old and young cowherds mounted on
horses, elephants and chariots moved on. The
arrogant servants of Nanda mounted on bulls and
donkeys playing on musical instruments.
Tg^sfemT: ~^ f^4dryq ^|1| ^ :11^11
chlf^4^Tlfcich|chtl:ll^^ I
The twenty one million slave-girls of Radha
ornaments. Some of them were holding
vermilion, collyrium and even balls, while others
were holding puppets.
<*>1^*>151& ^TT:l
W c)|fechl&| gnyR||^^l|
d^4 lj|W ^fl$ |4 4 d dlfecbl: I
d>lfydctPl)af?TdT: chlfvdfiddcWyKdr:ll
cblfi^n W : W J : ftlfdcblPd<TT:l
130 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

3TSI TTRIRT: TTfHT c R ^ I : I

^^
3iifeyT: cblldVIV^=l *o4e||$<W:ll*V9?li
eiVnlH,! ^q t ^ fU t I 6 11
3Rd4i4>vi3fbifr ^ 4 ,1 1w ? 11 q q r TTtaT: ^qm^i
n f f ^ R 1 ^gT ^41 ?rlq ^ 4 ^ 111^^11
Therefore, cowherds, let us adore the god of
forest and live here tonight. In the early morning
nqrq' )*| ^^^ :1
you will surely find beautiful houses. Therefore,
iifd ^ci ^ all of you should adore goddess Candika here
f R TFRT : '< TTtW:l offering incense, lamp, naivedya, offerings,
ff?r itaT : ^ ^ ^ flowers and sandal-paste, who is lodged under
Some of them were carrying cosmetics and the banyan tree. On hearing the words of Krsna
materials for decorating the body. Some of them all the cowherds adored the goddess during the
had the material for decorating the costumes day time and spent the time delightfully there
while others carried garlands of flowers. Some of itself.
them carried the musical instruments and were * p i R P H o 3TC^tT
moving on delightfully. Some of them were clad
in the garments purified by fire, while other
carried sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron
in their hands. Some of them were engaged in
playing music and while others were engaged in
reciting astonishing types of story. Thus crores of
beautiful cowherdesses moved on in palanquins.
There were crores of horses, chariots, bullock-
carts filled with several types of materials, crores
of bulls carrying the materials, crores of
elephants, driven by the elephants, driven by the
elephant driver, by means of goads. All of them
moved on to Vrndavana. On reaching
Vrndavana, they found no dwelling places and as
such they had to take shelter under the trees in an
appropriate manner. At that point of time lord
Krsna pointed out to the places for the stay of the
cows as well as the people and said, "You spend
the night somehow today." On hearing the words
of Krsna all of them said, "O Krsna, where are
the houses?" In reply to them Sri Krsna said.

3R ijilT: -hmi

Sri Krsna said - There are several clean houses

built here by the gods but no one can look at
them unless the gods are pleased.
130 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Chapter - 17
Description of Vfndavana

9 ^1

ftfcirg xi -nt% rf\

^4t 411^ ^ n m i
^5 g n ^ f^ i 1 11
Whlt;fa
^ ^
7 ;
551 )|{0 TJTf^:limi
Narayana said - During the night when the
people of vraja together with Nanda went to
sleep. Krsna also went to sleep in the lap of his
mother. When all the young people slept with the
cowherds some of whom carried the infants in
KRNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 17
their laps, some of them slept with the female
friends, some of them slept in the carts, some of
them in the chariots. From the moon light
Vrndavana was looking better than heaven and
the cool fragrant breeze started blowing. All the
people went to sleep. After the passage of five
muhurtas, Visvakarma the teacher of all the
architects reached there.
<? With the best of material available with
IHIvlchKHflOl
?rm <mm RhviR^i
:I|\ll
falvibdftlc'Mftjjtfl
He was clad in fine and divine garment, he
was wearing a garland of gems and the gem-
studded ornament having unprecedented glory,
wearing makara-kundalas in the ears, all
knowledgeable and appeared quite young,
possessing the lustre of the god of love.
FFlfcchl 4l4l<k-yiV^ ^ R ll^ ll
4U<Mlch<l: ^TT:l
4)RioW4-dchch<iv^cbWcUHdsaiii^oii
f e q i p i i T N r i t p H r a : :11
MuTt^mri < :1
4iRi<iiuidi^ejii:ii^^ii
^ ^ giptiry^g the houses there. The city was surrounded by
-Rmt f i pftgTFi ii ^ n
cb^fftr stn^r fOT ^r^nrrq;i
11 .||^ d^fdd^<^*siHdd4Fc(d4J
ft: i
'd ^ H l gtffgPlt Tit (4c|iu|cbKU|^||^||
hlHIchHI Xl TTfTR c llfe d ^ l
adM ^fel^W T d^c||fd4Hl^<H,4 ^ 4
He was accompanied by three crores of
architects who carried in their hands many gems
and weapons made of iron. The Yaksas of the
forest of Kubera who happen to be his servants
131
also arrived there. They were adorned with
crystal gems and the ornaments studded with
gem. The shoulders of some of them were very
broad. Some of them carried heaps of rubies,
emeralds, and syamantaka gems. Some of them
carried axes in their hands while others carried
iron implements. Some of them carried the best
of the gems while others carried fly-whisks,
mirrors, vases of gold, gold pitchers in heaps.
Visvakarma, he looked at the same and thought
of lord Krsna. He then started the work of
constructing the city. It happened to be the best
of the city of Bharata and was spread over an
area of five yojanas. It was the best of the holy
places and was considered to be the most sacred
place, liked best by Hari. It could lead the people
desirous of salvation to achieve their goal by
residing there. Four crores of four-roomed
houses were built there as a result of which the
entire city looked quite beautiful.
: :1
f o r d id yltsUHJ 1^11
It was built in stones with a large number of
doors, pillars and steps decorated with puppets,
flowers and kalasas at the top of each one of the
house, which illumined the area.
rvHiHichKTigH R te ra n i^ ii
There were pedestals made with blocks of
stones and the courtyards added to the beauty of
boundary walls made in block of stones.
Vis'vakarma built the entire city playfully.
f*blfdcfcH)H4ftlfo*|<fl fgRpfrll^ll
|11 ?|(:1
^11*1 ^: hvi^ii'W4vi:ll?oll
cHHiKfat4uiyi<*$:
f^T55PT W W R ^ ifd d F IR ?ll
<-31 4 :1
MlebUMftisllddd 1I? 11
132 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

In each and every house there were big or

small doors which wrere appropriately fixed.
Visvakarma had delightfully constructed the ebeuqd) TRt RTffRTI
houses of the city with crystal gems. The steps M i l
were made of sandal-wood and the pillars were Narada said - lord, who was the attractive
without nails; the doors were fixed with chains of Kalavatl and who was her husband for whom
steel, vases of silver were fixed on the boundary Visvakarma constructed the mansion with such
walls which were strong like vajra as a result of great efforts.
which the entire city was looking quite glorious.
4TTTUW
After constructing the appropriate types of the
houses for the Gopas, Visvakarma constructed a farjUli hhu I 3FqT ch4HiV'IT chHIcldll
beautiful house for Vrsabhanu. It was covered 4fdsM4<WU||||}o||
with boundary walls and moats all round, which
had four gates on all the four sides.
ywiw %,buiMiunlycbi firan
tpiT g ?ll
|<^:^TT
4<5WUfa*ltw ^pTchlPi<jA<Jt: IR 3 11
g g^st
Narayana said - Narada, Kalavatl had been
bom of the amsa of Kamala and was the mind-
bom daughter of the manes, who was quite
chaste and the beloved of Vrsabhanu. She was
1 1^1||1 | ^^ the mother of Radha, who was dearer to Krsna
-^)|1 than his life, emerging out of the half of the body
of Krsna, she possessed the lustre equal to that of
the lord. The earth was purified with the dust of
^ Ir 11 her feet and the noble people are always desirous
t>|uil4>4K(AchtA-4RHfetebK'A:l of her devotion.
arrgfgjRT RwUuj faHyui4JR<sii
He constructed twenty, four-roomed houses, in
the entire complex in which the gems were ft<JTT RRRt Tfll
studded, the paintings were made with gems, the : cfisyqm
steps were made with various types of pearls
which looked quite beautiful, the doors were
made of steel and with artificial paintings, the gr ftre r Tim ^ 13*11
houses of Vrsabhanu looked quite beautiful. Narada said - sage, how could the people of
Every temple in that complex had the kalas'a of Vraja achieve the mind-bom daughter of the
gold which kept on shining. A lonely place of manes, so easily; who was Vrsabhanu, the lord
that asrama having a beautiful campaka trees, of Vraja in earlier times and by what merit could
was made for enjoying the love-sports by he achieve Radha as his daughter?.
Kalavatl with her husband, was also made by
Visvakarma. It was built with the special types of
gems, having nine steps of emerald, the pillars TRcfHi g g : g i:i
were made of sandal-wood and the doors were
gftffrgRT ^! 1^411
quite high. It was indeed an astonishing type of
Suta said - On hearing the words of Narada,
mansion.
> I the sage Narayana who happens to be the best of
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 17 133

the learned people smiled and lovingly narrated quite eternal. She, after performing great tapas
the ancient story. for Narayana achieved Siva as her husoand.
Kalavatl on the other hand accepted Sunanda
1
who belonged to the race of Manu as her
-^-: ftrcpit husband. The king considered himself to be quite
fortunate since she was bom out of the amsa of
the Kamala by getting the virtuous Kalavatl as
11 r j -dR-qriTRT chinch) I
his wife. Praising Kalavatl he used to think in his
$'HlRl4 7 ?1^ mind, "She has an astonishing type of beauty and
5% <<*11 w h costumes. How beautiful is she in her tender age!
! ^ W W d d U IIII^ II
Her limbs are quite tender and beautiful and her
face resembles the glory of the full moon of the
in tjtt w ti winter season; her walking pushed to shame the
ttt i R iRtt moving of the elephant and the wagtail bird.
^ ^ HKIilUHrMcb'Sri With her side-glances she can attract the minds
of even the great sages, her pelvic region and
ebHNdl M ^civiyy^cl^ll^o ll
thighs are well developed and look like the tmnk
TT *T TRT i t t w t of banana trees. sage, both her breasts, were
quite stiff and well developed and her buttocks
a ril w r i t ^ w r :1
resembled the wheels of the chariot. The hands
and the feet were quite red and the lips
cbl4<Hlf{- c#RT resembled the ripe wood-apples, the lines of
w t & ^ teeth resembled the seed of pomegranate and
were quite charming; her eyes resembled the
fully blossomed lotus flowers of the winter
'^< TOTrararfarf^T^i
season. She was adorned with all the gem-
^cbfi44ld4l4l^d studded ornaments." Thus thinking, the king felt
^ w h ; ^ ! infatuated with passion.
^^ < ^> | '* f& j *41 cHIHqRIT :1
^ ^ ^ ' .1 4<*iU TlfTT
V U ^ I^ H I xw qf MHq^uqi tJ ^ 4HJWRJ4TI
w W f e t w t f i i ^' rtl^utcbytqimt < Tfd^<sllc^ll'S,?ll
^gT chl4dlUIM4lfdd:ll'){V9ll 1(1>1 ^T ytMlai'lsfdjjfbhll
Narayana said - In earlier times Kalavatl, ^dcblcAliqon
Ratnamala and Menaka were known as the mind- ^|1*1<1:1*)} ^ ) |
bom daughters of the manes who were quite
inaccessible. Out of them the passionate $ &
Ratnamala married Janaka and Menaka accepted # ^ ^1
Himalaya the lord of the mountain as her fft f T?Rr ^ 1114 4 11
husband, the truthful Slta happened to be Thereafter, the passionate king mounted on the
daughter of Ratnamala who was bom without divine chariot together with Kalavatl moved on
human contact and happened to be the wife of to a charming spot. He enjoyed sex with her, in
lord Rama. Parvatl happened to be the daughter the charming forest of Malayacala valley, where
of Menaka who was also bom without human the trees of sandal, aguru were found in large
contact. She was also the illusion of Hari and number and their fragrance was spread
134 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

everywhere carried by the wind, on the beautiful remnants of the bones and skin, became grief-
bed of campaka flowers which made the sexual stricken and started crying aloud in that secluded
pleasure quite comfortable, in the groves of forest.
jasmine flowers and on the bank of river Pus
| &? f ^ T ufeTRI
pabhadra, the secluded forest of KetakI trees, on
the western ocean in Bengal, devoid of any fsrra n r XTfTTgRTTWnri 14 4 11
creatures, in the valley of Nandanavana in the tt fallen t p t
Mandracala mountain, in the forest of the bank rT TfcT : ^:115,
of the Kaverl river. Thus he roamed about in all
^ id yid i 51=:1
the charming places, the mountains, the rivers,
the rivulets, the islands and all the charming <j>cch rf fttrf ^-.
places where he enjoyed himself in her company. 1?TT
| 41^ ^ 4 fcdlPlVIHJ "Thnwrm i^ ^ 11
Tu? ^|[311 qfr ^gr THnufrtfi
Thus in this first sexual encounter they lost 11 ct ^^
awareness of day and night and thus a thousand
-rfpy i^T TTTpzt UyrmcTRI
years elapsed like a moment.
fatThl ?>l
^TTR rTtnj fspsqj/H 3T?II4^1 1
TRTvra^T: #:11^ 11
^ccITSjJRR 441% f W W M I
RTFT4 iW T
;! 15,5,11
Placing the fainted king in her lap she uttered,
- ^ 14^ 1^ 4,114^ "O lord". Thereafter the grief-stricken and chaste
Having been thus indulged in the sexual wife started lamenting. The body of the king had
behaviour for a long time, the king became fed dried up because he took no food and all the
up with the same and thereafter he went for tapas veins of his body were quite visible. Finding this,
together with his wife in the hermitage of sage listening to the lamenting of Kalavatl, the
Pulaha located in Vindhyacala in the land of compassionate Brahma who was bom out of the
Bharata. Reaching there the king performed lotus and happened to be the creator of the
severe tapas leaving all the desires, remaining universe, compassionately reached there.
without food for a divine thousand years and his Carrying the king in his lap he also started
body became lean and thin. best of the sages, crying. Thereafter Brahma, who was well aware
devoting his mind at the lotus-like feet of lord of the Brahman took out water from his
Krsna he fainted. kamandalu and sprinkled it on the body of the
w<fqr:ibUTHctr4'i<j; ttti king and with his divine knowledge be brought
ufa ^gT cORtT ^ 4^rf4:ll4V9ll him back to life; getting his senses back the king
found Brahma before him and he bowed in
reverence to him. Thereafter, Brahma was
ft 1<||1 <11 pleased and he spoke to the king, who was as
The hole created in the body because of the beautiful as the god of love, "You ask for a boon
tapas was removed by his chaste wife. But the desired by you." On hearing the words of
chaste wife Kalavat! finding her husband lifeless, Brahma, the king said, "O compassionate one, in
devoid of the five elements, flesh blood and the case you intend to bestow a boon on me with a
K9iyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 17 135

mind filled with compassion, with your face besides bathing in the holy places, going round
blossoming like the lotus, then you give me the the earth, performing all the yajnas, the great
boon of achieving salvation. Realising the charities, reciting all the Vedas, performing
gravity of the situation in her mind, the throat, tapas, serving food to the Brahmanas, being
lips and palate of the queen were dried up. well-versed in the Vedas and serving the gods,
Feeling panicky the chaste lady spoke to Brahma do not compare even one-sixteenth part of the
who was about to pronounce his boon for the merit of serving the husband.
king. ^JT cRfrr W fiR 3 ^ 1
TRfR ^ q ic jT ^ ^ e U ^ flll^ ll
: fF R t ^ xT fcdlfa$>l4j
RtR W ?Kyc<iU|^||t94ll
aurtscivfRT I ^ ^ \
epjftr ! g^n
4iRT xT cFRTRT I
g t t M ^ciyrchi ^ 4|qRh*<l:llt9^ll
9RT
Such a woman who, instead of serving her
I lb w w l^ c i^ !*1: # : 1 own husband, showers harsh words on him, falls
T tiq f *T fiiqdft 4 : : 4T:ll^<?tl in the kalasutra hell and remains there till the
time of the sun and the moon. There the insects
as big as snakes bite them day and night and also
*!^ 1: ^ Tfc&m ^ 1 create frightening sounds. There they have to
Kalavati said - Brahman, bom of the lotus, consume urine and refuse. The messengers of
in case you redeem the king then you tell me Yama insert the burning rods into the mouth of
what shall be the fate of the helpless woman like such women.
me? four-faced one, without the husband, the ^SRcft ^ 4Tli : I
wife has no glory. It is said in the Vedas that for
the chaste ladies the husband happens to be their
vratas. He is the only dharma for their tapas After facing the torture in the hell these
besides being the teacher and the supreme god. women are bom as insects and for hundreds of
For all the ladies there is no better relative than births they live on blood, flesh and refuse.
the husband. He happens to be dearer to her
compared to all other people. Brahman, the
serving of the husband with devotion is tfRlfa >1 fg^:IIV9<ill*I
considered to be the best of all the dharmas. qfffRf ?ITf=Rt M l
Such of the women who are deprived of serving reft feraifa
their husbands, all their performances become I have heard this from the mouths of the
infructuous. people of wisdom and those possessing the
9ift ^ r srosiqifspi ^ ^ Vedic knowledge. I, being the helpless woman,
R R ^ 7T4d% |3*1^|| am aware of only a little of them. But you are the
creator of the Vedas, the people with knowledge
^T yPJ
and you happen to be the teacher of all the
W w wil\9?ll teachers. Therefore Acyuta, what better shall I
^T R T dl^lUIRI ?THR - ^ c R ^ I speak to you since you possess all the knowledge
T T cT T fr'^ fW rzir: already.
The performing of vrata, charities, tapas, munfiicBtai gjRTfTd ^ RtFI
piija, recitation, om and other religious practices, 7%TT dlcRW THIioll
136 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Brahman, in case my husband who is dearer breast. One gets attracted towards sweet things,
to me than my life achieved salvation, then who till it is consumed but the love of the chaste lady
will protect my youthfulness and dharmal. for her husband remains forever. The separation
rllBt 1|| 'flcfjtftl of a brother is quite painful and the separation of
a son is more painful than the earlier one, but the
Tf^RTT bRUriffiTcf BrgiTMId ^11
separation of the husband is simply terrible.
For the ladies, the father protects them during There is no other situation more painful than that.
childhood, in youth when the father gives her
&< w fa4i<i
away in marriage to a man competent enough,
the husband protects her and in the absence of ^ sit *STft^rfaT?R^i 16 11
the husband, the sons protect her. As the foolish women dies after consuming
( 3 T W 3RT: F^TT:I poison or entering the fire flames, similarly the
intelligent damsel bums in separation from her
-: TCT: ^-.
husband.
Thus at the three stages, three types of
% gwn <*| %
protector have been prescribed for a woman.
Such of the women who are independent and are tR l ^ ffichgur W I I 6 %II
devoid of all the dharmas, get destroyed. 4 f| hWioitl -1<: first:I
4 f| ^ 4f? 11 11
rtrat 1 ^ 1 1 qf| <RTw ft ? ehWIdlt
W >1 # *l*rT!rUTl; 4% fcRIBH: ?l
' *|1 The chaste ladies consider food and water to
Such of the women are rather bom in the low be of no consequence without the husband, her
races with a polluted mind. Brahman, they are mind remains burning like the straw in the fire
deprived of the merits earned by them during the flames. For the ladies there is no other relatives,
past hundred births together with other merits. god, teacher, dharma, riches or life better than
As the attraction for the child remains during the their husband.
childhood, similarly the same affection continues fiPB4 1^ 114:1
in the young age as well as the old age; similarly
the love for the husband remains always constant ^ w gnf44T4;ii<?
with the chaste ladies. '
M UlcjUli rnfa^Ttf^Rfl * % tran 11
'((! ^ *$^ % % WI
The mothers shower greater affection on the $jyddVf & fstii 14x 11
infants while they suck the breast milk but that
<f^4T if ^ 8t4qJ
affection does not compare even one-sixteenth
part for the love for their husband. w nlirertf 11 11
As the Vaisnavas remain devoted at the lotus
like feet of lord Krsna, the mind of the mothers
i%TrT having one son, thinks only of her son; the mind
5^*9 l*fl) dtili(|ch: I of the passionate people remains engrossed in the
^ IhnT: 5;Ti -. feTOT-.iii'ail woman, the misers always think of the money
earned by them since long, the people who are
The infant who is fed with the breast milk
afraid always think of the fear, the learned
earns affection only up to the time he sucks the
people feel attracted towards the scriptures, the
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 17 137

infants in sucking of the breasts, the artisans TUdjffihENl RcUrdll

always remain engaged in the works of art and
ftdfaldi R4l4)fd )"- ||^^||
the wicked woman always think of other men,
similarly the mind of the chaste ladies is always mother, without consuming the reward for
engaged in their husband. Brahman, they the deeds performed, it is impossible to achieve
cannot remain alive even of a moment without salvation. This is known to all, one achieves
them. Because with the emergence of the grief, salvation only after the destruction of the deeds.
with the separation of the husband, the death of grfdgtf w i Phi
the woman is considered to be the life. And her
remaining alive is worse than death.
Therefore, chaste lady, you enjoy the
T f^ fe d R i dd^dRiqj
pleasure of the heaven for sometime together
hH 4fa4ldJI^II with your husband. Thereafter both of you will
flrcfcncbwvilftl creft $# 1 be bom in the land of Bharata.
xt r P mV i TRft ^ 'Rdt 3RIT ?r TffiraJT ~
frfr 'JRlPri
%^35nr^rafbt gg# w fom i c 11 difddilH ' fedT 1
T iw s t tgPr ferat ^ 31 wifa wlcw^i\ ^ v 5 % XT--qt I? |
The grief of others disappear after consuming At that point of time the chaste RadhS would
food and drinking water for sometime but the
incarnate herself as your daughter. Then both of
grief of the separation from the husband goes on
you will be relieved of your birth and would
increasing. It increases in the consumption of the
proceed to Goloka together with Radha. best
food and water, the conduct of the chaste ladies
of the kings, you enjoy the worldly pleasures
follows their husband like a shadow. A chaste
lady is considered to be the best of all the wives. together with your wife for some more time Your
The rest of the women remain there for enjoying chaste wife should not pronounce a curse on me.
the pleasures of the body. On the other hand the dld^dil: 7: TRT: ||^1:1
chaste lady follows the husband during the many *RdlW x tfo ffd H JI^ H
future births. Therefore, Brahma, virtuous
Such of the people who are devoted to the
one, if you redeem my husband without me, then
I shall pronounce a curse on you earning you the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna are always desirous
sin of the killing of a women. of the inaccessible slavehood of the lord and not
salvation.
IqRmti I
ft?T 4 d tifd 4 4 R y :ll* o o ||
At these words of Kalavatl, Brahma felt t ' WFi'd fdfir:ii^o^ii
surprised. Getting panicky, he spoke nectar-like Thus speaking, blessing both the husband and
words to her which were beneficial as well. the wife, Brahma stood before them. Thereafter,
bowing in reverence to Brahma both the king
and the queen went to heaven and Brahma also
^ diTnfa wiftR <xtot fern went back to his abode.
? di^lyeH :i^o ''! chirld xt 1
Brahma said - daughter, I shall not give
Ut ^uqd feoq ?~^Hdl4i xt e|lPOdH.I I ^ ^ 4
salvation to your husband without you and
presently I am not in a position to redeem your After enjoying the pleasure of heaven for a
husband along with you. long time both the husband and wife were reborn
138 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

in the land of Bharata which is quite meritorious, Bhanandana carrying the girl in his lap handed
divine and desired by the gods like Brahma and her on to his queen. Kalavatl felt delighted and
others. started feeding her at her breasts. She then
tjpr ttI ^ i continued bringing her up.
qszr $nin
<|)1^ ^^^
Sucandra was bom in Gokula and he was
known by the name of Vrsabhsinu. He was bom <1 4 w ^ftir stii^ ii
there of the semen of Surabhanu from the womb At the time of her annaprasana and the
of Padmavatl. names-giving ceremony when the king was
seated in the assembly of noble people, a divine
voice was heard saying, "O king, you give this
^ 11 ^ 11
girl the name of Kalavatl.".
He remembered the happenings of earlier cRT : I
births. He happened to be the amsa of lord Hari
and he went on growing daily in Vraja as the fgfreit R W N
moon goes on increasing in the bright fortnight. srRnmre t r a riMgivdqqj
tT W ht (*1-:1 - rt wrarfr iftcHw ?
stwlg w n
He was all-knowledgeable, a great yogi and
always devoted to the lotus-like feet of the lord.
He was related to Nanda, was quite large
f44^srlf&WRwf -W44i-R?if
hearted, possessed many qualities and was quite
intelligent. On hearing this, the king gave her the same
name and on that occasion, distributed riches
chcilridl among the Brahmanas, the beggars and the bards
^ffdWT 4glHW) 1* 1 besides serving food to them. Thus the best of
4+1^>: l the function was performed. In due course of
r wirt time, the girl became youthful, she was
extremely beautiful, dark-complexioned and
i < w w ifiw cjifHchi^i could attract the mind of the sages, having the
limbs as beautiful as the campaka flowers, a face
fi^T resembling the full-blown lotus of the winter
season, wearing a serene smile on the face and
" 54N TT#cTTI i 11 the eyes resembling the blossomed lotus flower.
Kalavatl was bom in the country of She had developed buttocks and pelvic region
Kanyakubja without human contact and also and well-developed breasts,
remembered the happening of the earlier births;
w m fcrr 'iR-K'ip^nfqqfi
she was immensely chaste, beautiful and the
amsa of LaksmI. There was a king named 4 ^ : trfsr m tr^ rcfefcT .-lim il
Bhanandana in Kanyakubja who was quite # rWTSftr xf\
valorous; he achieved her at the end of yajna Richi-qf% R tranf w ttrt^ ii ^ bii
who emerged out of the yajna-kunda without
robes and as an infant. The beautiful girl iN ra ft ^3R:i
emerged out of the fire altar smilingly. The glory 9RIT
of the limbs of her body resembled that of molten She kept on walking like the king of elephants.
gold. She was emitting lustre. The king Such a beautiful damsel was spotted by Nanda
KR]NfA-JANMA-KHANl?A, CHAPTER 17 139

once on the beautiful the kingsway. He was so ^tdlcWMlffdl 7 MidiVll

happy to see her that in spite of his being
tfti ?r w ^ c N n m i i
possessed of great wisdom and well disciplined,
he fainted. Thereafter feeling panicky he She is best suited for Vrsabhanu the son of
enquired of the people walking on the kingsway. Suryabhanu, the lord of Vraja and bom out of the
"To whom does this girl belong"? The people arhs'a of Narayana. He has many qualities, is
said, "She is Kalavatl the daughter of king quite beautiful, well-read, youthful, a great yogi
Bhanandana. and remembers the happenings of his earlier
diKHIcbHdl ' births. Your daughter named Kalavatl was also
bom without human contact out of the fire-altar
chided
and can attract all the three worlds towards
sRI sRT id)oil herself. She is quite peaceful in nature and has
^ 1 ^ 1 ^ ^ appeared as an ariisa of LaksmI. Vrsabhanu is
She is bom in the royal palace with the athsa quite suitable for your daughter and your
of LaksmI. She is going to the abode of her daughter is quite suitable for him.
female friend for playing, best of the people of
Vraja, you go to Vraja." Thus speaking the $4lc|jjck3I4 ^ fa<4l4 rTSrafell
people left the place. Thereafter Nanda went to
w m <r ^ s t faddiciddl ^ 1 1 *3 11
the royal palace of Bhanandana.
king, it is always appropriate to unite a
^ ? fg% r : 1
clever girl with a clever boy. Thus speaking,
m m trt w m Nanda kept quiet in his court. Thereafter the king
Descending from the chariot he entered the spoke to him quite humbly.
court of the king quickly. The king got up and

after a brief conversation he offered him the lion-
throne made of gold. '' f| fqfqdVIl 4 ^ WZft sNTlfiimi
clfcTi '<1
faHdlcHd'l ^: ? 11??<1 ch'WPrTf ch^l cfT; 9: I
They talked with each other variously and
thereafter Nanda spoke to the king about his gpf ? frff w f 1
marriage. R44dlviwla4l
d-d ^q|t| Bhanandana said - lord of Vraja, the union
pH tt^ of the boy and girl is in the hands of lord and is
beyond my capacity to do so because it is
fdf?i^d 1m u Brahma who can establish the union between the
Nanda said - best of the kings, you kindly boy and the girl. I happen to be only the giver of
listen, I am going to speak out something special birth, therefore no one knows who is the wife of
to you. You better give away your daughter in whom or the daughter of whom and who happen
marriage to a prominent person. to be the husband of whom because it is Brahma
*^51:1 only who bestows the rewards for one's own
dKIduiivil ^4fu^d:ll??o|| karmas. It is heard in the Vedas that the deeds
one performed cannot be infructuous; otherwise
ftyidlddd-diV^ ! 'dlfdtdtl ^| with the efforts made by the unauthorised person,
<F*IT ^^ W f ^ l l ^ *11 the entire enterprise becomes infructuous.
140 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^w rgfrar m ft?pT r a i earlier births. Similarly Vrsabhanu who was bom

of Hari felt delighted by remembering the
^TT ^ eft ? I tTR PT frai4ctll^V91l
happenings of all his earlier births.
r a ra t: f a f r a f r a r a
faera- RK>U|' ^^
!
In case it has been ordained by Brahma for my
daughter to be the beloved of Vrsabhanu then it The love of both husband and wife went on
has already been established and who am I to do increasing day by day. She always remained a
so now and who can stop it" Narada thus passionate girl while Vrsabhanu behaved like a
speaking, the great king bowed in reverence to passionate boy.
Nanda and served him sweets and food. ra t: g u m TTfim tit
? ?RT TRT: I %<11^ flltiMHhlSSrar ^
tjw rts ^ ra tfa rfra r tit ^ ^ ra ti
Thereafter Nanda went back to Vraja and with eft f c p f t ii^^aii
the permission of the king, reaching the court of With the passage of time they got Radhika as
Surabhanu he narrated the entire story to him. their daughter. As a move of destiny with the
^<^4 4 ^ 4 xl curse of Sudama, the friend of Krsna, Radha was
bom without human contact on earth. With the
% ;| i v t n
appearing of the girl Radhika both her parents
Surabhanu then established the relationship by looked blissful and achieved salvation.
involving Nanda and Garga.
gfsRT: 3P?fif yprj 1
TNfi# ftlp f #1
*1
This is a matter of history and now you listen
At the time of marriage the king gave away in reference to the context. The above historical
enormous riches in dowry which included the story destroys the sins like the fire-wood in the
best of elephants, the best of horses and several burning flames.
other gems and precious stones besides the
ornaments studded with gems. ftifrw i r a f t p n
: *r w r a r t fgyraurf r a m w n ft:
Vis'vakarma the best of the architects went to
the abode of Vrsabhanu and then went to some
fsRTI other place with his workers.
anprt $mt4 zf f^nn iv * 11
shtyraw > c r a f ^ i
vHifdWH - grar Tm ira^fciufti
11<) fftyTt jMtiiHl p r s f ^ f f : i i ^ n Visvakarma who is well-versed in the tattvas
After the marriage of Kalavatl, Vrsabhanu mentally thought of constructing a vast building
accompanied her to secluded places and enjoyed for the use of Nanda and he started the work
her company. At that point of time they lost the accordingly.
awareness of day and night, with the separation iraT SJ4R pgUT TT^fttsft
from the husband even for a moment Kalavatl M fraiM ^fTT^ r a g f ^ : 1*?
felt disturbed and Vrsabhanu also behaved
similarly. Kalavatl was bom with the illusion of
p f fg if a ff ff a r a T ifraf^tra srg f:i
earth, remembered all the happenings of her p fra i^ : ijfoldlfr: % T jf a $ : l l ^ l l
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 17 141

TTfTrTt cliRtdiRw
^: tr &: < $ ^ <:1 On the upper portion of the complex, there
was a beautiful boundary wall which was as high
as a hundred bows and each boulder studded in
the wall was as high as twenty five feet each and
JxfdlHi ^d<*ldi cfiifKIHT ^:11? was built with red precious stone, looking quite
TFTchr: vilfadifay'* >1^ : beautiful.
^siTfaR'jeifaciIRs9dlf4^ 4lcjqi||^q^|| m i n w ^ rhRtwti
Thinking from his mind he built the abode for IlR ^T
Nanda in an unprecedented manner which was
surrounded by the high boundary walls and deep ifriPnM
moats. It was inaccessible to the enemies and pnjraT'ifa'ch'Rw
was built of stone. On both the banks of the river There were two gates outside the same and
there were flower gardens, as a result of which it inside there were seven of them with doors
looked like a flower orchard. On the banks of the which were studded with the best of gems.
river, the campaka flowers were blossoming.
The air which blew in the area touching the
fragrant flowers, carried the fragrance Kivra RiRrcto m m g i: 11^ 3 11
everywhere. The trees grown on the banks The top of the palace of Nanda was built with
included mango, betel-nut, jack-fruits, palms, pitchers of gold which were always shining. By
coconut, pomegranate, wood-apple, cardamom, constructing this palace Vis'vakarma started
lemon, orange, mango, silk-fruit, banana, kevade, roaming about in the city.
kadamba and several other trees blossoming with
flowers. The place was surrounded by the moats <| II
on all the sides. Since it was always covered with
the trees it was best suited for water-sport and He constructed several types of beautiful
therefore desired by all. kingsway, besides the pedestal made of red
1'1 %;| precious stones and the roads decorated with
beautiful sign boards.
4<<nifaii \ xi fTpi w i i *4 ^ ii
w raR trfprf w im f i
For entry into these moats a beautiful pathway
was constructed which was always inaccessible edfuMlIv^l 4 fu m u ^ :ll^ 4 ll
to the enemies, but was easily accessible to the They were built quite strong which added to
known people. their beauty. The kingsway was provided with
mandapas of gems which could be used by the
qlirPT Rruiw frg g rfgfl: W 4 W iti business community.
?6 n TTcfrr vrdcdRfW Rhi RicIHJ
The boundary of the road was indicated by
signs of pillars studded with gems, having
" 'MfuiyicbKq^cP^i
enough water. These pillars were indicative of
the boundary, which were neither too big nor too
small. Getting illumined themselves the mandapas
also illuminated the kingsway. Thereafter
uRtshMRwVw v m t ffbttetqi Visvakarma constructed a circular Rasamandala
q^rVIdtimui 4 < | |^ ^ 11^^ in Vrndavana surrounded by a high boundary
142 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

wall which was spread by a yojana from all beautiful spot quite secluded under the shade of
sides. A number of pedestals were constructed the banyan tree, with a lake and an orchard of
and decorated with gems at several places. campaka flowers on the bank beside the forest of
trforsRfacbftw jasmine flowers. Beside that, for the love-sports a
gem-studded mandapa was also erected which
had four pedestals at four ends. It was
Nine crores of maridapas were added to the
exceedingly beautiful.
beauty of Rasamandala which were studded with
the best of precious stones; it had enough of ^ Tlf^FT #:|
cosmetics, beautiful paintings and beds for atqrdfpH id^lR ^U T f g f d f r :ll ^ l l
enjoying the love-sports.
- ftfstfafa:! Install
^jeiufcbrwiWjqi^: 11 11 rrfrr: rri%Tt jvfhiqbl xrf^Ttfw^i
The cool breeze which carried the fragrance of M ^I4UU^;r^<Kl^d^4d4lI ^ 6 II
numerous flowers of different types filled the
mandapas with the fragrance, the lamps made of
diamonds were lighted in the same. The gulden 4dl*ld)<ui^dd ^Ttfet ^cM I4}:ll^s>ll
pitchers enhanced its lustre. ri4d: 5 ^ I
: ] qj:q|U|?ld<*^qfi4f?Ksll4'iT^I^ n
faPrafa *nimRirWpT ttmi^ oii rj cKfcdtyfdifl
Visvakarma after constructing the 1^ 11
Rasamandala duly filled with the flowers, It was decorated with the best of gems and
gardens and lakes, went to some other place. painted with hundreds of brushes. There were
w t ?i nine pairs of door leaves which were studded
with gems and contained different types of
paintings. Its walls and ceilings were also
<( ufifun <pS3T dh'HlSSeilcu indtl studded with gems and precious gems. Every
wf&T Wl GtJfTS4Tf4 ^ door had a Ratnamandapa attached to it. Three
Finding the charming Vrndavana so beautiful, crores of artificial kalasas were adding to its
he was immensely delighted and he set up grandeur. It had seven steps studded in precious
beautiful gardens of astonishing type in stones, the top of the mandapa having kalasas
Vrndavana which were scattered at several made of gems which were illumining the entire
places and were created thoughtfully. area. It was decorated with banners, toranas and
wide fly-whisks. Innumerable mirrors of
-crafta ^5Tsf
precious stones were available there as a result of
II which the mandapa looked illumining from the
cld^HRM^ ^ : <^I front side. It was a hundred bows in height and
riUicblilRddNi ^dcftcH4bqd:l)^9'SII was shining like the burning flames. It was
circular in shape and was spread over an area of
^ j&teref '!
a hundred feet. There were beds of diamonds in
'^ ^ # | I 11 the inner portion of the same.
They were all set up for the love-sport of
RSdha and Madhava. There were thirty beautiful
5'| ^5':114 II
gardens. Thereafter there was an attractive
KRNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 17 143

The beds were covered with the best of bed- 13^ W E ? t 14i 4 4 : o il
sheets purified by fire. Getting decorated with
3414
the garlands, they looked quite fine; they had
pillows made of the garlands of Pdrijata flowers. 4 5^4144 414 41
4J<qRuVI 4* 4T 4r4 4^ 4[4^^ \W
ehl44lj4<*fRf4:ll?<S3ll sage, at that point of time, Sri Krsna, the
lord of sleep bowed in reverence to the lord
w m t
when he was fast asleep and left the place. Thus
4$ 4344?4$:11?<*'*11
all the pleasures were presented to the noble
The building was scented with sandal-paste, people in this manner. This is all due to the great
aguru, kasturl and saffron. The garlands of lord and it is not surprising because this
jasmine and campaka flowers were placed there. astonishing type of the city was built with the
For increase in fresh love, the betels with will of the lord. Thus I have narrated the life
camphor were placed in the boxes of gems. story of the lord which provides welfare and
destroys the sins providing all the pleasures.
What else do you want to listen to from me?.
There were several pedestals made of gems in TJET344
which the diamonds had been studded and the
474 44: -9441 sfeRuRliJull 4 3
strings of beads were hanging round them. It was
filled with the pitchers of gems. H3f4lcfl4 ! 4^4 4^?
Suta said - On hearing the word of Narada, the
sage Narayana laughed gracefully and he started
%lR3^Kchl^ 4 *ji4 <fri narrating an ancient story to Narada.
vDdc||fyddlil4 4*J44 ^ N ^ ( 4 :1 44 4 4 3414
3*4T xRpj? 4 4 4 TpRftlH.'.van
3 4 ^<fTT54fa: ):
It was decorated with the paintings drawn in
3TI4t4I4^ i^RF4EpR4: 4^111^^11
gems over the gem-studded lion-thrones. It was
decorated with jasmine flowers and the fragrant 4 ^ 4 ? 4: 594: 1
water besides other cosmetics were available g5(44 44: 44?: 4M4I4W 4 t k:II^ ' II
here in abundance. Thus Visvakarma after Narayana said - Brahman, in the earlier
constructing the pleasure house went back to the times there was a king named Kedara in
city. Satyayuga who happened to be the king of all the
4lRf qftfnftl <rai4lft fcreftsr 4:1 seven continents and always followed the path of
43 4rwr ?4?44? rvn44y 4iuj: 4 3 iiU ii dharma. He was leading the comfortable life of a
house-holder together with his wives, sons and
Whatever houses were allotted to the people, grandsons. The religious king looked after the
their name plates were fixed on each one of
people as good as his own sons.
them. In this job his own pupils and the yaksas
helped him. ^4 4?!4 44T ^4?

f% T Rl%T 4<4T 444? WIFT4 Tftl ^4 ^04 3 4 i444.lI 41

4 ^ 4 tj^fddi 444T 444111?<3<?11

The king completed a hundred yajha but did
not accept the title of Indra. Though he earned
4 ?jf4l
merits by performing various good deeds he
^ 4 4c? never aspired for the reward.
144 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

<lfaebl*l-ri 7IRT
^<Tt 11 ^ s 11 TJ45? ITT : 4>l4<4IOIU4}fddllR >|l
He always performed many religious functions Thereafter lord Krsna himself appeared before
in order to please Krsna. Indeed there had been her. The lord spoke to him delightfully saying,
no king like him in the past nor shall be any in "You ask for a boon." But at the sight of the
future also. peaceful lord of Radhika, she was infatuated with
3^3 tfht fRTPT firat 1 1;1 passion and fainted.
^PTFT 44tj cTCqjRIlall tit ^ % Trims* 41
At the advice of the sage Jaigisavya, the king 3tlfa4J4r4? 4 14 11?
disowning his kingdom, the wife who could 5 iW rt 4tc4f* fPTl4 %1
attract the three worlds, entrusting their care to w w i n I I R ^ 11
his sons, went to the forest for performing tapas.
On regaining consciousness she quickly
{i^hlPflchl find uttered, "You be my husband". Lord Krsna
71?cJc^4 | ilcH'fteft ^IR<?<ill accepted it and enjoyed her company in
f e i rfW 4terte? H:i seclusion for a long time. Thereafter Vrnda went
back to lord Krsna to Goloka and became the
<rfcf w f 11 ^
fortunate cowherdess like Radhika.
# Rat g ift ^ ^ ;|
m w re ft <j^icti \
chMHl VII ch-*|| <3*^1 d4(*4dll R 11
f3[4TS4 ^TT yftjjhcllR OV9U
4% difclJlhVIHd^VIHdll The place where Vrnda performed the tapas,
1 J5cfa:IR o?ii later on came to be known as Vrndavana. sage,
ctra^T mHIih ^ Hqj the place were Vrnda enjoyed the love-sports,
known as Vrndavana.

The king who was immensely devoted to Krs

na always meditated upon him. sage, the
Sudarsana-cakra of Kjsna always attended on
him for the sake of his protection. The king after
performing tapas for a long time ultimately went
to Goloka. A sacred place known by the name of
Kedara emerged thereafter. It happens to be the
place where even the dead person always
achieves salvation. He had a daughter named
Vrnda who was bom out of the aths'a of Laksmi
and happened to be a great ascetic. She was well-
versed in the yogic practices and therefore did
not accept anyone as her husband. Thereafter
Durvasd initiated her with the inaccessible
mantra of the lord which made her detached.
After returning home, she again went back to the
forest for performing tapas. She performed
severe austerities for sixty thousand years.
3TTfefrr? ':! Tulasi on the other hand becoming desirous of
JKtvMcfd: sftqpcR ^ ^ IR IR o ^ u the lord, performed great tapas but because of
^ gsmrfrr r
son, there is another auspicious story about
the origin of the name of Vrndavana which I am
going to tell you and you please listen to it.
$91s=tiTW ^ t 4 % r a f 4 w t4 i
^ I ^ rt 11? 411
Kusadhvaja had two daughters named Tulasi
and Vedavatl who were well-versed in the
scriptures but were quite detached from the
worldly affairs. Out of these two Vedavatl
accepted Narayana as her husband. She is known
as Slta, the daughter of Janaka everywhere,
dqww 41^1
-$ vrRch^RH ^
jJFTOt 4 dMtdwil <dk*sl chccn yf?n
t^ i r
KRNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 17 145

the curse from Durvasa, she had to accept WtRt ^ ^ Rnwiiy ehlpH 4 4 IR ^11
3amkhasura as her husband. Narada said - teacher of the universe, which
cbRHIchM 3>RT are the sixteen names of Radha. You kindly tell
me about them, since I feel anxious to know
about them.
: ifr: w r e m t wsjer ?l
3JTT ^T Rl^RidqJ
cr^ft rt fviera^fy
Thereafter, she achieved the pleasant lord of cMTSfr ^ td fu ^ irn 4l4lft ?11||
LaksmI as her husband. The same goddess was Though her thousand names have been
turned into a tree with .the curse of the lord and described in the Samaveda I would like to know
with her curse the lord took to the form of the sixteen names of Radha from your mouth.
tfdlagrama. But the beautiful damsel started 3TRmfaT ?hri - -- % R m i
living in the heart of the lord as a Tulasl.
3# 4rFRt cIlR^dlfd t T I R ^ I I
fa w V f cFfsjcT Thf tjH h N R d *T Til
virtuous one, have these sixteen names been
wsnsRr i r e f r f% Hi^cRt ^ tp n iR included in the thousand names or are they
a'WIW rTW : 1 W T tf^ *T cPTfaTI different from them. You kindly tell me because
^ vrtfw r: ir 11 these names are quite meritorious and quite
sage, I had already spoken about the story auspicious for the devotees,
of Tulasl and I have discussed here as a passing # TgtqRf
reference. great sage, she also performed the ^ J R I^ r d iq f t r c h R U iq jR ^ n
tapas in Vrndavana which earned the same name You also kindly tel! me about the genesis of
for the place. the names of each one of them because these
ira^nRr ! names happen to be the cause of the universe.
^'<| T H c H R ^ II duiqui
Besides the above, I am going to speak out
iiilvd R ttucu R h ! iR A ^ c u li
another reason for the place getting the name of
Vrndavana. 1|*| ^ujiRrai ^-^uJi^fiiuIliR^^ii
11 1 f ^ R tq
: > fOTT ^-<1(1 f ^ T f^ T c R fe rT f^ T T lR ^ H
In all the sixteen names of Radhika, she has a ^|| ^!
name also known as Vmda which has been dl4l^dlRl UHlfui s t ir 94
described in the Vedas. This is the same place for
Narayana said - The sixteen names of Radha
her sports. That is why the place is named as
are Radha, Rasesvarl, RasavasinI, Rasikes'varT,
Vrndavana.
Krsnapranadhika, Krsnapriya, KrsnasvampinI,
ulvitci> !<1 TR4T: PiRd ^JTTI Krsnavamangasambhuta, ParamanandampinI,
sjRr 5 14^1 1 9 ^1 1 Krsna, VrndavanI, Vmda, VrndavanavinodinI,
Lord Krsna himself has grown the Vrndavana Candravatl, Candrakanta and Satacandrani-
for the pleasure of Radha. It was a place for bhanana. These sixteen names form part of the
performing the human plays of the lord; that is thousand names of Radha.
why the place is called Vrndavana. xT TiRt^l dHclWch:!
ftctbldral RT 4Rdi1ffcll IR 11
In the word Radha, the letter 41 stands for
gnft 5? ^ 11 ^ salvation and TT stands for the giving away in
146 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

charity. Thus the one who gives away moksa in The chaste Radha happens to be the heap of
charity is known as Radha. bliss, therefore, she is given the name in the
it ^ rtgj m rnn^ri Vedas Paramanandarupinl.

^tfScTTi r 11 4 TJ^t^)bicn4Ch:l
Besides ti stands for the dance and stands 3TRFlft Hch1fridllR 34H
for the one who holds it. Therefore she is known The word stands for the moksa and vr
as Radha because she embraced Hari. stands for the excellent and giver the meaning
as giver of moksa, therefore she is known as
Krsna.
% gnrt t o w wnfaritiR 6
< -^| <4'WI'kI4
Because she happens to be the wife of the lord
of dance, therefore she is called Rasesvari. Since <l<rei4f4i(ir^ msz y<riif&inR35ii
she is completely engrossed in the divine dance, Since she belongs to Vrndavana therefore she
therefore she is known as RasavasinL is known as Vrndavanl. Or otherwise she is
erfni ^cTlnml^d w i known by that name since she is the goddess of
Vrndavana.
5TT tWRk ?lt
The saints say her as Rasikesavarl because she
is foremost of all the goddess of taste.
imuiRrad jfcr# rt ^ <:1 The group of the female friends is also known
as Vmda and stands for strength and prowess.
||(<*,| ITT fiWpr
Since she has the group of female friends,
Since she is dearer to lord Krsna than even therefore she is called Vmda.
his life, therefore she is given the name of
-f^TcA kHPtvri -ritsw - xl t l
Krsnapranadhika bt lord himself.
i 6
f?3JTwfafiraT <^ fsRT: (1
Since she enjoys enough of pleasure in
^I'luVThl eft ^Wlftdl ?)i
Vrndavana, therefore the Vedas know her by the
She was beloved wife of lord Krsna and Krsna name of Vrndavanavinodinl.
was always beloved to her, therefore, all the
4tslri^HHic|<WT4^lsfTiT W j l
deities called her Krsnapriya.
fjWT^T Tlfeffij <7T^IrKT 4i4criln<4il

^- fOTTV4 W W tl
fchlf& Ull^ll
Since she, at times, takes to the form of
Krsna playfully therefore she is known as
Krsnasvarupinl. She is the chaste, beloved of
Krsna and emerged out of the left side of the
lord, therefore she is called Krsnavamanga-
sambhQtS.
sjfafo: qffifar ttt Ir * i1
^ ^ i-d T # yRcrilfridiiR'koii
Since she has the face which emits the rays of
the moon always therefore she has been given
the name of Candravati; since her face always
emits the glory of the moon therefore, she is
known by the name of Candrakanta.
^55 ^555 fcferrftvRj
^ ^ 1^ VH^H'qH4TIR'S*ll
Since the glory of the full moon of the winter
season always emerged from her face, therefore,
she is known as Satacandranibhanana.
KRShtA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 17
^dVMI^ThP^ciH'tsLIHft^dRI
\ ^ ^ ^ tl
aL|II xT JTT prT amfo PI
fPPTT 4^I4lRr^i|4ru||R^^I|
3j ^ rl ^1^ ^oHiyR-i the people who come to take refuge, imparting
^ ^ %<11? x->$11
Thus I have spoken out the details about her
and all the sixteen names which were narrated by
lord Narayana himself to Brahma who was
seated on the lotus and Brahma in return narrated
the same to my father. The same details were
narrated by dharma in Puskara region at the time
of a solar eclipse during an auspicious time, in
the assembly of gods about the glory of Radha.
Thereafter getting delighted the same knowledge
was imparted to me.
^ <pj pw w -g^i
1^ < - -: ? <
: % Narada said - lord, you have bestowed the
3RT ^ to me and I have also received the kavaca of
3rf&i4ifa:fRf4 w a r Radha which bestows victory in the universe. I
Now I have recited this immensely auspicious
stotra to you, the knowledge of which should
never be imparted to a non-believer, the one who
denounces dharma or an non-Vaisnava. sage,
the one who recites this stotra thrice a day,
achieves the lotus-like feet of Radhamadhava
with devotion during this birth itself. Ultimately
he. achieves the slavehood of the feet of the lord
and becomes his companion for all times to
come. He achieves the eternal body together with
the siddhis like anima and others.
n3
ftr^rntT ftct W H IR 'S^ U
^ ^: I
\ tujictui g ^- 1*(
ttpg ^ piffo all the people said, "This is simply astonishing."
P%5R:iR4Hi
147
The merits one earns by performing all the
vratas, giving away in charities, performing
vratas, reciting the Vedas with their meanings,
performing all the yajnas in a proper manner,
taking a round of the entire earth, protection of
knowledge to those who are without it and
getting an audience with the gods or the Vais
nava, the same merit cannot be compared with
the one-sixteenth part of the merit one earns by
reciting this stotra. With the recitation of this
stotra a person is relieved of his birth and death.
' 7<?
^ xnfp W R fct^j W ll 134^11
^ ppfq
^| P 5P P xf rTg^l
-3^ 11^ 4^11
knowledge of the extremely inaccessible stotra
have also attained the knowledge of the
inaccessible stotra composed by the yajha. By
the grace of your lotus-like feet, I have listened
to the astonishing type of story of lord Krsna;
now you kindly enlighten me about the secret
and the reaction of the cowherds after looking at
the city.
PlfTRi fg^cRiffuii
3U>ui)<d^Hldi 3RT: :||^
Narayana said - When the night was over,
Visvakarma left the place at day-break and all
the people woke up.
c[JT RtvfSNIHI
Rh4IVxj4 f* ^ x j4 fa c f^ 3 ffR 4 :IR 4 h ll
Soon after waking up, they were surprised to
find the astonishing construction of the city and
ehirvxt^il4i^Ri<jxt: TJtbyfrfpe^i
148 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

T 'Jtl-l fit entered their respective abodes gleefully. All the

JlR^f^lcil I^ \11
Some of the people said to the cowherds, people felt happy in the beautiful houses given to
"How could it happen, who knows, who them. The boys and girls started rejoicing,
appeared on the ground and in what form.". playing at the same time.
? m-HI 4-^1 '|4)|4 ftpjit Rri^eiR frrgfR: RR chld<Slftl
sftsfesgT i ? 6 11 ^ R^R RIT^ ^ ^
Lord Krsna and Baladeva also playfully
engaged themselves in sport together with other
3tlfg^?T IfiTlRRT (TRlTRTSg R fg> II boys there at charming places.
Recollecting the words of Garga, Narada g f e t R ^ frcrfut RRTW Rl
understood everything that it had all happened by
the will of the lord. Because this moveable and 3i<4HHi eft r 4tt? : ii ? ^ ii

immovable universe is created with his will and Thus, Narada, I have narrated to you the
with his simple frowning everything from details about the construction of the city and the
Brahma to a straw is made and unmade. What Rasamandala for the cowherdesses in the forest,
could be beyond his competence?. fftt rto 410 r r r o ^
rtr RH<vil3sng:ii^\3ii

The lord, in the hair-pits of whose body, the

eternal globes are lodged what could be beyond
the competence of such a Mahavisnu.

faiRRIST BcOviW 1 1 |:||^ ||

The gods like Brahma, Ananta, Siva and
Dharma always adore at his lotus-like feet. What
is beyond the competence of such an illusory
lord.
RTR RTR ? Tjf 1 |
R RTRlfR R^lt ftvTR ^ | p ^ ^ 11
$ RRt t i w p ?r c&jgfti
Rltf ^5|^^311
Nanda went round each and every place in the
city and distributed the houses to all looking at
the name plates fixed on each one of them. Both
Nanda and Vrsabhanu delightfully entered their
respective houses at an auspicious time together
with their families and servants.
R ^ ^F^TRTRIT^R 5^:1
R^t &91 R3j: ^ ^RTSm gw i;iR SK II
R ^ RRfrf RPR: 1% 1% W f RTf^l
rh * i <3ifd<*i^ Ir * ! ^ ?rgf5Hi:iR^mi
Their faces and eyes were delighted while
staying in Vrndavana. Thereafter, all the gopas
148 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

aw ikdK viteeqra:

Chapter -1 8
Desire for redemption of a Brahmana
Woman

3T?t RhM^d -gel -

Saunaka said - Suta, this is an astonishing

type of story of lord Krsna which is quite secret
and provides welfare besides salvation.

sjrcn ^^ 'tuql yPlddHtl

' f q d i ^ l R I I
Suta said - Hearing about the construction of
the city, Narada the best of the sages, enquired
about the other story about lord Krsna.

f- fwg- ?RU||J|dffll? II
Narada said - best of the sages, ocean of
knowledge, I have arrived to take refuge under
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtfpA, CHAPTER 18 149

your feet and as your pupil also, therefore, you from them when they might be engaged in
kindly continue to narrate the nectar-like story of performing the yajna. The sages like Angira and
lord Krsna. other Brahmanas well-versed in the scriptures are
4T4HW dR: $ 4UWU1; - \ engaged in the performing of the yajna. They are
all Vaisnava and are performing the yajna for
rt% r r R f a 4141^4.11^11
achieving salvation, but they are unable to realise
On hearing the words of Narada, Narayana about me, because of the illusion.
himself started narrating the astonishing annal of
lord Krsna. 4 f w r a fa n : 1
drddRT RIRd fay tv ^ fd ll^ ll
dcii4
In case the Brahmanas do not give away food
>;| 41 : dt-ld R f <4:1 to you being engaged in the performing of the
yajna, then you can go to their wives, who are
always compassionate on children.
Narayana said - Once Madhava accompanied
by Baladeva and other boys went to Madhuvana 4'gifHcfiyj|eiT:i
on the bank of Yamuna which was created as an RRTf R II
island on its bank. On hearing the words of Krsna, all the boys
reached there and bowing in reverence to the
Brahmanas stood there.
w tym 4RIWRJ W R vt fam rm :i
^'W R lW cl t p it fa ^?qf ^1| fibcblFlllV9ll f a n : fa ra T :liv* li

All the boys started roaming about in that The boys said - best of the Brahmanas, you
place together with thousands of cows. After give us food at once. But many of them did not
getting tired they felt hungry and thirsty and all hear those words while others stood there
o f them spoke to Krsna, "O Krsna we are feeling attentively in spite of listening to them.
extremely hungry; we are your attendants, tell us W R R "R R FTlt sTr^nfa m 4 lfa fil:l
what should be done?".
RRT rtrt f a w f a : )4<*;11?1
Thereafter the boys went to the kitchen where
ftd R RRR the Brahmana women were cooking the food and
On hearing the words of the boys, Krsna with bowed in reverence to them.
a delightful face being the ocean of mercy, spoke
Rfarpfcrarr: R ^ f a m f a : Mfri^d'f:
to them the truthful words.
m dd RldTORIR^dl^HRiRlVIl II
Offering their salutations to the chaste
etTRT RR5d faU R "^.! Brahmana women, the boys said, "O mothers, we
are suffering from hunger and therefore give us
food.".
farr ^ : R% Rtf^fai
HHIdi RRR SRRT 4gT dT?R
$eSfa fau?R
W RI4: RUH44T)b*i:ll^3ii
f4:Tg^T : Ref - 44^ : i
On hearing the words of the boys, they looked
rirrt rt RH fa 4w w y 4^f 4tri4 ii^ ii at them who were quite charming, smiling with
Sri Krsna said- boys, you go to the place of lotus-like faces. The chaste ladies then asked
yajna of the Brahmanas and ask them for food them respectfully.
150 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

faWc-q s g : They arranged food in plates of gold and silver

besides the flowers and delightfully carried the
qfqcTT: 3R 4m rft 3 b tf^ !:l
same to them. The food contained boiled rice,
^TFEimtsir 5! |: milk mixed with rice, tasteful curd, milk, ghee
w m t4 f tm: tJT 3 * ^ lp[TSfercTT:l and honey which they carried to lord Krsna.
ftTRlT^RT: Wt)dl?y 'R i'^ W )q irr T :ll^ ll U44lcth*l:l
The Brahmatia women said - "O intelligent
boys, who are you? Who has sent you? What are
Such of the chaste ladies are quite graceful
your names? We shall serve you food with
who go for an audience with Krsna preserving
several other delicious dishes." On hearing the
many desires in their mind.
words of the ladies, all the boys laughed with
delight and said. # jP 0 T TFT q^M cb'H I

urn 3ST: cjstjFf tmfqszr y y fg q R iiy 'a ii

\9

W 4 fa iS lU y ^ iiwchl^|qcfrp-qq;i
ttfcRT cPT ^cUlfedl
n f r a t yiRT fmicbW 4 % *4,1 R 6 11
w r t s w q %5f d!41dc;Pd*H.ll^oll
Reaching there, they found Krsna and
ftTT thusW, <ddl^d<^4 Wl
Balarama seated there with other boys under the
w R ! ti4&vm1 i r *ii shade of the banyan tree. They looked as if the
ferR ft rft Tf :1 moon was surrounded by the stars, he had a
W 4t5g4TI R ^ 11 dark-complexion, was of tender age, wore a
yellow silken garment, had a smiling face; was
The boys said - "O mothers, we have been
peaceful and shining being the lord of Radha.
sent here by Rama and Krsna, we are extremely
hungry. You give us food. We have to return to ?<|}1'*|4 ICiK'ichlOHjciaqJ
them immediately. Both Baladeva and Krsna are td $ ugc'f^4 l'eit 7TU3W rfOTftRT4;iR4ll
seated under the shade of a banyan tree in He had the face resembling the full moon of
Madhuvana located in Bhandlra forest, a little the winter season and was adorned with the gem-
distance away from this place. mothers, they studded ornaments, a pair of kundalas was
are quite peaceful, besides being hungry and adorning his ears.
thirsty and are demanding food. Do you want to
<344 pqftldUl
give us or not; you tell us frankly.".
| gbdH^l^cdl^di:! '- ^ fyfRT 13 11

On hearing the words of the cowherds, the
eyes of the ladies were filled with joy and their
hair on the body stood on end because they were
desirous of having a look at the lotus-like feet of
the lord.
frey ; 11 ^ 11 wearing
<Nrl "41^ 1 'g^TSpcuii:!
: W ; ^W RiftfaqiRqil
i ^ 11
^ TjyyfaiynsK cR4j
^ ^ f y w 5Rf5rm 4;ii^^ii
He had on his person the gem-studded annlets,
wristlets and anklets and he wore a long garland
of forest flowers falling up to the knees. He was
the garland of jasmine flowers on his
neck and the chest. His body was plastered with
sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron; his nose
and cheeks were quite beautiful. The lips
K R $N A -JA N M A -K H A N D A , CHAPTER 18 151

resembled the ripe wood-apples and the line of grifrii Tdh}(4(j?ci4:ll'*o||

teeth resembled the ripe seeds of the You possess lustre, knowledge and are the
pomegranate. form of knowledge. It has been described in the
f?TflsrfwtT4T^t crigrp 1 Vedas that you are the one, who is beyond
description, who can be competent enough to
recite your glory?.
'qtfTRt ^
^ 1^-1 ^ ^-) zfi
#5T 4T^VlfrlR7 ^VlRhW fc ll'tf ?ll
4 $ : TT^RR^ITSRT: 1
v 4<!111
He had a peacock feather placed on his head <34% : w w f f a : TrafrRf: THl<H:ir*?li
and the flowers of kadamba adorned his ears. You are mahat and the form of the globe,
Lord Krsna who happens to be beyond the reach pancatanmatras, the seed of all the tejas, a form
of the yogis but he always remains anxious to of all the tejas, the lord of all the tejas and the
shower his grace on his devotees. Brahma, Siva, abode of all the tejas. You are beyond desires,
Dharma, Sesa, Indra and the sages always offer self-illumining, blissful and eternal. Being
prayers to him. Looking at such a type of lord, formless, you also possess several forms. You
the wives of the Brahmanas bowed to him in are beyond the organ of senses though you are
reverence. well aware of the subject of each one of them.

: 3T?tsuj|chiT$'H<4 ^cJfdUl^ciHftll
w&jjnmt fm ? m-nftr 43 ptii* } ii
< $> WT SIFT (1:1
1
^]? pKichic mm: :
% % f ^ i^ t m i srqf fgfir:
riT^cff cTFTcff W
JlfifF: * cFTt:
3lf?T % ctT 11^411
The Brahmana women said - lord, you are
The one, by describing whose glory and
Brahman, the eternal abode, without desires,
highlighting whose tattvas even Sarasvatl
pride, qualities, formless and with form, without
becomes dumb-folded, besides Siva, Sesa,
qualities, witness of all, uninvolved, the great Dharma and even Brahma, besides Parvati, Laks
soul, formless besides being Prakrti and Purusa. ml, Radha, Savitri, the creation of the Vedas;
You happen to be the cause of both of them. therefore who can offer prayers to you.
% ^rercr: : i 33 - 3 ^ : fw j : jtiu|?<% cR:I
? Tt * % frsi i* ^11
Though Brahma, Visnu and Siva are known to lord of our lives, we are only women; what
create, preserve and destroy the universe, they can we offer you as a prayer? lord of the
also happen to be your own ams'a. drown-trodden, lord, be happy and graceful to
w f m t xiifevi us.
4silf3f|U4*lfebUjT<cf tiFFRt ?II % > FT fdyVt^HdHUJFf3B
lord, you are the Virat form of Mahavisnu 3T# ; II'tfvaii
in whose hair-pits of the body all the globes are Thus speaking all the ladies fell at the feet of
lodged. the lord. Thereafter the delightful lord assured
^IlftT TfaTTcft ?fR IjTRt ^ FFTT:l them all protection.
152 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

[(^<|1 ^1<*1< : 4dqj

7 # <^ 4R :11* II
The one who recites this stotra of the wives of h lR rild y ^ lH i '^1Ih rill
the Brahmanas at the time of performing pitja,
Lord Krsna then made the boys to consume
achieves high place. There is no doubt about it.
the sweet and delicious food and himself also did
4RRUT so. In the meantime the wives of the Brahmana
?TT: ^gT found that an astonishing type of chariot was
descending from the sky. It had the mirrors of
R ^JpT ehc*t|U| 1" 11
gems and diamonds. It had the gem-studded
Narayana said - Finding the ladies falling at pillars, shining with beautiful kalasas, the white
his feet Madhusudana said - "You ask for a fly-whisks, the best of the silken costumes and it
boon." You will meet with all the welfare. was decorated with the garlands of Pdrijata
: -g^sf^RiT: 1 flowers.
^ ^:
^ 44f<snfi<i44l{R,HI
On hearing the words of Sri Krsna, the wives
of the Brahmanas delightfully stood there with
t f g t 1^(53411^^:
their mind filled with devotion and said to Krsna. 4ldcKd4<$ < '* :1

fg3T4r2T
#: g4%t:ll4<?n
:I
4t : tjit
11 $ 0 11
- ^TFWT4'r !5vfaT4ri45!ll
It had a hundred wheels and could move with
The wives of the Brahmanas said - Krsna, we the speed of the mind. The beautiful chariot was
are not interested in a boon, we are the followerssurrounded by the attendants wearing a long
of your lotus-like feet; therefore you kindly grant
garland of lotus flowers, clad in a yellow lower
us the inaccessible slavehood of your feet. garment and adorned with gem-studded
w m is ^ tu t m ^ ornaments. They were all young having a dark-
sqtrt ^ 114? 11 complexion, quite pleasant to look at, having two
Kes'ava, we should always look at your arms, holding a flute in the hand and appearing
lotus-like face. virtuous one, be compassionate in the best of the costumes of cowherds. Their
on us, we do not intend to go back to our abodes, hair was well-arranged on the head with a
fe p rfte : : chunftfa:l peacock feather appearing at the top.
<*1 a r a w WfiTif % WRT f t : 4 ^ 1
The compassionate Krsna, the lord of the three t w t W : 11^ \ 11
worlds, listened to the words of the Brahmana The attendants descended from the chariot and
wives and said, "All right". He then sat there in bowed at the feet of the lord and asked the
the company of the boys. Brahmana women to mount on the chariot.
5Rrt fyttdrflRrfifcitsi ^ ttW f l feuwisf f f t TtctT r f t e i 41
(11,1'[(| jj l |^ 11 tiatrttg^T iRi54fam^r^ii6l^ii
\ The Brahmana women bowing at the feet of
^^ ^ lord Krsna went to the Goloka and shedding their
human bodies, they were turned into the forms of
cowherds in the Goloka.
KRS^A-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 18 153

w fw rat farfqnk fcpupiiddii tapas. When one gets the kalpavrksa, then he no
more requires the ordinary trees.
TfH^n^iuiHi 444 ^ 3:115311
f c ^ 5*5 4 f>^:l
Thereafter the lord created the shadow
Brahmana women and sent them back to their 4 <^|^ 11\||
abodes in place of the original ones. ^ciMcWI fq y i^ : I
fcwiw rraf g<4)Q,H4Rni:i wwmfir: 4raf 4 ^ ii^ ii
The one, in whose heart lord Krsna dwells,
^ T : xrfar A ifa-th ii^ ii
does not need to perform any deeds. The one,
The Brahmanas getting annoyed were who has drunk the ocean, the digging of a well is
searching for them in their abodes. In the of no consequence for him." Thus speaking, the
meantime, they came across the shadow Brahmanas returned to their respective abodes
Brahmana women on the path. together with all the damsels and enjoyed their
^^ : -qf * 4 f444rf44T:i company.
4Hcbi%dtl^T: 1^:11^ 11 ; f a j&tepg n4cf;i|qi
All the Brahmanas felt emotional by looking 4TW 4 s)l|U||4T4dfd$d4jl^ll
at them and their faces blossomed like the lotus m HKidUl: i s t f 4vR f?T^T: 41
flowers. They spoke to the Brahmana women 4 WHfi 4uf p u W 4:1
quite meekly. By enjoying their company, the Brahmanas
3*1: were much more delighted as compared to their
earlier enjoyment. But the truth about the excess
of the same, the Brahmanas could not realise.
oqsf ^<MI3l5Ut4^ch:ll^^ll Thereafter, lord Krsna, accompanied by
^ 4<iul *t4:t fa s liv 4RchiRm:l , Balabhadra and other cowherds returned to their
respective abodes.
'<'': ) srfT:M5^ll
The Brahmana said - "All of you are quite
graceful because you have had an audience with W ns 4ns4 44:
the lord. The lives of us people are of no Thus I have narrated to you the best of the
consequence, besides the reciting of the Vedas. It glory of the lord which I had heard in earlier
has been ordained in the Vedas and the Puranas times from the mouth of Dharma. What else do
by the intellectuals that the entire universe is the you want to listen to?.
Icjas of the lord, 4 34T4
4uT 4T 4 R %84|
445 '
t M w H m y R 44 ?ft :l l$l l
qfd<T?c1iit94ii
It is the lord alone, who bestows the reward of
Narada said - best of the sages, with the
the tapas, recitation, performing of vrata,
influence of whose merit, the Brahmana women
knowledge, recitation of the Vedas, performing
achieved that stage which is inaccessible to the
of puja, visiting of the sacred places and the
performing of vratas besides fasting. sages, yogis and siddhas.
f4T: : rrepW R 4;i
ftpJT: 441 444 4444 4 # : l
3TF3Tnj: ^54 44 5 11
: dWI^T ^
What were the virtuous women in their earlier
Whosoever has adored lord Krsna, would not
births and for what crime did they reach the
be in need of the reward for performing his
earth? You kindly remove this doubt of mine.
154 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

4I4I4IUI 3RIET Regaining consciousness the god of fire

prayed to the sage variously with his head cast
HHMluii ^uiiMidm: :1
down with shame and started trembling for fear
JJUHrJl: dSaivy ($:1\|| of his eternal lustre.
Narayana said - These women happened to be
: tor ?i
the spouses of Saptarsis and were quite beautiful,
virtuous, meek, religious-minded and chaste. i i i
qcflqiflcHi: 4 # : 1#[|4^:1 4 1 # W T R t rj T# W 4 ^1
^^<)| 1<*^[1: 1<1 ebl<^f-d fc)c(i5 i t ^| cycl'd I
The angry sage pronounced a curse on the
^ hlfgg ?1 |\ ^ 11 damsels who were touched by Agni, that they
All of them were youthful with stiff breasts should be bom as humans in the house of
and developed pelvic region, clad in divine Brahmanas. They were to be married to
garments and adorned with gem-studded Brahmanas of a high race.
ornaments, having the complexion of molten crept : ^ :1
gold, their faces resembled the full-blown lotus
flowers and looked with side-glances, attracting
the minds of even the great sages. On hearing the words of the sage the damsels
started crying and with folded hands they spoke
^ WH^Iurpaift ^ i i f u i eti
to the foremost of the learned persons.
314HV^^ 1|:11 011
gP lM ^ 3 ^ :
Looking at their beautiful breasts, the pelvic
region and the face, the god of fire was 4 <4TOT4Fgf4Shj 1 4fu5lrtl:l
infatuated with passion and desired for them. 54: 4 Ef 44^!11 II
3rf4W 4fw T4i ei fvrerar g<dVyu:i The wives of the sages said - "O best of the
tJjbdcn Eri^iPi *d^44:ll<: ^ll sages, you have disowned us though we are
Then the god of fire touched limb of beautiful sinless and chaste. We have been touched
women who were at the place of fire with the without our knowledge and as such you need not
flames and fainted as a result thereof. disown us.
4 ttcbfluii rt 4 c# q $ % l
Ufcisml 4 'dMPd 1<1<1:1
tT # 1<^11 ERUTTOfaf 16 11
The damsels who were devoted to their It is not proper for you to punish your
husbands could not know the trick. On the other devotees like this. When shall we again look at
hand the god of fire was infatuated with passion your lotus-like feet?.
at the sight of their bodies.
: <[^1 Tjf4:l ejtw : TO4Tfg^[: 4ti4i TOUM i
ct & 4 ^ f 116 3 11 sage, the disowning of a chaste lady by her
Realising the mind of the god of fire, the sage husband is like cutting her into pieces with a
Angira pronounced a curse on him saying, "You sword or the falling of vajra or attacking with
should consume everything thereafter.". various weapons.
sr%BT4t gujcidi #1
Hiq^i : ^israWn^ii^ ? ii
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 18 155

virtuous sage, engrossed in Brahman, On hearing the words of the damsels, the sage
separating us from such a chaste husband like looked at their lotus-like faces and with his mind
you, how shall we roam about on earth?. infatuated with love, he started crying.
WTPTt f^ T ^1 ?nf44t cR: I
11 ? 11 ^ ^ !) iraf m cTsrrsftr : 11 11
best of Brahmanas, in case we move on to Though he was well-versed in Vedic and post-
the earth then when shall it be possible for us to Vedic literature, the best of the intellectuals and
return here. It is almost established that we shall the yogis, he lost his senses, getting separated
not earn the sin of an act done by us from his wives.
unknowingly. Tlf DJf: VMcbldl # 5:1
gwor p : : ^ dcHnfuT : P?TTII^oo|
: 11 ^ 11 All the people were disturbed and felt gloomy,
Ahalya, after getting involved with Indra, was because of the separation; all of them were dumb
owned again by Gautama. She was purified even found like puppets, looking at them.
after enjoying sex with Indra but we on the other -:
hand shall be disowned simply for the reason of
yr^fv^T W5S#5JT TTT ^rJTSSfT: 11^ 0 ^
being touched.
Angira, the sage, who was well-versed in the
fe n * <T5 lf%
Vedic and post-Vedic literature, started
i * i I lamenting. Thereafter he consulted his brothers
religious one, being well-versed in the and feeling grief-stricken, he spoke to the
Vedas and post-Vedic literature, you just think damsels.
over it. best of the those well-versed in the
3tf$<|
Vedas, you happen to be the son of the creator of
the universe. 3 5 ^ n fiT cRR -RRTcTI
31-^41 W 9NPd vioji mIciuJ *|^|1 ^^ 3tdHJI^o ^ II
'? 31 spiffs : 11^ IIAngira said - I am going to tell you the truth
Getting afraid of others a woman goes to her which you please listen to. I have heard from the
husband; where shall she take refuge?. Vedas that one has to face the result of the deeds
performed by him.
P3 zf\
u<TT WW*<
TRt ^ ^ 4 % ^ fref4cT:ll^o^||
religious one, you provide protection to us
who are getting fearful. Everyone is competent Actually the time for your association with me
enough to punish his son, pupils and the wife. has come to an end. This is certain. After the end
of the pleasure one does not have to enjoy the
5 # T: iTOfir same. This has been ordained in the Vedas.
^ 4 :ElF^r T% 3 $: 11R V911
^^ -PtPPf 1
The owner of a commodity whether he is Pnf ^ ^ifd v iriirm i^o ^ ii
weak or strong, can sell it and no one else can
protect it.". In the land of Bharata all the good or bad
deeds are performed by the people and unless
CRT: ^ T T their rewards are faced, they do not get destroyed
- ^ 4G4^H,1I^^II even after the lapse of hundreds of births.
156 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

^ rf 1 rT ^^<kl 'R' :1 The messengers of Yama then throw her in

-^Jd ^ 4ic(Tx<^lqqi4j<l||^omi
The one who enjoys the wife of others, is
considered to be a degraded one. He falls into the
kalasutra hell till the age of the sun and the
moon.
^ irransf tttrwwti
iiW s n f ^ 4 Vrfr FT:IIII
Such a woman is prevented from cooking food
for the gods or the manes. Her husband even
achieves a degraded position embracing her.
<qctl: 414* efSJWft ^
4 *4|[13
The gods and manes do not feel happy by the
another hell and if she wants to come out of it,
she is punished with the strikes of rods.
Rfrwmi: efldure wtepr^zr: J ib u ti:I
WW f^ctifw^T^iin^ii
The terrific insects of the size of snakes and
having terrific fangs bite the degraded women
continuously day and night.
gjftfw vnv=td fawn
^ Timj ii^ ijiii
Such a woman cries in pain but she does not
die by the stroke because of her having an astral
body.
gftftsr w ^ w swti

offerings made by her. This has been ordained by trfwWT 4tHl^ cfacflim N
Brahma. 11 ^ 4TTl ETT tR^l
w :i rnsfr^r MRriti^i 1^ :1 ^
^ ^^ 41* ST^I I^ d 11 For a moment's pleasure on earth, she destroys
Therefore the intellectuals protect their wives her grace and also receives hostile treatment after
with great efforts, otherwise the husband would death. The women who have been touched by
become degraded and fall into the hell. some other person or desires for someone else,
are also to be disowned; this had been ordained
4^ : WJFWT b fe T :l
by Brahma.
4 sfcft 4 w f t <l4IU|t MftsWilll^o^i
WWMTf 4t4HK<Jbd| frfwfa: ficTTI
An intelligent person getting alert protects his
3^41 WTWITT: 4fdsMl:ll^V9ll
wife at every step because a damsel attracts
many blames unmindful of vratas or places. Therefore the intellectuals have ordained that
the women should be protected from the evil eye
1*
of others. Such of the women are considered to
g<wvik^i=5i ^ ^ j w i i ^ om be quite chaste, who look at the sun through a
Therefore, one should always protect the curtain.
women and the cooking vases, because they get
E[Tet ^ I
polluted with the touch of others and by the
touch of her husband she always remains pure. 3Fwf^r 1 W IlM tl I^ U 11
.' Tit
I'Sild 'dTSsjHi I The one, who roams about at will
fOTbrra W 3TdTf?T independently, is bom as a female pig. The
In case a degraded woman who disregarding wicked women who enjoy the company of others
her own husband, visits some other men, she are indeed degraded in all respects.
falls into the kumbhlpaka hell up to the life of the wfarrtsqT ri wt ! <$cwsfafawT iw n
sun and the moon.
W iT^ W WIRTT ^Tfw IH ^ 11
Writer W T O 4<bkAl
The one who remains under the control of her
wfagiw <11,11^ husband because of the fear of the family
KRNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 18 157

tradition, indeed goes to Vaikuntha with her having been disowned by the husband, the wives
husband. of the Brahmanas achieved salvation.
Tjfsrat RHht
- |11 ^ | | 3# ^ w ^ -q%rq;i i \s 11
All of you should go to the earth and be born I have narrated to you the best of the stories of
in human race. Getting an audience with Sri Krs lord Krsna which includes the achieving of
na, you would get purified and achieve Goloka. salvation by the virtuous women.
#WT PrfiidWNI 4jH|4Td-ini tp* tj^|
< f w m ^Tsshfabiifa 4t Rft ^fR: spoilt
Lord Krsna would create your shadow body best of the Brahmanas, the story of Krsna
with the illusion of Yogamaya and would send appears to be new at every step which does not
them to your respective homes. Thereafter, you fully satisfy the listeners. Who could be satisfied
would all reach my place. with the welfare?.
JTCFfr : ?* ?:1
RR VI14W ^7&:11^11 -etlfed -. Iim
Then again you would become my spouses; Whatever had been heard by me from the
there is no doubt about it. This curse of mine mouth of my teacher, the same has been related
would indeed be the more beneficial to you than by me. Now what else do you want to listen to
a boon. from me? You tell me what is desired by you.

RT

Thus speaking, the sage got infatuated with tPTH ^UJNRd

grief and the damsels reached the earth, where Narada said - compassionate one, teacher
they became the wives of the Brahmanas. of the universe, you kindly narrate to me the
^wtTSvT rpaRSTT story of Sri Krsna, whatever had been heard by
f t N VINVJ you from your teacher.
After serving the food to the lord, all of them
reached Goloka and they were relieved of the
curse. Thus they were benefited by the curse
pronounced by the sage. srot | i ^ i
Suta said - On listening to the words of
f^RIT dlrtM -151^1 1
Narada, the great sage, the sage Narayana started
: cbl4Wi4chl4W ^4^11^411 narrating the sto.ry of lord Krsna which bestows
It is a curse to own the riches of a degraded great merit.
person and it is a boon to have the curse of a <Tt5W RIJT0 ^
noble person. The anger of the wise people
{ % | 4TWCTctyTf5S57m:ll^ll
bestows welfare in one way or the other.
RfiTT fill: 37
^ETT: diRPlRrilHIHfibl dlflUiqffil'd:ll^ 5 ll
Without coming face to face with the danger
on earth who can achieve greatness? After
158 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

fiWT: d^'idiiHU-ipqj
^ T S R 4TW3 ^ : 11<1

C hapter - 1 9 In the meantime, Krsna climbed a tree in

human form on the bank of the Yamuna and
Killing of Kaliya and consuming of the jumped into the abode of the sages.
forest fire
^ xt ?i
9 <jq|-c| WTT f e w ^ R ftt ^
: ITP^ f^4T ?ft:l Narada, at that point of time, the water of
Yamuna was raised to a hundred feet. Looking at
- cblfH^hR^II^II
this, the boys felt delighted and at the same time
Narayana said - Once Krsna, without also felt gloomy.
Baladeva, went to the bank of Yamuna together
with other cowherd boys where the serpent 1 ^gT cbldfa: shtofagc-f: I
Kaliya used to live. $of . : Il^o ||
!<1<> ygMIdli^ 3^1 Finding a human there, the Kaliya serpent was
extremely annoyed. He at once swallowed Krs
na, who was like a burning rod of iron.
filfFT ^1
T P W firrl st^ rtti
imf WI4I4TIT J|l4)HH,ll?ll
q i^ e rp rd i w r|*R li44 3 ^ : 11^11
*UlPl44&hils4 ? TJcRsfefcTT: I
VRcprl : ||^|^|<^1^|
^ frad)4 ^ *
- 4 ^ * 1 4 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1
Consuming the ripe fruits from the bank of
Yamuna, lord Krsna drank the clean water of the But with the divine tejas of the lord Krsna, the
river. Krsna together with the cowherds grazed throat and the belly of the serpent started
the cows there and after collecting them at one burning. In panic he uttered that his life was
place he started playing. With their minds fully going to depart from his body. Thus speaking, he
devoted to the sports, all the cowherds kept on vomited out Krsna and all the teeth of the serpent
playing delightfully. sage, the cows grazing were broken and blood started oozing out of the
the forest grass on the bank of the river Yamuna mouth. Lord Krsna stood on the hood of the
also drank the water of the Yamuna which had serpent who vomited blood.
been mixed with the snake poison.
IT <*:1
1 *T 3Tv T <fH>UIH<*4bddll
tuil&hH 'JJ^'11^3 II
^ IH lfa : fclHcbdHi HIT: Miuiiw *:11
The weight of lord Krsna was unbearable for
the serpent and his life was about to depart from
his body. Vomiting blood, he fainted and fell
* irtf w v m t -^IcRtiwy % ^ i down.
4 4FTT : ((1:1
The cows drank the poisonous water as a 4^| 47WT: ^ r e r f M ^ f ^ P f l l ^ l l
move of destiny, as a result of which all of them cjgl ITT 1 dll
lost their lives. All the cowherd boys felt
TTfJHlRr: ^ 5^^^:11?11
disturbed finding their cows dead and all of them
started looking at the face of Hari. wpf fw i
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANf)A> CHAPTER 19 159

*41
Finding him fainted all the serpents started
crying infatuated with the love for Kaliya I am a foolish woman and that too a female
serpent. Some of them fled in panic while others serpent and you happen to be the lord of the
entered the holes. The chaste Surasa finding her universe and are invisible Paramesvara. Brahma,
husband to be facing death, came forward with Visnu, Siva and Sesa always praise you. Such a
all the female servants and started crying before formless person appearing in human form is
the lord. She bowed before him with folded quite surprising.
hands and holding his feet she said.
.
srfM n M M 4%4*?TT 4 4 cgpfl
I g M if ^f? M sr
4%: 41% S F pg
Surasa said - lord of the universe, you are 7TPT4t ta w w fe :i
graceful and therefore bestow your grace on me,
returning my husband to me. For the women, the Parvatl, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, the creator of the
husband is dearer to them than their lives; Vedas are hesitant to offer prayers to you, then
therefore there is nothing before them, except how can I be able to do so? A foolish woman
their husbands. like me is trying to adore the same lord having
RcfctffeFHW 014 TTSfa. no knowledge of the Vedic scriptures. This is
4 46 394441 * ^Mfl beyond understanding; you sleep at the bed of
gems, adorned with all the gem-studded
% T l f e l M w t .
n3
ornament. Radha adorned with all the gem-
studded ornaments always resides in your heart.
O lord you are beyond measure, the ocean of xR4t%rrera%-: WK-vmibjEi
love and are the lord of the universe; therefore
you return my husband to me. You are the friend All your limbs are plastered with sandal-paste.
of the entire universe, you are the ocean of love You wear a smile on your face and you always
for Radhika and happen to be Brahma for remain engrossed in the ocean of love.
Brahma. Therefore you return my husband to ?(4? :1
me.
1%^4* !<1M R 'rfll

&*11&1'* cRoftl
11 ? 11
4 * 4 % : TSTtgMsftr M : .
^ '4tF4RT: 4^tl
M ? "4 %0:11^
Siva, Brahma, Sesa and Karttikeya always
44M =Rht wr 4 ftft 4T44cvWn
become dumb-found in an attempt to adore you.
Even Sarasvatl is unable to recite your glory. All fcR4^M3T ir#Wt4M?T^IRV9ll
the Vedas and the gods are unable to recite your
glory. Only your devotees are competent enough : TRTlRdll
to offer prayers to you. The garlands of jasmine flowers decorate your
f M r c M M 4*fM 4t. head; your mind feels pleasant with the fragrance
^44% % ? 4** fri of the Parijata flowers. The sweet voice of
160 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cuckoo and hissing sound of the black-wasps ^' f r a s i V:

infatuate love in your body which remains filled
h ^ fll^ ll
with emotions. You always delightfully consume
the betel offered to you by your beloved. You are Whosoever recites the stotra composed by the
spouse of Naga thrice a day, is relieved of all the
the one who is beyond the praise of the Vedas
sins and achieves the abode of the lord
and many intellectuals become dumb-found by
reciting your glory. How can I, an ordinary ultimately.
female serpent, offer prayer to you. In fact I am -
only trying to at your lotus-like feet which are
served by Brahma, Siva, Sesa, LaksmI, Durga, He achieves the devotion of the lord on earth
Gangs, Sarasvatl, the siddhas, sages and Manu. and ultimately achieves the inaccessible
ftwwidiRsirra>Ktm4 slavehood of the lord, besides the four types of
salvation like Salokya, etc.
You happen to be devoid of cause, the cause
of all, the lord of all, beyond everyone, self-
illumining, the best and the lord of the best. I w rq ;
5
bow in reverence at your feet.
iip w r 1^ ;| i ? ii
Narada said - On listening to the words of the
wife of the serpent, lord Krsna felt delighted and
% -tPcftyT rHIiftyi. what did he speak to her, you kindly reveal this
%s)r?T Ulflii^ || secret to me.
Krsna, you happen to be the lord of the
demons and the gods; you are the lord of :
Brahma, lord of Sesa, lord of Prajapati and sages
besides Manu, moveable and immovable, WTWR
siddhis, siddhas and lord of the ganas. You SQta said - On hearing the words of Narada,
kindly bestow your protection on us. Narayana the creator of the universe, spoke in
sweet words.

'& : ^ csit 11^

xnf| ^ ?n
You are the lord of dharma, the religious Narayana said - On bearing the words of the
minded people, good and bad and the Vedas. spouse of Naga, lord Krsna said to her, who was
Even the Vedas are unable to project you standing there with folded hands feeling panicky
properly. lord of all, you happen to be the soul at the same time and had fallen on his feet.
of all, the friend of all, the lord of all the
creatures, therefore you protect my husband.
TFlyt <|UJ rERTI
thcH 31 gjRt ^ 4id4g.tK^m4fH,n?dii
f ^ r t i tm r 4ft?tsrttotii3 ? ii Sri Krsna said - goddess of the serpents, you
Thus offering prayers to the lord she bowed in get up. Don't be afraid and ask for a boon.
reverence to him. She then fell at the lotus-like mother, with my boon you will remain ever
feet of the lord. young and eternal.
KRSIStA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 19 161

^iiIhTT : I
^ TTlsf zf 5 # *<?11 rThlTjnf
Leaving the kunda of Yamuna you go to your I should become fortunate with my husband
abode. daughter, you move from this place who should become an intellectual. lord, this is
with pleasure together with your husband and the my wish and prayer which may kindly be
family. fulfilled by you.
^ 4FTf?r W i ^c?|cfTj3Rgf UcHsfl j w t |
<<* : ^
Naga damsel, from today onwards, you will Thus speaking, the spouse of the Naga stood
be my daughter and this male serpent who is before the lord. Then she looked at the face of
dearer to you than your life, would become my the lord Krsna which was shining like the full
son-in-law. There is no doubt about it. moon.
' ? f a i l e d Hdll
f ^ T zf yuiftbilft TT?T^II*?II
# i m w r a
^ rfra fra cct
: sjra srarareFteFm The chaste lady continued to stare at the
beauty of the face of Krsna without winking
^ (^ 11'*311
even for a moment. She felt emotional and the
pleasant one, because of the imprints of my tears started flowing from her eyes. Finding the
foot on the head of the Naga, Garuda shall be no lord in the form of a beautiful boy, she developed
more inimical to him. But shall adore my feet a maternal affection in her mind and
offering prayers; therefore dont be afraid of overwhelmed with devotion she again spoke.
Garuda and move on to the island of Ramanaka.
m -tri
daughter, getting out of this kunda you ask for
a desired boon. On hearing the words of lord Krs : (^ 011
na, her face and eyes felt delighted and with tears "I shall not go to Ramanaka; the place will be
in her eyes and the mind filled with devotion, she of no use for me. Let my husband be the lord of
said. the serpents but you kindly allow me to be your
slave-girl.

| ftfn yicdlcHiifd^^i
ctt ^TFtRt fcfa sn
^ ^ : # V\
{
Krsna, I am not interested in the four types
Surasa said - lord, in case you intend to
of salvation like Salokya and others because they
bestow a boon on me than you extend the
do not weigh one-sixteenth part of the devotion
infallible and deep devotion of your lotus-like
at your feet.
feet to me.
1 1 Urt <ratidfldi ^
^ rs f tr 4 frarf?m*4 ! yfcra: ?;||?11
My mind should always roam around your Having been bom in the sacred land of
lotus-like feet like black-wasps and I should Bharata, the one who instead of being desirous of
always remain devoted to you and should never getting devotion of your feet desires for
forget you. something else, he remains deprived."
162 BRAHMAVAIVART A-M AHAPURANAM

4 iw * n wet: *?:1 ffr HqFd^H: I

: ? ^ l^ o ||
On hearing the words of the wife of Naga, the Ef WT ^gT 1(: I
face of lord Krsna blossomed with a smile. He 4|< lW W qiMIUPd ^ P H II^II
felt delighted and said, "Be it so". Thus speaking
he agreed to her words. He at once bowed before the lord and started
crying infatuated with the devotion for Krsna.
xjttfw ^T f^czr: ^:1
With his mind filled with devotion, the eyes
11 ^^ filled with tears, the body getting emotional, he
4|i$<Hc$4fbl ^14<:! looked at Surasa. Finding him keeping quiet Krs
qqMiql *?:11 11 na said. The grace of the lord is showered
sage, in the meantime a divine chariot equally on the competent and incompetent
reached there which was decorated with the best people.
of the gems and was illumining with lustre. It
had several attendants and was decorated with
banners of fine clothes and garlands of flowers, eft tt cn?cli
having a hundred wheels; it moved with the i t ^ Hiuilfqcbl ^tsT fnn nzf tzrniM 4ll
speed of the wind or that of the minds. It looked
Sri Krsna said - Kaliya, you ask for a boon.
quite pleasant.
son, you are dearer to me than my life and
! yzilMHI: $>11*<1:1
therefore shed fear for life and be comfortable.
^ < 3^*3^ 44,114^ 11
Several of the dark-complexioned attendants
descended from the chariot and bowing at the
feet of lord Krsna took away the wife of the Because the one who is bom out of my amsa
Naga with them and they went to Goloka. and is immensely devoted to me, I am especially
sdWMi faftqfa ^ 1 kind to him. After suppressing him I bestow my
^ fympnwi I 11 grace on him.
The gods created a shadow Naga woman in ^ [ Wt
her place and substituted her as the wife of the nftrIT fnfgFTHJ
serpent Kaliya. Having been infatuated with the
The inferior person who would kill the snakes
illusion of the lord, the serpent could understand
of that line, he earns the sin equal to
nothing.
Brahmahatya.
3TZTW 4hlqs4: *FU||fafa:l
W. cFTtfa <Ugd|gHqj
fgTpt nftiH W 4 II* 4 II
Thereafter, lord Krsna the ocean of mercy,
compassionately placed his hand on the hood of Whosoever will strike the imprint of my foot
the serpent. on your hood, he would earn double the sin of
w m ^ Hint Brahmahatya.
4n f 3tnf w ^ 11
With the placing of the hand by Krsna on the tjvn^4vi4Tt fd%rni 15511
head of the serpent, he regained consciousness, The goddess of riches shall disappear from his
he looked with folded hands and tears filled his house pronouncing a curse on him; besides his
eyes who looked towards the lord and also race, age and glory will be on the decline.
looked at the chaste Surasa.
KRSNa -JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 19 163

IP R % TI 3FR SSTffri dTSfrr fd4jd)fa^ 1

WdlUlun g?E W RcETRlI^II d<A4'<414)H RRTjf?IRdxd<U||i^lH94li
According to my words he will have to face clf^^hd: WfdRTT RlfRT ^Tddldfyfd:!
the sufferings in the kalasUtra hell for a hundred
rdcbTdWIHdcWW RRcOTR c R R ^ I l^ ll
years, the insect of your size would bite him
always. awt R W g: 1
^ R ^ d d l # 1 It3t911
RRT -4?rlraraHi <dij?|[^faqi II r xfTS5^o44l RtRcT '4 o=Ki|iqiJt*|c(chi: I
After remaining in the hell, he would be bom R ^'d^4< U I4lM ^d> l 4ldd:IIV 9ill
on earth and would die of a snake bite. All his Kaliya said - lord, besotwer of boons, I am
generations would always be afraid of the not desirous of any other boon for me but in spite
snakes. of that if you want to bestow any boon on me,
% xl r4*W {I you bestow the devotion of your lotus-like feet;
UUlfwipT ^ 41?^11^ II this is my desire. Because one is bom in the race
of a Brahmana or as a bird, an animal or all of
w w ismifahicti the them. Only that person is successful who
& hf^r tgf w fw fd in aoii always remains at your lotus-like feet. In case
rr &^|1hi xi <*cifdcfi one is averse to the devotion of your feet, then
even the stay in the heaven is of no consequence.
tflfanufali 151 ^
The place one achieves by adoring at your feet is
f%R4T 3oR xllfejcT 1 the real place and the best of all, whether it is for
c^raR^T a moment or for crores of kalpas. When life is
r giftRRr fimn spent in adoration at your feet it becomes
successful; otherwise it is of no consequence or
xfipra ^7:|^
is useless. Those who serve at your lotus-like
Looking at your progeny with my foot feet, their age is never spent and they are relieved
imprinted on the hood, whosoever would bow of the birth, death, ailment, grief, pain and fear.
with devotion, he would be relieved of all the 5% WT%HRI
sins. Therefore, you immediately move to
1 fdRTI Its ^ 11
Ramanaka and don't be afraid of Garuda, the
king of the birds. He would adore you with RcRitcf 1
devotion finding the imprint of my foot on your CT$RfRT fi dl-drillHlcFUlidddbiy^lldoll
hood; therefore you yourself and your progeny Without serving at your feet, your devotees
would never be afraid of Garuda. With the never aspire for the place of Indra, etemalship
bestowing of the boon by me today, you consider and the inaccessible place of Brahma. What to
yourself to be the best of all the snakes. son, speak of anything else, your devotees look at the
you tell me what more boon is needed by you? four types of salvation like Salokya and others
You consider myself to be the reliever of your like the tom garments.
miseries and speak out to me without fear. On R m ^ ^ j & P R R i r a i d ^ %l
hearing the words of Krsna, the serpent Kaliya <1|||.1=( ^11
trembling with fear spoke with folded hands.
f^IFT ?: 1
chlirid jell'd - T O q5R%4T^lld^ll
^SRlfWRTR 1 Rlfer 1 Rddl xf <^<g| dfcfd RfdT cK^Vdtl
RfRR spqft ^PRfRIIVs^ll ? RrHfst R Rt < ^RfSRRTIId}
164 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

c=fr4l<4<uRl3lTb #4R ch tmi I giwftpm ^ tsrtT.|

TJUIW ^TtsgFTT *11 'Effort W ll< ? o il

Brahman, after receiving your mantra from W55g?T?Tt 4 (JVdl-dl 4 H dtfirai: I
Ananta, I always remained devoted to you. This
4 f? 4 rfTSScuhdSn b l S ^ a ?ll
is the reason why I have earned your grace
today. At that point of time Garuda thinking of Even Brahma, Siva, Sesa, Dharma, Indra and
me to be an immature devotee had denounced me the intellectuals well-versed in the Vedic and
and drove me out but, bestower of the boon, post-Vedic literature stand dumb-found while
you have bestowed your deep devotion on me offering prayers, then now an insignificant
and proved that I am as good a devotee of yours serpent like me could adore you. ocean of
as a Garuda has been. Therefore, it would not be mercy, you forgive a down-graded person like
proper for you to disown me. Because of the me. Krsna, because of my wicked nature and
imprint of your foot on my head and looking at ignorance, I chewed you earlier. But as a weapon
its grace, Garuda would treat me as virtuous in cannot be aimed at the sky, the end of which is
spite of the fact that I have no virtues with me at not visible, nor can it be crossed, touched or
all. Therefore you need not disown me. covered, similar is the case with your lustre.
W5STTSUT7^r 4Fh3J 4 Wcf 4<0||wNi|
4 ttcfr dMHti fSRTIIiq II
Now Garuda will not trouble me taking me to Thus speaking the king of the serpents fell at
be your devotee. lord, they will not kill me any the lotus-like feet of the lord. The lord was
further. I am not afraid of anyone else except pleased with him and spoke, "Be it so". Thus he
Ananta my teacher. bestowed all the boons on him.
- W tidl?W * -gt : I Hiuri'd'jid 'Rfa viciwtld <?: ''I&cfl
W R SOR 4 TT^IId^ll d d ^ R t ^ TFfcOt T *rq 4 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1
Indra, the gods, the sages, Manu, the humans Tf 4FW&IT Rc{l
are not in a position to visualise you even in a
fqqqlqqq)^}- 4HvTc| dTd
dream, but the same lord is standing before me
personified. ^ M|U||^| fgq^TNRTcfl
: fgtRt f^rri %
:<?
N9
The one who recites the stotra composed by
Rlcblil 1^4
the serpents getting up early in the morning,
tra m : ,! there is no end to his progeny and is never afraid
of the serpents. He can sleep on a bed of snakes.
virtuous one, you have no body, but you The consuming of poison or nectar will be of no
appear in a definite form at the request of the consequence for him. One is relieved of all
devotee. You are full of qualities, having the ailments including the bite of snakes, having
definite form and at the same time you are been attacked by snakes and consuming the
without qualities and formless, you move at will, poisonous food leading to death, with the reciting
the abode of all, the seed of all, eternal, the lord of this stotra.
of all, the witness of all, the soul of all and you Rldfaei !
take to all the forms. f T l V ^ s f ? 4 5 II
Tit fdsfm
IfTtg TdVjfd rt ? 1,114 V311
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 19 165

g'WFrti T^fd ^ TIcTrT H'dql Thereafter, the water of the kunda in the
Yamuna was turned like nectar which delighted
xl TgZt 1 ^ 1 16 11
all the birds and animals.
Writing this stotra on the bark leaves,
whosoever ties it around the neck or the right TIwtT TRTJI
arm with devotion, is freed from the danger of zf '^ fdv3 *"qumi^o'rfii
the serpent and the one in whose house this Reaching Ramanaka, he found a palace as
stotra is kept, the serpents cannot remain there. huge as the palace of Indra which was
Besides the place is relieved of the dangers of constructed by VisVakarma at the command of
poison, fire and vajra. Such a person always the lord.
remains devoted to the lord on earth and dWT xi 5 : f e m : -1
ultimately in due course of time, purifying his
1%? ^: 11 11
race, he achieves the slavehood of the lord.
In the company of his wife and other family
ira
members, he fearlessly and gleefully continued
^ cjt 'jHi4)w *:i to stay there.
w ? w i i <?<?11
Narayana said - lord of the universe, lord ? % w t ftfe 0^11
Krsna after bestowing the boon on the serpent, Thus I have narrated to you the astonishing
spoke to him some sweet words which were story of the lord which provides pleasure,
beneficial to him for the future. salvation and is quite purposeful. What else do
you want to listen to from me?.
W wT 7 ttr^i IJIT -deux)
4Tsf ^dM H c|r44!ll?oo|| <1 64fc|et:l
? hijxy ^|>^^\ 11
<c(ct|[if44i ?ll^o *|| Suta said - On hearing the words of the sage,
the mind of Narada was filled with emotion.
Sri Krsna said - lord of the Nagas, by
Thereafter, he again asked the sage who could
moving in the waters of the Yamuna, you
remove the doubts of all, for the removal of his
together with your wife and the entire family
doubt.
proceed towards the Ramanaka island which is
more beautiful than the place of Indra. At this 1 dctlxt
command of the lord the serpent started crying 1: 1
filled with affection and said, "O lord when shall
^1Ul4 d ^ id U d-d
I be able to have a look at your lotus-like feet?".
Narada said - teacher of the universe, why
had the serpent Kaliya moved to the kunda in
^rMRlfal 4F P # feKgljifCll^o^ll Yamuna leaving his earlier abode. You kindly
Getting disturbed due to the impending tell me.
separation from the lord he bowed in reverence dK|x|U| 337x1
to him a hundred times and moved together with
his wife and family through the waters of the cl^S W r W \
Yamuna.

gfwRf^n^oii
166 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

it '1:1 ^ 4FTt^r ctTw ftfoi

#< w fo r f^wter gRRiifn % to iwft ^ fo .R f: g^H tW ^n^un
Narayana said - I am narrating to you an After the disappearing of all the Nagas from
ancient historical story, which was narrated at the place, Kaliya, the compassionate one stood
Malaya mountain on the left bank of Suprabha there fearlessly and started staring at Garuda.
river by Dharma which leads to lord Krsna. You RJrtfT TOftURT
listen to it. In the assembly of the sages, the sage
RfE? ftq|& cTMftldlft
Pulaha enquired from Dharma and Dharma, the
compassionate one, told him the astonishing sage, then he started fighting with Garuda
story. I heard the same from him which I am reciting the name of Krsna in his mind. The
going to repeat to you. fierce battle continued for a muhUrta.
VRT^qi TOTTOTT: s fa W R i ffo ri TOlfftftTO' 4FKTt-irm ilW W Rl
bTf3chl^u?4iqj rfTOjfo fo rt ^ hi^ '^ ii ^ oii
ft ft ft^ 4 lW :l
TOR R?ld)3 * % ^ : 11 TO cRsft folT ftTftt TOftTOft ft^TOTT:ll^ll
Thereafter the serpent Kaliya was defeated by
R TO R fo : 1
the prowess of Garuda and in panic, he rushed to
qRTU^iTOJui the kunda in Yamuna, where Garuda could not
At the command of the serpent Sesa all the reach because of the curse of the sage Saubhari.
Nagas getting terrified used to adore Garuda on N&ga then continued to stay there feeling
the full moon day of Kartika, every year. Once panicky and subsequently all his servants also
Kaliya after having his bath with devotion at the reached there.
great sacred place of Puskara, getting arrogant, ftrift ftftTft
did not adore Garuda and was about to consume
the material meant for the adoration of Garuda. RtTO: ftViq t l
eTihRciKui ft#l ^11 ft <;\<1?'. 11^ 'RII
Narada said - How did the sage Saubhari
4 RTO RTTW ft Rftftfofft: 1F T:IIH4II pronounce a curse on Garuda and why had
The Nagas prevented him from doing so and Garuda, the vehicle of lord Visnu, no access to
spoke to the arrogant one, "We people are unable that place.
to prevent you". At that very moment Garuda,
the king of the birds, arrived there. 11
c[TOT TftTOftt ftTftT 1 fo ft R TO
! R T J ftll^ il d4WWI TOStfogl ftaft <^N<11^14,11^^11
## RyfiHi: TOnftmr:i TOTtft sqTTOftftTft ft>ftT R q44M ^I
3FRT RTOt ^ 75: tor fft.-;: gitif?r y r o t'g ^ m ^ k ii
Finding him there all the Nagas fought with djjsil jrfrft: TOfoftTI
Garuda in order to protect the life of Kaliya, gfft TOrwifa gftrsffonii^qii
which continued till day-break. At last, all of
fft^TRR Allyft: I
them felt dispirited and upset with the prowess of
Garuda fled from the place. All of them reached TOTft tfbt ijftl^ W ^ 4 i f t f t : l l^ l l
to take refuge under Ananta who provides Narayana said - The sage Saubhari performed
protection to all. tapas for a divine thousand years and became
KR$SA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 19 167

Mahasiddha and was always devoted to the Era: y w c i

lotus-like feet of lord Krsna close to the place of
w i t f.bUNi< t 111*3311
the meditating sage. Garuda the lord of the birds
also used to come and play there fearlessly. With Hearing the words of the sage, Garuda was
great devotion in his mind Garuda used to take upset. Resembling the name of Krsna in his
rounds of the sage delightfully daily. heart, he bowed before the sage in reverence and
left the place.
HWfaTdt RVwlil
The sage belonged to the pure race and irafit 1*3*11
looking at him Garuda the king of the birds 0 best of the Brahmanas, even today with the
caught hold of a fish in his presence. Pressing the mere mention of the name of that kunda, the
fish with the feet by Garuda, the sage looked at body of Garuda shivers in panic.
him with contempt. Garuda felt trembling at the
sight of the sage and the fish was dropped into tKfsPTT Ef; : l
the water. WW 13
1 have narrated to you the event of history
g fw fo r a :ii^ 4 ii which I had heard from the mouth of Dharma;
now you listen to the secret about the story of the
Garuda intended to catch it again but the fish
lord which is pleasant to hear and bestows
getting terrified again went close the sage.
welfare.
Looking at this the sage spoke.
firara -gfltt ^THT Ttrreft d^rivtr^R:!
yluR w uJ
%TEET 1^ ^ 11
W f t W f t TsFPS TTrOThPT:i Era: ^jEJTS5^iHl:l
54|
^ et * ^
Saubhari said - "O king of the birds, you get
lifvbct : 1
away from here and move to another place. How
could you be competent to catch the aquatic Id E tfT tq raw rr^ ^ ct^nurq;i 1^ 11
animal in my presence. fjrai fedTh :1
3flf.HU|cUf4 WSSrUtf TRlttl*I ^$ ^ Era-. 3^ ^ : 11*3411
: ^ The boys standing at the bank of river
Do you think too much about yourself being Yamuna thought that "much time has elapsed but
the vehicle of Visnu. Lord Krsna is competent lord Krsna has not come out of the waters."
enough to create crores of birds like you. Therefore they felt disturbed and started crying.
W TR lftrf Some of the boys overcome with grief started
< ^ ERI <ra fEP fR T:ll^ *11 beating their breast; some of them fainted with
I can reduce you to ashes only with a side- the separation from the lord and fell down on the
glance. You are no doubt the vehicle of Visnu ground. Some of them got ready to jump into the
but we are not your slaves. same kunda in separation from Krsna but some
3rafl*[f?r Jrerm^ftr ^ of the boys forcibly prevented them from doing
so. Some of them started lamenting and some of
M'^ lq yiiq rfClf ^ fS P flim it
them got ready to end their lives who were
king of the birds, in case you come to my prevented from doing so, by the intelligent
here again, you will surely be reduced to persons.
ashes.".
168 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhtAM

^ fg?RTi rit w csteri

^ ^;| i ^ 11 rf tf|chT^c r s f r ^ i i ^ u
Some of them cried in terror reciting the name Some of the cowherdesses prevented Radha
of Krsna. Some of them rushed to Nanda who from entering in that kunda but at the bank of the
conveyed the news to him. river, Radha got fainted and fell like a log.
dforUMYHdIRU yrRh4lgW|l<JTT:l
^itsftr ^ c5(t S tra in s u m
Some of them were influenced with grief, love On the other hand, Nanda while lamenting
and fear and said, "What should we do now"? fainted again and again. He regained
Hari has disappeared. consciousness and fainted again.
I < ^ | | f^JT w m tsw firafiryi f e w ?iR ^W i4 .i
: %%11^?11 hlUW Jli(l|chlV^=l 1 11
Nanda, listen, Krsna, you are dearer to us <4lchl-HqI4lfHe*ilVri ^TcTTSfecTT: I
than our lives, brother, you appear before us -Hcifyei ^ ? : 1134311
without delay, otherwise life is departing out of Thus lamenting Nanda and Yas'oda besides the
our body. grief-stricken cowherds and cowherdesses and
pdfw ^> '^^ <|.1 the unconscious Radhika, started crying.
Thereafter brilliant Balarama tried to console all
yi)<5frig<rll:ll^ll
the grief-stricken cowherdesses.
In the meantime some of the boys reached
Nanda who were crying and getting unstable.
ST#ri4W cTrTRI nlmlvlchi ^THT: ?j<JJd RgET:I
1^11? Wl^vTfERT:ll^'ll ^ prf44t i ? 11
^ srraf ^ ^TTsf^TT:i ^rrfgWif: TTgjf: ^1
fgfSn: 'R fotq yET dri*lldHMq :ll343ll
They narrated the entire event to Yasoda and 4W0J: 1 1:\
Balabhadra who was seated beside her and also TritriTt yifiHinfqii?4^ii
to other cowherds and cowherdesses having red Baladeva said - cowherds, cowherdesses
eyes. On hearing this, all were upset with grief and the boys, all of you should listen to my
and arrived at the bank of Yamuna. They all words. best of the intellectuals, Nanda, the
started crying. best of the intellectuals, you kindly remember the
W riuffcrdl: ^ ?Trawf%5tTT:l words of the sage Garga. The one who happens
^ favkfNkii err to be the support of the serpent Sesa, is the killer
rimif^cbl YricT :1 of the one who happens to be the destroyer of the
universe and Vidhata for Brahma, who can
-grsf ?^ defeat him on earth. He happens to be smaller
All the people collecting there started crying than the smallest and bigger than the biggest. He
ar 1 fainted. The mother Yasoda was about to is more solid than the best of the solid things and
jump into the kunda who was prevented from is beyond everyone, he remains invisible as well
doing so by the people present there. Some of the as visible and is adored by the yogis.
cowherdesses overcome with grief started
f^TT : W W 4TSStEm ^
beating their limbs, while others started
lamenting and some of them fainted. atftr : *$*4:
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANIM, CHAPTER 19 169

^ % ^rai:i All of them agreed with him but Radha and

Yasoda could not be satisfied because the mind
4 R'WV4IM^4l&tll(wl % : 11
does not rest in piece in separation from the near
As the directions cannot be collected, the sky
cannot be touched, similarly the great lord cannot and dear ones.
be controlled by anyone. This has been clearly TJjrfWjRfr 4<-1
ordained by the srutis. The soul is not visible and -f5Hrai s m w 5rmi)fbicT:ii^?ii
is beyond the aim of weapons. He cannot be
sage, in the meantime the humans of Vraja
killed nor can he be seen. The fire is unable to
delightfully found Krsna emerging out of the
bum him and he cannot be killed. This is what
water.
has been ordained by those engaged in spiritual
thinking. VTWciuTcPSTW T tfw 4441^4.1
feufTsTJta rfl
-{cncdresTfe iM s s gMR&TqicRT: 1134 >11 His face resembling the full moon of the
The body of Krsna which is visible is meant winter season, wore a smile on his face, his
for his devotees. The all-pervading lord having clothes were dry and so was his body. The
lustre has no beginning, end or middle. sandal-paste of the forehead and the collyrium of
the eyes were undisturbed.
:1

9 dwvrw fa ra ^ ii^ n
At the time when the entire globe is
submerged in water, at that point of time, lord ? wmrai tarastfa- Trfrmm
Janardana reclines in the waters and Brahma ^ 4 ^ ^ 11
seated on a lotus emerge out of his navel. How He was adorned with all the ornaments, had a
can such a great lord face any difficulty inside a divine lustre, a peacock feather was adorning his
small kundal. head and the fruit was touching his lips. Finding
the boy quite hail and hearty, Yas'oda smiled and
4 WSftT * Tftf: S T O T ^ I I ^ I I embraced him and her face and eyes were
father, not only this, in case a mosquito beaming with delight. She then started kissing
could swallow the entire globe in spite of that a the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna.
serpent would not be able to swallow Krsna. ^ iifeuft ^

fo jg tftfrHi ttt'lTr^cKRUTq i l ^ o l l Thereafter Nanda, Balarama and RohinI too

Whatever has been stated by me, is the best of took him in their lap and all of them started
spiritualistic talk which is beyond the reach of staring at Hari without winking even for a
the yogis, it is quite deep and idealistic and moment.
removes the doubts.". 44F4T 5 : 4*TTfrlfP ft* I

?=?
Thereafter all the boys embraced Krsna with
On hearing the words of Baladeva and devotion and the cowherdesses started staring at
recalling the words of the sage of Gargacarya.
the facial beauty of Krsna.
Nanda and all the ladies of the Vraja were freed
from grief. IfdfotsFtft WRT frFHMTRI
semi irfri Tii Tritram < |c ||f4 fetl4 l4 ft: Ttft: 4*3*^113^11
# # <-)|
170 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

vunvi w n g ? ^ r ^ fcitaggreT Tif rcgsqfcgr ^ i ^ P f i

At that point of time suddenly the forest was f f t a r g ^: a})^>ujii4d(jfad:ii^<iu
surruunded by a terrific fire, the flame of which Thus speaking the people started meditating
were raised like a mountain. The danger terrified upon the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna. At the very
everyone who thought their end to be nearing. nectar-like sight of Krsna the forest fire
SltfjWT dticl: "Ref <3^ 1:1 disappeared.
ll^ ll fffart xt ||1 # ^ tsfra rr: I
Then all the people of Vraja, the cowherdesses Suiyypd (jRwn3(d:ll?V9<?ll
and cowherds folded their hands with devotion
^ T4ti -:
and started offering prayers to Krsna.
cit^dni ^-1 ^-^
WIPTTSig:
After the forest fire was extinguished, all of
them started rejoicing and dancing. All the
I YI dangers disappeared after the reciting of the
The boys said - Brahman, Madhusudana, name of the lord. Whosoever recites this
the way you have always protected us from auspicious stotra in the early morning, never
dangers together with our kiths and kins, meets with any danger from the fire in his life.
similarly you protect us from the forest fire. 7& ^ feqrft W l ^ l
Wld^ddlfdccll f ^^;11 ?11
HTZT 'Jiudl ^1 He is never surrounded by the enemies or the
w i l t grsfr tp# - ^-r rf\ forest fire or any dangers which all disappear
7: ^ ^ 7 : IviHiaTW ^'' with the reciting of the stotra.
s r ^ T W i^ r m :1 are
^ cfETT ^ ^7:11 ^
% % <1<1^ TT^f iWfRT:l With the reciting of this stotra, the enemy
<5 ||^ army is destroyed and one becomes victorious.
He achieves the devotion of lord Krsna during
iltf w g f p w t fi^l
this birth and ultimately achieves the slavehood
w t : .^' of lord Krsna.
You happen to be our supreme god and the
family god. lord of the universe, you are the
creator of the universe, its protector and the <tie||p44litiul ef>C4l 4KcfI
destroyer. The fire, Varuna, the Moon, the Sun,
Yama, Kubera, wind-god, Isana and other gods 3^W 4hm 4;i i u ? 11
besides Brahma, Vinsu, Siva, Dharma, sages, Narayana said - Narada saving them from
Manu, humans, demons, Yaksas, Raksasas and the forest fire, Sri Krsna went back to his abode
Kinnaras besides all the movable and immovable which was like the palace of Kubera.
creatures are only your ams'as. They all appear w n l r e t m 44t: rrfrrnf ^ gcpi
and disappear according to your command.
^ifdcjni^
Govinda, you protect us and save us from this
fire. All of us have come to take refuge with you. The delightful Nanda distributed enough of
You protect us since we have taken refuge under charity to the Brahmanas and also served food to
you. his relatives.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 20 171

1fM
fsraiRT ^ Isfe tT : 11\6 11
He performed various welfare ceremonies and
other religious functions including the reciting of
the Vedas by the Brahmanas for the welfare of
Krsna.
ttct -ggf^ ^ it ^1
^ : 1l^d^ll
Thus all the people of Vrndavana started
meditating upon the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna
with a devoted mind.
"RefI

I have thus narrated to you the pleasant story

of the lord which bums the sins like the fire
burning the wood.
ffir alW o ffflp R tlo
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 20 171

calves and the cowherds and hid them

somewhere.

^ - dViRRianmi
Understanding his move, Hari who is all
knowledgeable and is the creator of the universe,
created the cows, calves and the cowherds with
the influence of Yogamaya.
chldfacdl R
tcld dlHdi: *)si=hl3h4MR:ll4ll
Thereafter lord Krsna who is well-versed in
the divine play returned to his abode with the
cows, Balabhadra and the cowherds.
- <1* ^ 1
4TflT#r4 fl
Thus this process continued for one year.
Daily he used to go to the bank of Yamuna with
Balabhadra and cows and daily returned in the
evening.

m f^T tssE rw : WT cTwHRIcWR: I

f t : w i w ih g E R c ^ iP a ii
Chapter - 20 Understanding this influence of the lord,
Brahma felt ashamed and went to the lord in the
The abduction of cows and calves and Bhandlra forest, who was resting under the shade
cowherds of a tree.
d te ? >
RT?f T O :I : W llfill
He found Krsna there surrounded by the
<f^nu4 fll^ll cowherds like the moon surrounded by the
Narayana said - Once Madhava accompanied constellation, which illumine.
by Balabhadra and the boys while finishing their
R f w
meals and decorating their heads with sandal-
paste, went to Vrndavana. u l d c i &1)
r t: r?i
44)WtfbwdHRJ I*011
The lord played with them for long. When all cblfdcb'd'iHNud )1^^,|I
of them were engrossed in the sports, the cows
I II
and calves strayed away.
Lord Krsna was seated on a gem-studded lion-
tpt feim w m hf?r:i throne comfortably and wore a serene smile on
Rtffr ? his face; he was clad in a yellow lower garment
At that point of time Brahma, the lord of and his body was emitting divine lustre; he was
creation thought of testing the competence of wearing armlets, wristlets and anklets made of
lord Krsna. He therefore stole away the cows, the gems. His ears were adorned with a pair of
172 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

kundalas. He was playful and could steal the Oh sage! in Vmdavana he found everything
mind of others. His limbs were plastered with like Krsna and meditating upon his fonn,
sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron. Brahma sat out there.
dcRtw ? ^^ g t e r :i
-1 Yd14 ^ -^ .! IR II ^ T R iw t ^ R 11
The garlands of forest flowers adorned his
^ | <4 ?i
body and his body had the complexion of new
clouds with the youthfulness emerging out of the ^ f^FTT i ^11
same. g g g ^: $ g r : g g g f f g g g w : i
g g ^ gT : g g g g g g f -^: g g g tn g g r:iR ? i
g g grsscRT g g g g ^ g fg g g 4; g i
He had a crown of peacock feathers and the g ig ^ iT Riggr 119 ?
garlands of jasmine flowers were decorated in it.
He visualised Krsna to be present in all the
With the lustre of his limbs, the ornaments were
cows, the calves, the boys, the creepers, the trees
shining.
and in the entire Vmdavana. Witnessing such a
scene surprised Brahma who again meditated
g tdW ^irR ch'H IITSII upon him. sage, at that point of time Brahma
His face resembled the beauty of the full moon could see nothing in the three worlds except lord
of the winter season. His lips resembled the ripe Krsna; there were no trees, no mountains, no
wood-apple and the nose resembled the beak of earth, no oceans, no gods, Gandharvas, sages,
Garuda. humans, soul, seeds of the universe, heaven and
,1 he himself. He was non-plussed. With the
^4^^41^1. u illusion of the lord, he found everything like
g fh ffo ^:^ 1 himself.
?IRT g <lf&cbl*Ri 4 R ^ d 4 ^ ^ ) ? wnfg^nTii
Tntqg vg ^gr ^:) 4 " 44:11?'*
g?f it g r: g r : i i ^ n Not only this he could not find lord Krsna
himself nor his creation; now everything was
^ gfiftg gi
alike. There was no creation and everything was
: jprgt ^ M^iruRrUHdiiiun like Krsna himself. Finding this Brahma was
His eyes resembled the beauty of the mid-day taken aback and was unable to speak.
lotus flower of the summer season and his teeth
resembled the beautiful jewels. The kaustubha fg ^ gi
gem adorned his chest. Having a look at the Rgtgr 4 g f : Ir 11
peaceful Krsna the lord of Radha, Brahma was He then started thinking within himself,
extremely surprised and he bowed in reverence "Whom should I adore now? What should I do?"
to him. He started looking at him and bowed in Thereafter the creator of the universe staying
reverence again and again. The form in which there got ready to perform japam.
Brahma had visualised the lord in his heart, the
same figure was found by him before him. The f i t f*gT
figure which was present in the front, the same jgtg rffg g g ff: g r^g rsfg ^ T g ^iR ^n
was at the back and on both sides. He sat comfortably in yogasana, folded his
gg cp^rgft cjs1 g^i hands, getting emotional, his eyes were filled
g gg ireft *: 11 ?<? 11 with tears and became quite meek and humble.
KiyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 20 173

RKlt W firfrTT 4f^ff fTEfl

^ : IR 11 The form he could visualise in
He controlled by meditation the three veins, Brahmarandhra, the same form could be seen by
named ida, susumna, madhyd, pingala, nalinl him in his heart. Witnessing such a surprise, he
and dhura. started praying to the lord. sage, the
knowledge of the stotra that was imparted to
" RfirpR "^.1
Brahma in earlier times, the same was recited by
*r firastr r II him with devotion quite humbly.
vTfpt cBRfii^i d<4Zyiifi s # t : i

| ?i r i i
R-etelfcti Rt$ebTPJ|eb!4UI4J
W dlMRlil !W f5 rq ;i
Rgfftdspfot WRRlfif f?|ctfquiqj|}\9ll
<T ^ ^TRnTRTR RERIH 13 oil
fKcfT <T Rt ^TT i t w ^TTI
field 4i% yi%^fiiui4,ii^<sii
-<T$ST <113 *11
WkRUiM Tuferd upwt^ i
He than controlled the cakras in muladhara,
svadhisthana, manipura, manohara, visuddha
and paramajna. He then crossed the saf-cakra 4 VlFrt'HMPeld'HJ
and established the air in Brahmarandhra. RdfrlEi 3Tc}4fvl-*T<tm^lIXoll
Establishing the air, he then again arrived close
.1
to madhyd vein turning that wind, the Vidhata
vir^TtifBpw 3<ftfu firgnj 1**11
linked the madhyd vein and while doing this, he
became stable and started reciting the ten-letter Brahma said - I bow in reverence to the form
mantra given to him by Hari in earlier times. of everything, the lord of everyone, cause of all
the causes, beyond description and form of
Rfd w f*3iT tstm surd W f ^ i welfare. The one who is like the fresh cloud,
-ssRiuturt ig^i 13 * 11 dark-complexioned, who remains uninvolved in
spite of his remaining in all the creatures, who is
witness of all, the one who roams in the soul, is
fg*pT Rfcf 3 11 all successful, pervades the whole world, remains
aloof from the world, the form of all, the seed of
all, eternal, the best of all, the base of all, all
sage, after meditating upon the lotus-like powerful, adored by all, teacher of all, the cause
feet of Krsna for a muhiirta, he visualised the of all the welfares, the form of all the mantras,
glorious form of the lord in his heart in the lustre. bestower of all the riches and prowess. He is
He had a beautiful form having two arms holding endowed with all the riches and is also without
a flute in his hand, wearing pitdmbara, adorned them. I adore the lord who is all pervading and
with all the ornaments and the kundalas in the moves at will.
ears. Hari was having a smile on his face and Vlfo4 ^
looked anxious to bestow his grace on his W T H F fi Rft VlfdHl'WtRfeicIHJI'iRII
devotees.
cRufali g 4Rlf4 11
V&Wl ST ff? Wl
atidUcUjMitUH fcrei ? *
& qf4l?Sl4 fKIW ^
finjnf ^frfir ^ ^ r w ^ f iia i^ i
) w jtt t^ i
d f q ^ l c T ^ tJII**ll
174 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

5 :1# 5:71# w A g rn iq ^ n
zf ^pt# 441^4^1
is extremely powerful, the seed of prowess, w 7T illcHchF^liq ^11
the form of prowess, is like the boat of strength
- dUgcT^ql 7T7t^ in
in the ocean of the universe, is quite merciful,
beloved of the devotees and the great sailor. I fgmtn ^rndt i ^ 11
adore him offering prayers, the one who is the The one who is the seed of mantras, the lord
form of self, secluded, uninvolved, as well as of the mantras, the bestower of the mantras and
involved, is Brahman having all the qualities and their reward besides being the form of the
even without them, the one who moves at will, I reward; the one who grants success in the
adore him. The one, who is the supreme god of mantras and is beyond everyone, I adore him.
all the organs of senses, the abode of all the The one who is the form of pleasure and pain,
organs of senses, the form of all the organs of bestower of suspiciousness and the one who is
senses and the one who happens to possess Virat the seed of welfare and bestows welfare, I bow
form, I adore him. The one, who is the form of before him. Thus the creator of the universe
the Vedas, the creator of the Vedas, the form of adored lord Krsna and returned the cowherd boys
post-Vedic literature and the mantras, I adore to him. He then prostrated before him on the
such a Paramesvara.
ground and started crying. Thereafter, sage, he
xt 44lfq MtilWHI then opened his eyes and found Krsna there.
^?*\1{! 1*^11 r?nm rt ft?# vgrqT ^ : mstp
7J7sT fcREtT # 4^*114*11
rW# 7^7|
1 fa- fll^iuii 5 # 4 %i rt fw raifrsii qnJ<yytr ^
The one who recites the stotra composed by
^Trfqfv: tfsqqpi it 9t?t 441JS4J Brahma with devotion every day, enjoying all the
pleasures of the world ultimately proceeds to the
IT# (1<1 1111
abode of Hari, where he achieves the
He is the gist of all the essence, incomplete,
inaccessible slavehood of the lord. He than
inexplicable, independent and dependent, son of
attains closeness of the lord and becomes his
Yasoda, is adored by me. The one who resides in
attendant.
all the bodies, is invisible, beyond controversy,
inaccessible even by deep meditation, the teacher -
of the intellectuals and the yogis. I adore him. He
m ^ ^ sruftn
is the one who resides in the Rasamandala, is
bliss of the divine dance and is always anxious 5<i<|)J|j qH<: 7TT# 7 1# ^ : 114^11
for the same. He is the one who is served by the Narayana said -After the departure of Brahma,
cowherdesses and is the lord of the earth, I adore the creator of the universe, Sri Krsna returned to
him. The one who is the truth for the noble his place together with the cowherd boys.
people and falsehood for the wicked people, the
rn it
lord of the yogis, achievable by yogic practices
and the one who is adored by Siva, I adore him.
Though the cows, the calves and the boys
returned to their home after one year, with the
4>dqM4oil
illusion of the lord they thought it to be a single
day.
K$NA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 21 175

^^
: ^ ^ # 1% ^ 5 ;11 <111
& tsfsni ^ ^vr^i
^tRT n4chlriljyN^H,ll4^ll
At that point of time the cowherds and
cowherdesses could not guess anything. For a
yogi everything is artificial and there is nothing
old or new for him. Thus I have narrated to you
the story of lord Krsna which bestows welfare,
pleasure, salvation, is auspicious and is always
blissful.
WfSRJTo - ^
4lc|^t(Rri^tU|MWIeif ftr?itssirPT:IR oil
K$NA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 21 175

decorated with silken garments and beautiful

garlands of flowers. The face was decorated with
sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl and saffron.

11^ 11
$? 4<lfed: I
WTcTTfir: WWH^:IIV9II
After taking a bath and completing other daily
routines Nanda clad himself in two new
garments, washing his lotus-like feet, got himself
seated on the golden seat. At that point of time
many Brahmanas holding different types of
vases, the priests, cowherds, cowherdesses, the
boys and the girls also arrived there.

C hapter - 21 In the meantime all the people of the city

arrived there carrying the materials with them
Preparation of an Indrayaga by Nanda
together with various types of presents.
^^: Ipf 'TOtH'dl
TJRTT: fyiuriiifi; 4 '^ ^ < 1 1 :1 1
ctt^JTOHt ^rtimg>cTlOT:ll^ll The sages well-versed in the Vedic and post-
- gt i Vedic literature, shining with their divine lustre,
having a divine vision also arrived there with
f itt f^ iR ii
their pupils.
^ w ? m 4 4 t uTutvw h o t : i
Tpfasr TT W m :l
cilRiehl^ felT ^srt clv<u: ^frt>d:ll?l
Tlhm: : cBU^t ^^: ^-1 1 (I
Narayana said - sage, once Nanda
:1
delightfully made an announcement in the city at
the time of performing of Indrayaga, that all the ^:11
cowherds, cowherdesses, boys, girls, Brahmanas, |:-: :1
Ksatriyas, Vais'yas and Sudras living in Vraja, % w ii ^ ii
should bring with devotion, curd, milk, ghee,
sH^iunyy g,fdfysn ctf^ q w n
butter milk, butter, guda and honey besides other
materials for the adoration of Indra. w t^ T I^ r ?T5T^ET
He sages like Garga, Galava, Sakalya, Sakat
w m ^ ^ : !
ayana, Gautama, Karusa, Kanva, Vatsya,
qfgRHbramro furwFt KStyayana, Saubhari, Vamadeva, Yajnavalkya,
^ m w n u m 1?<) Panini, Rsyas'rnga, Gauramukha, Bharadvaja,
Vamana, Krsna-dvaipayana, Srngi, Sumantu,
Thus making an announcement, he installed a Jaimini, Kaca, Parasara, Maitreya,
flag-post delightfully in a vast area and it was Vaisampayana, together with many Brahmanas,
176 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

beggars, bards, kings, Vaisyas and Sudras also the Brahmanas in ghee. There were several
arrive to attend the function. pitchers filled with them. Narada, the beautiful
bananas which were ripened in the trees
themselves and a large quantity of fruits of the
|?| rTII^I
season, a lakh of pitchers filled with milk and an
Looking at the sages, the Brahmanas and the equal number of pitchers filled with curd were
kings, Nanda got up from the golden pedestal also lying there.
and with him all the people of Vraja also stood
up. 4*4-ll xjj^^idxh
xbH?iRi Qeytfui Pf%flfl;ii?^ii
MUlUt 44KIWy'dl44l^l
There were a hundred pitchers of honey, a
?ThIifiT4ffl 3tP2T f^3TII^4ll
thousand pitchers of ghee and three lakh pitchers
Bowing in reverence to the sages, Brahmanas of butter-milk placed there.
and the kings, he made them seated appropriately
tJZRT HoxH^lftl 3d4U|iPr
and with their permission he also took his seat.
fdcdrlcld g cfc-HVINi .11^^11
hich xf
There were five lakhs of vases filled with
hlchyi^l ?II^U|Hi ?
guda and a thousand vases filled with sesamum
m irHMdlhiw h ftd w n oil were available there.
^5? 1<11
He then commanded a hundred Brahmanas, HHlRq'lPt fflejuUMdlft ?
the Brahmanas well-versed in cooking, "You
The consumable articles were transported by
start cooking besides the flag-post." The place
bulls and various types of vases of gold and
was illuminated with burning lamps of
silver were also placed there.
diamonds. With the burning of incense, the place
was plunged into darkness with its smoke and Wu<Jlfa xt 5)^-4N^4fgyPlfyH,l
also filled with fragrance. cRdlfOT xtl^ flll ^qunfq x T IR ^ II
THlfaflfa W ftrt qirhlfa fgferrfT rTI Brahman, by the side of that flag-post, there
were pedestals of gold, beautiful costumes for
wearing besides beautiful ornaments.
Narada, the place was filled with various
dHifomfd xiiWui wnftrr
types of flowers, several types of divine eatables, S3

sesamum balls and many other sweets. ^H raiftn 4 1 ^ 4 ||? |

xT uuscbHi Hg^chH.I During the festivities, those who played on
musical instruments were doing so in a sweet
4<dRd<: hiTfjf
tone issuing various types of tunes.
gtvtvnhi Tf^T xT huf VldUdl ^ 1
3HHRT R^llfui flf^4|4lf TlfllfT xTI
xf H^Tf&r fflHillflW TT ^11^611
^^1: ! ehn^llPl xn Thousands of he-goats, a hundred he-buffaloes
^ ) ^ | ( T R l fh T ^ ^ and a lakh of sheep were also brought there.
h)HlPl 4it Pi chTH^n^cITfq xTI TRTRfa 4^*|'*4^|1.1
TTTMt frat^ n fu r ^STT ^ T R ^II^II $ XT ^ XT IR <?11
sage, there were thousands of pitchers filled Hundreds of rhinoceros arrived near the flag-
with sugar. The sweet balls were made of the post and several articles were put on show there,
flour of wheat and barley, which were fried by well-guarded.
KRI4A-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 21 177

Ud4Mi ufciehMI ^ ^8T^tf4rTT^I instruments played at the same time. He was

^ 4 t ^ gc|dl4T rf w i t ri ^:11^Oil adored with the best of ornaments studded with
gems together with the kaustubha gem. His dark-
Who could count the number of boys, girls, complexioned body was plastered with sandal-
trees, creepers and young boys and young girls?. paste and aguru.
i|l<4<*Hi XT ^ 4 ^ 1 ^ t^ rfu li
<^ w n: -5 3 1 : *n
In the beautiful function all the people were was looking at the mirror of diamonds, his
engrossed in the music and dance festivities. face which resembled the glory of the mid-day
T%:i lotus of the winter season. A spot of kastiiri
! 41341ft decorated his forehead on which the sandal-paste
was also applied and it looked like the moon.
xj^m r w i t xr w t m t 4<ihhii
TRHTt 3IM JyW *ll33ll vivii^-
3m ifl^T W HiwlfuKv^ 4.i 1111 V^I4Udc)t?:WHl'wc(HHiM'ko I
** ?iK^m TTf-nfonj
^ :113'
Brahman, in that function Radha, UrvasI, W^jarr 4)dcH^ui ^Ttfw ?4||'**
Menaka, GhrtacI, MohinI, Rati, Prabhavatl, fsmFT fen rr , w i
Bhanumatl, Vipracitti, Tilottama, Candraprabha,
Suprabha, Ratnamala, Madalasa and beautiful # fe m W fo m
Renuka also arrived. By looking at the dance and
music, the breasts, faces and the pelvic region of
the damsels and their overall beauty, besides the With this on his forehead he seemed as if he
side-glances, the people got fainted. was decorated with the moon shining in the sky.
He had a dark-complexioned throat, the chest
TfdfwW*
was decorated with the garland of jasmine
'ilmHencK*: W ? qvlH qHVnfc'Hill^mi flowers and was shinning like a line of sky-larks
^ <T^ : ^f^vT T :l flying in the sky in the winter season. He was
ycichif^afqvel: 113 ^ 11 clad in pitambara which added to the beauty of
In the meantime Gopala accompanied by the dark-complexioned body. It appeared as if
valorous Balabhadra arrived there himself. On lightning appeared from the clouds. He wore a
their arrival and looking at them all the people crown on his head which was tilted towards one
felt delighted and suddenly got up. Their hair- side, with the peacock feather and the garland of
stood on end and they felt panicky from a fragrant flowers were decorating it. It appeared
distance. as if the rainbow was decorated with the
sbUlWIHIrHMBIRT -?TRt y-fails54.l constellation in the sky. His smiling face had the
gem-studded kundalas decorating the ears which
emitted lustre like the blossomed lotus flower of
the summer season.
WcSrqjwm ^ ?: fo n fak n
Sri Krsna was returning from the playground,
his peaceful appearance was quite charming. The
sweet sound of the flute was accompanied by the ^1
sound of vina, horn and other musical itat tsnTwffwrsmi
178 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w n vriJ)(dNI4^ ill some of the adorations provide benefit for the

present world as well as the future one.
1<
* T[u||dtd
^ ? $>4 1trtt ?fr:ll chfoHjyld ^|j4lRuAll4?H
Such of the adoration which is not prescribed
^cfclT 4l(dVIIW^VITO[: 11^^911
in the Vedas, is bound to cause harm. Is this
sage, thus looking at him, all the adoration of modem or ancient origin?.
Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vais'yas and cowherds
TIT$Urtsll<tfd 3T 4 73T2^I
bowed in reverence to him and made him sit on
the gem-studded lion-throne. While thus seated xTH H : 4^44,114^11
on the gem-studded lion-throne, the lord of the Where have you visualised the god who is
universe, looked as if the full moon of the winter being adored? Does your god consume food in
season was surrounded by stars. Thus visualising visible and invisible form? Such of the god who
the entire situation all the people said, "O lord of appears in visible form, his adoration is blissful.
the universe you are beyond qualities, illustrious ijfaoui siijiiuii |
and eternal." Looking at the festivities Sri Krsna
p r e i
well-versed in the scriptures, at once spoke to his
It has been prescribed in the Vedas that the
father the words which were inaccessible to all.
Brahmanas are like the gods for us. father, the
SilcfjOJI adoration of the Brahmana is more purposeful
than adoring any other gods.
4 t cIcricHUK TpRI
Ri^irUiKfd H i i fgirenff : i
3TRTS4: cFT fsfiTCR^r T3R
w u t H i r e : 4|:114411
m srt cfT g;: : w m
The Brahmanas in the form of Janardana
H : (8|| 1*11
consumes the offerings. When the Brahmana is
rtfcil 4CI4>*iJ satisfied all the gods get satisfied.
-*ifdirii^ ^
Sr! Krsna said - lord of the Vallabas and
^facTT Qll^iuii H H r T: ft4|c|Hl:im^ll
best of the devotees, what is all this you are
doing? "Who is your family god?" What is the The one, who engages himself in the adoration
form of this pujaP After performing this ptija of the Brahmana, for him the adoration of the
what reward shall accrue the reform? And with gods is of no consequence. The one who has
that reward which one of the tasks would be adored the Brahmanas had adored all the gods.
established? By performing it which one of the
desires would be fulfilled? In case this puja is not Hu fHficT ^^
performed what shall be the reaction of the gods After offering the food to the gods if the
and what harm can come to us? And in case he is Brahmana shall not be served with the same, in
pleased what type of reward of the world or that case the entire offering is reduced to ashes
heaven could be bestowed by the gods on us. and the entire adoration becomes of no
cblfewj 443fifir ! 1 consequence.

Some 6 the adoration provide us reward for tpZT H r ^

this world only and not beyond the life. Some of By offering food to the Brahmanas, one
the adorations provide no benefit to the achieves merit without measure and the gods
performer either in this world or the next, while getting pleased dwell in his home.
KRNA-JANMA-KHANf)A, CHAPTER 21 179

C^qiq 7TOT sr frormt cMcTtoft to

TORTO ^ TOR sF^II |!<^ ^^
^ S T zf fTOTT ^T:l The water with which the feet of the
Brahmanas are washed, all the holy places reside
5 W H ^ fewj^stm'WH4H4<?ll
there. With the very touch of it, one achieves the
In case a foolish one offers food to the gods
merits of taking baths in all the holy places.
without offering the same to the Brahmanas or
consumes himself, then he is termed as one who d?4|Pfl q e r tq l

had stolen the riches of the gods and thereafter TO 11^ TOI
he has to fall into hell. Therefore except the food Ballava, if one consumes with devotion the
offered to the lord one should not accept the water of the Brahmanas, all his ailments
same offered food to the gods. The same would disappear and he is relieved of all the sins
not be eaten by anyone else which is offered to committed by him during the past seven births.
the gods. The food offered to Visnu can be There is no doubt about it.
consumed by everyone. T O fT O T ^ f r o y u i i ^ s c i
3TvT f^HT TO=T TO R TTO : ! ^ 1 1
TO^T *< (q^4d:ll^o|| The one who bows before the Brahmana after
4 T O T T O g ^ T O ^ ^ fT O W % rT O t:l committing five types of sins, is relieved of all of
them like his taking baths in the holy places.
^ tor^ zt: ! w ^ ttoi^ ii
The one, who does not offer food to Visnu, the ?fT3JU|*TOtol^ui TOfit T O ff r T O c fitl
food and the water so consumed are like refuse T O lfc fa ^ ft*4 4 T O ill5 U N
and urine. This system has to be followed by With the very touch of the Brahmana a sinner
everyone but more particularly by the is relieved of all the sins and by looking at him,
Brahmanas. If an intelligent person without all the sins disappear. This has been ordained in
offering the food to the gods offers it to the the Vedas.
Brahmanas, then with the food so consumed by ! tosst ! 5 froTfror?: i
the Brahmanas, the gods are pleased and retire to
fsW T: T O lllT O b l fd b u M f e n : ^ f T O T : l l ^ 4 l l
heaven.
dwifn^yiiHH TORI
fgroro ifTTORT 5: ?pfh
^TO : ^TO
yVITOkd^Ullfa^ rT& TO TO I^II
Therefore, making all the efforts one should W 'ddlRcb)Ri{i
adore the Brahmanas because by serving them, ?Prt w tM r o toto^ ii^ ii
one would be benefited in this as well as in the S n f e l f ^ r H d H N I ^ M i y f e b i 'h l ^ H I c f l
future life.
R^TOTHT^TO^I IV9^ 11
tototoi w g r u f t ^ t 4{ih4ra:i
All the well-read as well as the foolish
TOfat T O faydfeyd ^%11^311 Brahmanas represent the body of lord Visnu.
The performing of japam, tapas, puja, yajna, Such of the Brahmanas who adore lord Visnu are
charities, festivities would end at the serving of dearer to the lord than his own life. The influence
Brahmanas to their satisfaction. of the Brahmanas who are devoted to the lord,
siifiiuiHi fdEfrr 7ra<c)dT:i has been commanded in the Vedas. With the fall
of dust from the feet of the Brahmanas, even the
jptlfd sin committed in the holy places vanish. Their
All the gods reside in the body of a Brahmana embrace, sweet conversation, audience with
and all the holy places dwell in his feet. With the them and their touch, relieves the people of all
dust of his feet all the merits are achieved. the sins.
180 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAJVAM

w r wrtt 5 ^ | ihciftj
| ? $ d<|4yui ^
The merit one gets by visiting all the holy Therefore by offering food to the humans one
places and taking baths in them, the same merit gets eight times the merits and by offering the
is achieved with the mere look of the Brahmana same to a special type of Sudras, one gets double
who is devoted to lord Visnu. the merit.
% fim ^ tw ra 3W 54 WT4J
fgTpt JCRt 5 *1116 II
Such of the Brahmanas who always consume By offering food to the Vais'yas, one gets eight
food first offering to the lord and by consuming time more merits. One gets double the merit by
such food a person achieves the slavehood of the giving food to the Sudras as compared to the
lord. Vaisyas.
% m 4 i fggnt tratfi

If anyone consumes the food by mistake * W jp t 1 ^1

without offering first to the lord, it becomes like vn w ^ R i w ftn T ^ ,
refuse and the water becomes like wine.
R *1 ^ ^ 16 3
^ 1'11^:1 3wTT <^1
^ its $ 11 nrviH ^ ^151(^|'1'111" 11
A true devotee of Hari always remains anxious One earns double the merit, if in case the food
to consume the food after offering the same to is served to the Ksatriyas in place of the Vaisyas.
the lord. He offers uncooked food to the lord and One gets a hundred times more merit by offering
then consumes the food cooked by him. food to the Brahmanas as compared to the food
given to the Ksatriyas. In case the food is given
to a Brahmana, well-versed in the scriptures, one
atfe n rt T^iuii 11
achieves a hundred times more merit than
As the Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and serving food to an ordinary Brahmana. By
Sudras have no right to adore Salagrama, serving food to a Brahmana who is devoted to
similarly the Sudras have no right for adoring the lord, one achieves a hundred times more
Hari. merits than giving food to the Brahmanas well-
versed in the scriptures. Offering food to Hari
one should consume it gracefully. By giving
iraffur ": 11^ d 11 away riches in charity to a Brahmana devoted to
lord of the cowherds, in case all these Visnu and the merit one earns by that, the same
articles are not given to the Brahmana, then they is achieved by offering food to a Brahmana
will be reduced to ashes. There is no doubt about devoted to the lord.
it. * ^:1
* farfiT: VM^IVri w 1
^ When the devotee of the lord is pleased, lord
The food can be given to all the people for Hari himself is pleased, as with the watering of
earning merits but by offering the same to the trees at the roots, the new branches are
specific personalities, one achieves special merit. sprouted.
K9$ISA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 21 181

-&sqnrctdiR q q ^ fd i mdRdgPd fllg clfM hfohiRdMJ

^ W lV ^cl: qp. ; cbfoqfalld^ll yiUli^ilcWI rat rirRt W ^ I T I I ^ I I
In case the eatables are offered to one single w m R t fraraf fit ^: i
god only then the others get annoyed and what
WTriT 4 T ^ W .It^ ll
shall the lone god do in the presence of all other
gods. The one who applied tilakam on his head from
# the dust of the hoofs of the cow, earns the merit
of having a bath in all the sacred places and faces
f4rn ttM t : Tg?T:ll<i'9ll
victory at every step. The place where the cows
Therefore, you offer half of the eatable are kept, becomes like the sacred place and in
material collected now to mountain Govardhana. case one meets his end at that place, he gets
The mountain is called Govardhana because it
redeemed at once. The one who strikes a blow on
increases the flock of cows.
the limbs of the Brahmanas and the cows, such a
iTte&TCPTOn<T I wicked person earns the sin of Brahmahatya.
fret ^if?r gunfr n There is no doubt about it.
father, there is no one more meritorious than HKiquiivilPeJMi^ if :!
Govardhana on earth, because the same provides
fresh grass to the cows daily. qrtvnjt ^ fnf% fn q ^R jg q iq ^ l I^ 11
Such of the degraded people who kill the
Brahmanas and the cows who are the ariisa o f
^3RTtW% <nTf Wl\6 I1
Narayana, have to fall in kalasutra hell and
qigtRT ' remain there up to the life of the sun and the
moon.
^ ^c(4ckril #paTT 1< 1 rf m $ \
H^tRi W & 1 ganft v \ 3IH^Tbl ^)| fv4dl44:ll 4
Visit to the holy places, feeding the Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna kept
Brahmanas, performing all the vratas and quiet. Thereafter Nanda with a delightful mind
fasting, service to the lord, going round the earth, said to him, wearing a serene smile on his face.
being truthful and performing all the yajnas, the
person gets great merit but the same merit is
achieved by offering green grass to the cows.
qVctfrrfld 'MFTRI 1:1
TJrficRTt gut -q^r fit dKqft :|
II
WrriRT ICTqr^Tnfgysqfmi^ll Narada said - We are performing this
The one who deliberately prevents a cow from traditional pUja for lord Indra. It is for the cause
grazing, earns the sin of Brahmahatya and can be of good rain and abundance of harvest.
purified after repentance, RVIlPl yrfuHi : vrtlfcH:!
^- tfsrwrw Twamirfi'
d<fh)4 vT^nfwsHt^ W fu rrin g 4^1 etHHRl fyi4|4| "ctl I ^ 11
father, all the gods dwell in all the limbs of The cereals are the life of the people which
the cow, while all the sacred places dwell in her keep the people alive. The people of Vraja have
hoofs. LaksmI herself dwells in her body. been performing this puja traditionally for Indra.
This functioh is performed at the end of the year
fit ift fnHb tt : i
for the removal of obstruction and the welfare of
^' all.
182 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

44T ([ 4FFT > 1);| season. The sun and the clouds are the creations
of the lord. Such of the clouds which are
4 $4 ftcT? ?o $11
considered as the elephants the ocean, those who
On hearing these words, Krsna together with
have been declared as the lords of the cereals and
Balabhadra laughed aloud and joyfully spoke to
the minister; they are all created by the lord.
their father.
^dlRcb'Hi gUTRt 4 ft*4i|d4l
#| 4
315^< ETrRcf ^ 4*1 grril^o <?II
31? fy fe t H 4 W TT^T^I The quantity of greenery, the grass is decided
d4{?IW HlebVIlW^el f*4fid4JI??ll every year besides the water. According to the
same decision the process is repeated every year
f^ T O t 4TfFT f5T ^1
since time immemorial.
hO W cJll^o^li
Efftur !11
Sr! Krsna said - We have listened to your most
astonishing and surprising talk, which could be <111 TlffiTt ER:ll$$o||
denounced by the people, the scriptures and the W 4 W E yfesqi 4 ? qyjfqtT^I
Vedas and are nothing short of a joke. It is 4 4 4 ^ 4
nowhere prescribed that it rains because of Indra.
The sun extracting the water from the ocean
We have only come to know from your mouth
hands it over to the clouds and the clouds with
today these unprecedented words.
the help of the wind drops the rains appropriately
3jfET4c[t 1? ITT 4^:1 on the earth at different times. The water is
44T 4Rf% :11$*|| created with the will of the lord and no
father, don't indulge in such improper obstruction can be created in the process.
things. You listen to the same council of the
4 a j ^ 4 -)
intellectuals, the people who are well aware of
the words of the Samaveda. g m f r e f td
fTHTct 44t?4 fw^TRftr father, the present, past and future,
degraded, mediocre and the high ranking people
TTTRRf Wl I^ 4 11
are created by Brahma, who can negate it.
You kindly consult your courtiers in the
assembly and other intellectuals, whether it is
Indra alone who causes the rain. 3TTTt 4^4^E T R ^l^f^T '^cT :ll^?ll
w ife dlihfUWlfa TTlfeT: | f | TT4[ctl^ij per 41
^^ vstlciPd 'dllfcH:ll$o^|| 4W0TT ! 4TfcFTT ^TST-f ::11
The water is collected by the rays of the sun He has created this movable and immovable
and from the water, the cereals, the creepers and universe at the command of the lord. First of all
the trees grow. The cereals and the fruits grow the arrangement for the food is made and then
from the same source which provides life to the the jlva appears. With the repetition of the
people. process, the arrangement is called nature. One
^JIW 4 4ft 4 cH4lrU^c|:| performs everything by nature and by performing
the deeds, people have to face pleasure and pain.
1: ^ feTORT % l4^ftRT:ii^o\9ll
4f 4 TT3T?rt w n rt : I
ERf4ETT4TET?TtS4?T:Hmil
'RWl(il'4l ^ 4 t a ^ ft*^4dl:l$o<iii
TJU4 4 E4*fcTm?4 PIT 4IcbTiffd:l
The water which is dried up by the sun with its
rays, the same causes the rain during the rainy ' EjnfrTT 44^ ^4| IW 11
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI^A, CHAPTER 21 183

The pain, birth and death, ailment, grief, fear, With whose frowning, several of the globes
riches, danger, learnings, poetry, glory, playfully come into being and disappear and
denouncement, merit, living in heaven, sin, several of the Brahma emerge and then
living in hell, devotion, deliberation, rage and the disappeared.
slavehood of the lord are achieved by the people
chlrWRI TT:l
according to their karmas.
efai 'jHcbl ^nh4uu*ij * rt W t HTit 3T t TSTT chftbqfall^'SII
He happens to be the death for the death and
death for the god of death and happens to be
The lord is the creator of all. The humble
nature and the reward for the deeds performed Brahma for Brahma. father, let us take refuge
are given by the lord. Whatever happens, with him, he will surely protect you.
happens due to the will of the lord.

rUSSsf^TRW 11 11 ftiraraFT hcR f4<juiw(S5c4T: : I

He created Virat, all the tattvas, Prakrti, globe, fdSdl?t
tortoise, Sesa, Prthivi and the creatures right Alas, with the fall of twenty eight Indras
from Brahma to the straw. whose one day is counted and the fall of a
Tit f*mfS IT: I hundred and eight Brahmas the creator of the
universe, equate with the winking of his eyes and
ftuf 1 'Pstf -RT ^ as such the adoration of Indra in preference to
At the command of the lord the wind supports such a lord would just be a fallacy.
the tortoise, the tortoise supports Sesa and Sesa
$|(' Sti^unl fgTTTq 1
carries the earth on his head and the earth carries
all the moveable and immovable creatures.
tTlftT hhrtllUTt 3Plb(i|| Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna kept
quiet, the sages and all other courtiers highly
Thfr W it *<:11^ | |
appreciated the words of lord Krsna and praised
At his command, the wind which is the life of him.
the universe, blows in all the three worlds, the R^rfchi -gz: ^ :1
sun with sharp rays bums while moving around.
tt^TT ^ -: :11^
1 tW T
Vifrtil rfT W T II
The fire bums, the death overpowers all the Narada also felt delighted and the hair on his
creatures; the trees are grown and blossom body stood on end, while the tears started
timely. flowing from his eyes. When the father gets
defeated at the hands of his own son, one
achieves a peculiar delight. Nanda accepting the
tprb?i nr & cf^4t^cR :ii^^i
command of lord Krsna recited svastivacana
By his command the ocean remains lodged at invoking all the gods.
the proper place and goes down quickly, irJctw -tKruii T3R
therefore, the same lord should be adored with
devotion. What can Indra do?. W TR t W W lll^ o ll
He then adored the mountains and the sages
cbfd^ymfq'^T fdTTfcdqj
and distributed to the learned Brahmanas the
cows and also consecrated fire.
184 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

H ^jslrHcll After distributing the riches among the

Brahmanas and the sages, Nanda felt delighted
^ ^ : 11^ *11
and placing Balarama and Krsna ahead of the
In the festivities of the yajna when the puja
cowherds, they moved on to their abodes.
came to an end, thundering sounds were heard
far w w i f rj srpvri 4ftt twn
from all sides.
lft?R ^ rip ^ t i I 11
They also provided the bards with gold, silver,
%cnr^T*|ui riITTO gftgn<4:ii^^ll
garments, beautiful horses and several other
The sounds of victory echoed in the sky
eatables.
besides the blowing of conches and reciting of
the name of Hari. Garga the best of the sages riWl w ^ n *ra:i
recited the Vedas. fe W T II^ o ll
3tcRt * n fgg: fw : l W t t : ^ WSS^TcTT %
4f}rii*4H?33 : tTT^TU^gpTii^^ii
Dindl who was the best of the bards and was All the sages and the Brahmanas retired to
very close to Kamsa started reciting the verses of their respective abodes after bowing in reverence
welfare in loud voice. to Balarama and Krsna. All the apsaras,
^: fa s t Tjftf Gandharvas, Kinnaras, Ballavas who had arrived
to participate in the function, returned to their
IslKlfil rn -^fucir^fW III *3* 11
respective abodes bowing before lord Krsna.
Sri Krsna went to the Govardhana mountain
713: ^ 1 :1
and taking to another form, he said, "I am the
mount Govardhana and am consuming the stuff W l f cjferi f r ^ t ^ ^ riir^ ll
offered to me. You ask from me.". w t t w ,!

39 fttf: tjt:| 3FTR tf^TTtrri TRTIriTIISXill

In the meantime Indra finding the yajna
I!* ! ^ sifaRtT i^ T E T III ^ 4 11
having been disturbed and hearing about his
At that point of time, Sri Krsna said to Nanda,
denouncement, was immensely enraged. His lips
"O father, you look at the mountain in the front
started fluttering. He, accompanied by the winds
and ask for a boon from him which could bestow
and the clouds mounted on the chariot arrived in
welfare on you.
the city of Nanda located in Vrndavana.
1 > 4 ibffsRT ctt
Tri i
1 ST Retail riehlt III^ H II
^: chlwrorcgr ^1 i *** i i
Then Nanda, the chief of the Ballava, prayed
to him, "You bestow on me the slavehood of the O Narada, thereafter the gods who were well-
lord and his devotion." Consuming the eatables versed in the warfare also held the weapons in
and pronouncing a boon that form disappears. their hands getting enraged and mounting on the
411*||| TbrfqiyT riTb4l:l chariot, they also went away.
wf^Tt 51^^ gpt ^ lll^ v a il cU4pi<b^Ul4:
Nanda, the protector of the cows, served the 47R ^ i n II
Brahmanas and the bards with food. He also The thundering of the clouds, the blowing of
offered riches to the sages and the Brahmanas. the winds and the sound was created by the
rifTGTt 'tfl^urcmfT cJt^T ^ T^TSfetiT:l terrific movement of the soldiers. The entire
populace of the city was frightened together with
TTOf^jft : - ^ll*?< S II Nanda.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAIVpA, CHAPTER 21 185

|^<: i
T ?:W i \ 1 11*^<1 : 11^ 1 1 hftpgiftw m ifT m w ifr
Nanda who was well-versed in polity, Nanda said - Indra, Surapati, Sakra, Ditija,
summoned his wife and attendants in seclusion Pavanagraja, Sahasraksa, Bhaganga,
and spoke to them getting dejected. Kasyapangaja, Vidouja, Sunaslra, Marutvan,
4<f 4414 Pakasasana, Jayanta-janaka, Srlman, Sacls'a,
Daityastidana, Vajrahasta, Kamasakha, destroyer
I w r a | of the vrata of GautamI, killer of Vrtraha,
" f t ^ r f ^ lll^ V a ll Vasava, desirous of the body of Dadhici, Jisnu,
Nanda said - "O Yasoda, RohinI, come here brother of Vamana, Puruhuta, Purandara,
and listen to my words. dear one, you move Divaspati, Satamakha, Sutrama, Gotrabhid,
from here to a distant place from Vraja. Vibhu, Lekharsabha, Balarati, JambhabhedI,
Surasraya, Sarhkrandana, Duscyavana, Turasat,
4icHhi f t *Rnf?TT:l
Meghavahana, Akhandala, Harihaya, killer of
<rlcM^ ^ Irn fR fg g Namuci, Vaddhasrava, Vrsa and the destroyer of
Let the boys and girls besides the ladies also the pride of the demons. These forty-six names
move at some distant place and only the strong of Indra surely remove the sins.
people should remain here. w j^ d ^ U lc fc i ftPT ^ ^5;:(
? 5 fqiffrpajmt cpr ri |<[|
^ W t t ^^
$r^K4i 4C"d4^If: iT T h T T R p jT II?V ^II
Whosoever recites this stotra contained in the
We shall leave this place only when we are Kauthumi-sakha, Indra protects him holding a
faced with death." Thus speaking Nanda the best vajra during all the dangers.
of the Ballavas started reciting the name of Hari
f^OTTfl
in panic.
T%4T W : W U R II^ II
TJZT^rfcfftTl ^|<:|
Since Indra himself becomes the protector,
^^ ^ jt ?rabrf?p^ii^4 oii
one is not afraid of the excess of rains, hail-storm
With folded hands bowing his head he started and the falling of vajra.
praising Indra with stotra prescribed in the
Kanva-sakha. m ^ < w i f o fn ra ifi
4*1 ^414 4 44 cl^PTd-i ? 1^^ ^ ^ o il
Narada, the house in which this auspicious
W :11**
stotra of Indra is recited the same is protected
f l ^ l ebV4l4l^ xl) from the falling of vajra as well as the hail
| ?:11* storm.
^: 4RIUUT
W : chlURtsh h1rTRl5ld4l'?R:ll^4?
f3TfT c)|dV^cj
ftprt ^^ I ^ ^ 11
fawjyt* '! f p p : ^T2[T:ii ^ 4 ^ h
41 44 44 wfcPJTI
fc^Hlfd: WPsT: - 4l#T% J:l
|^ ? ||
PttSPWt fTRPT:^
On hearing the stotra from the mouth of
^ravfTf ^gg4i^T R ni^igi^T :i Nanda, Madhusudana felt enraged. Illumining
! 4yRiiunivH:ii^4^n with the divine lustre, he spoke to his father the
186 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA ISAM

most appropriate words, "O coward, to whom are the hands of Indra Madhusudana started
you offering this prayer. Who is Indra? You shed laughing.
away all the fears in my presence. I can reduce WWTiirmy
him to dust in a moment.
WWTCt RWR 11 011
Rf ftrtfl' trail
fdR f ^ T ^ I I ^ ^ I I Sjfbfld: f ||^ 1 1
Placing the cows, the calves, the boys and the He made the hands of Indra together with the
women in the caves of Govardhana, you become
vajra motionless. He made the hand of Indra
free from fear. holding the vajra motionless. Not only this, the
tIHW dtd>K ^TS^cRp.l lord also made the clouds to be static together
flcT it with the gods which made them look like
On hearing the words of the boy, Nanda did so puppets studded in a wall. They at once became
with pleasure and lord Krsna then lifted up that motionless. With the rendering of the gods
mountain like a rod upwards. immensely motionless Indra was over-powered
by swoon.
lidfcra-dt W( ^T rsfh ^
-Ref Wirin' rR *|
^ 4 1 ^ Vri T O 'OTOTSSfcT: 11^411

4ldc(4^4<tdH'

sage, in the meantime the entire place in

tK4l(^dftc(^drRl <|
spite of having been illuminated with the gems,
was covered with darkness due to the dust. The diTRat JhifariR ?1I^9XII
clouds accompanied by the wind covered the In his swoon, Indra witnessed the entire
entire sky and torrential rains started falling in universe in the form of Krsna alone. He held
Vrndavana. flutes in all the hands and was adorned with all
fyiHrffy4^fyvd>l4ld: -<reoT:i the ornaments, clad in pltambara, seated on a
gem-studded lion-throne, wearing a serene smile
R4RT TJ^dWtfdtldd [:11^ 1||
on his face, anxious to bestow grace on his
There were hail-storms, rain of vajras and the devotees and all whose limbs of the body were
falling of comets were also seen but strangely plastered with sandal-paste. With the sight of this
enough all these, while touching Govardhana astonishing scene, Indra got fainted.
were thrown apart at a distance.
'fl'fli't 4-d <1^3 ntiulf RTTI
1^ 4 11
He then started reciting the mantra given to
sage, thus the entire exercise of Indra him by his teacher. At that point of time, he
became infructuous like the effort of an ordinary found a block of lustre on the thousand pettailed
person. Finding his efforts becoming lotus.
unsuccessful, Indra was enraged.
ddM>

^2cfT it cT3FRT : 11 11
He picked up the infallible vajra made of the
bones of Dadhlci in his hands. Finding vajra in 'jdH>Mun^4cbtfd>tldl^cHVltsK44l1Veto 11
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 21 187

<%r^uicbud3$i: ! hT fw ^H irt ; hrqj

fa*ifay4cilVii JjeS-d chljjtiH *TII^4SII
^gT gttttq ^ 1 | I^ C 11 ^quiitffti^-ct T(4Wimf4'rf4;i
In the meantime he found the great lord ^|5|(1-<4 fa'SRT
having the charming and divine body, the
complexion of the new clouds, having the
beautiful form, wearing the gem-studded W ^t-.W TfW d^l I\6 %11
kundalas, a mukuta adorning his head, with the ?^ t w i fTdfa^i
kaustubha gem decorating his chest and the neck, ^ % rg ^ n ^ t9 ii
wearing the armlets, anklets and wristlets who
projected the same form inside as well as outside.
He then started adorning the lord.
You are the one who steals away the hearts of
the cowherdesses and are dearer to Radha than
^jidj^tt 41 her life. Playfully you hold the flute in your
friM lt # ^ T W R ^ iq ;i I 11 hands, the sound of which echoes everywhere.
Your beauty is beyond description, you are clad
4T4TWrt .1 in the gem-studded ornaments, you are more
^ii i u 11 beautiful then the crores of gods of love, are
Indra said - You are indestructible, the eternal peaceful, the great lord and indulge in divine
Brahman, form of lustre, eternal, devoid of plays in Vrndavana. You rest you your head on
qualities, formless, having your own will, the breasts of Radha in a secluded place in
beyond measure, taking to many forms for the Vrndavana, while sometimes you indulge in
sake of your devotees and appear in different water-sports with her. Sometimes you comb the
complexions like white, red and yellow and dark hair of Radha and sometimes you apply paint on
according to the exigencies of the lord. the feet of Radha, while sometimes you chew the
betel already used by Radha, delightfully.
$^41cbU ^ ^
rfhratif TTtM t e M n ^ tIcRT W I^6 <?11
? ! qf<4ujd4 u^ ii ^ ^ ii Sometimes you look at Radha who stares at
In Satyayuga, your lustre appears in white you with side-glances and sometimes you hand
complexion and stands for truth; in the over the garlands of flowers made by you,
Tretayuga, the divine lustre illumines in the yourself.
saffron complexion; in Dvapara you have a
yellow complexion and are adorned with
' w i t xi
pltambara while in Kaliyuga you have the dark
complexion having the name of Krsna. In all Sometimes you visit Rasamaydala with Radha
these forms you happen to be the only great soul. and sometimes you adorn your neck with the
I tl 14 4Tfaif?HI flower garland provided to you by Radha.
*il4lfaic*)ifaV'4 fart'd js fa u l
Your form has the complexion of new clouds 5 ^ f ^ n T I I ^ ^11
which is dark and beautiful. I bow in reverence Sometimes, you roam about in Vrndavana
to the lord who happens to be the son of Nanda with the cowherdesses and sometimes you move
of Yasoda. about with Radha while at times you move alone.
188 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

faiTCHlfrlMj ^rEcFT xf g>:lfaijj devotion and slavehood of-the lord undoubtedly.

rTHbitf ||^91|
Such a person is freed from the birth, death, old
age, disease and grief. He does not have to
At places you consume the food provided by witness the messengers of Yama or the hell even
the wives of the Brahmanas and sometimes you in dream.
consume the tala fruits supplied to you by the
boys. 39
%# W TTOvT: -|1: I
W RUT W lim il yten <r$ m ^
Sometimes you steal away the costumes of the Narayana said - On listening to the words of
cowherdesses and sometimes you call for the Indra, the lord of LaksmI felt delighted and
cows and cowherds. blessing Indra he re-established the mountain.
tblr-faigf&T W wT ^ R T xl xt -;: w f t WhuV. "1
fankywlvK fsrfogsn w * n : % ^?? 91 |
WRT TRTlhM 1 Indra then bowing before Krsna returned to his
Wft: ri^ ui 1 # ftro n i^ m i abode with his attendants. Thereafter all the
people came out of the caves of the mountain
At times you. place your feet on the hood of
and went back to their homes.
serpent Kaliya and sometimes you play on the
flute with pleasure. Sometimes you sing beautiful i r f *rfrt w ^ faggi
song in the company of the cowherd boys. Thus ' g srw iw w f t wirid ? fr:ii? o ^ n
offering prayer to Krsna, Indra bowed in ^ : it g o W TFrcngi
reverence to him.
gn g w cpmjN *n
All of them took Krsna to be the complete
fjWR ^ sT^rnt xT tf4Fkftl?<?5H Brahman, the lord also returned to his abode
4hidVlliSttl cRcfET 4^111*^1 together with all the people of Vraja. Nanda felt
dflild^Kiy r w g n ii^ w i overwhelmed with delight and his mind was
filled with devotion. The tears started emerging
g^Rtsf|T% ^ g^i ic 11
out of his eyes. With his heart filled with delight,
In earlier times Brhaspati had given this stotra
he adored his son who was eternal Brahman.
to Indra at the time of war with Vrtrasura. First
of all lord Krsna compassionately gave it to 39
Brahma who had performed this eleven-letter
mantra together with the kavaca and the stotra. 44t ggprei^etra hlsiiguJiferfw
Thereafter, Brahma gave it to Kumara in Puskara ipnfeTBf RRT RR:1I9 0
region and Kumara in turn gave it to Angira, Nanda said - bestower of welfare, the well-
while Angira gave it to Brhaspati. wisher of the cows and Brahmanas and the one
R: usgi who wished well of the entire universe, I bow in
reverence to such a Krsna also known as
IT % SIN (*<1
Govinda.
^ i^ R M i f a l) ^ r r g w :1 tut sigmu^ciru ? w m i
R f? 4 RRTcTUgi 19 ||
ugsnwq| 4Rt5W ^119^ II
Therefore whosoever regularly recites this You are the one who always delights the
stotra composed by Indra, achieves the deep Brahmanas, the form of Brahman, the eternal
KRS14A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 21 189

great soul, the abode of crores of Brahmanas. I the one and even Nara-narayana cannot offer
bow in reverence to you. their prayers to you. The one who is beyond
4Rt TTTf^nxri everyone, then how can a person having no
wisdom offer prayer to you.
ftft^4TRT Pi<i4)Kid ^ TR: 11^ \ 11
4 vTCiA: ut+ddll
son, you are the life of the Adityas, are
without any qualities, formless, I bow in % rj AA faq R ^ d .-iR ^ i
reverence to you. The one who even the Vedas, speech, LaksmI,
Sarasvati and Radha are unable to offer prayers,
then who else can venture to offer prayers to you.
^1R d 11
3TRW ft Ravi sl^diHiy 8PJT ^TXfl
You are smaller than the smallest and harder
than the hardest, the lord of all, the form of all, ^- Add-A ^
lustre of all, I bow in reverence to you. JTT tTORTW 5 ?: : 4Hld4:l
^ ^ sqRimaiBT Afawiqj W ^ R u 11
IglfabUjq^lHT <ft^cA ltJ|ipo<?|| -R H lddlftdftg RTI
RlA EJjJTJlf e(<J|fti 1 ^5vit 4iift Rw i
<<1111!111{?1^ IR * 11 O Brahman, I am feeling sinful at every
AftA ' g r t APwmftl moment; therefore you kindly forgive me.
ocean of mercy, well-wisher of the down
fegRT ^1% 4R: IR ^ 11
trodden, you kindly protect me in the ocean of
'wlgqajA fa^g4 whj4i$nT:i the universe. In the earlier time, I had performed
'^^ 55: AA^RTlgR$PT:IR^Il great tapas and after visiting holy places, I
'Wl<J4^A Whj4$(14t if^:i achieved you as a son. You kindly bestow the
devotion of your lotus-like feet and your
*1 H*4lV^nf4 4 3 P R :IR ^ H
slavehood.
4 *%$: fRR: :1

TRA ftlR lfeR ijftA quiqftt f g p { ||^ o ||

1|
3RT ^rsfiTR: 4WK4IR W
You are invisible, the one who is difficult to
be achieved by the yogis even after great tapas\
you are adorned by Brahma, Visnu and 3iva, are
eternal, adored by people of all the varnas in all
the four yugas, spotless, red, yellow and dark-
complexioned, possess qualities; you are the
form of yogis, the form of the form of the yoga,
the teacher of the yogis, lord of the siddhas, form
of the siddhas, besides being the teacher of the
siddhas, I bow in reverence to you. You are the
one who is beyond the prayers of Brahma and
Visnu and even Siva, Sesa, Dharma, Surya,
Ganesa, Karttikeya and Sanaka; besides other
sages are unable to offer prayer to him. You are
The Brahmanhood, etemalship and the
salvations like Salokya do not weigh even one-
sixteenth part of the pleasure of achieving your
slavehood. Then the place of Indra, the god-
hood, the siddhis, heaven, the kingship and long
life shall be of no consequence.
RcTglrdifad ^ d^lftcbM'rVcfU
Whatever has been spoken by me about
Brahman does not compare to the pleasure one
achieves by keeping the company of your
devotees even for a moment.
^ *1: cFTREfi riPfrf4!?cR:l
SPJrafaprcAur m i r ? ? 11
190 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Because your devotees are always like you. lord. Thereafter lord Krsna wearing a smile on
Then who can measure your glory? By talking to his face bestows the desired boon to him.
your devotees even for half of a moment, it Tier W<^d ~: 1
makes one to cross over the ocean of the
universe.
*lfd)4l4lid irat Z m vri^:IR4<?N
Thus whosoever recites with devotion the
srfgrT | ^ 1
stotra recited by Nanda, with deep devotion
cjsld 11 ^ ^ 11 achieves the slavehood of the lord.
Keeping the company of your devotees, the d W W flORdlvS RUT TT?l
devotion always sprouts, in the form of the
^ 9^dott^THJR 3 oil
clouds like your devotees and the conversation
with them seems like the pouring of rain and ^^5: ERcfET
with the supply of that water, the devotion in f ? ^rt 1? ? \ 11
one's mind sprouts.
RdTt IT xTtR: fp^T:l
Tnf?T
rcicJJJUl^ )5[ c f# I? * 11 Wlff5-9t4 Rf44T ^ ET R i ^ 11
Such of the people who are not devoted to the : w in
lord, sprouting dries away while talking to them
- f e n 4 dt TEnritT R 33
and with the watering of the same reciting the
glory of the lord and his devotees, they go on
increasing. ^ TTTt STcld-yfdMlxH^I R } * 11
[tt F r a 5 1
In the earlier times Drona was performing
^ ^ r i i ? 11 tapas with Dhara in Puskara region and this
When the devotion in one's mind appears and inaccessible stotra was bestowed by Brahma to
grows up, then it never vanishes, it always them. In this world, the sage Saubhari with an
continues to increase every moment and every extremely delightful mind gave to Brahma the
day. six letter mantra of Hari together with the base
: - SKEW of kavaca. The same kavaca, the same stotra and
the same inaccessible mantra was given by
W cTW ^fr<rW4 R ^ 11 Garga to Nanda who was engaged in tapas. In
Thereafter such a devotee achieves the highest earlier times the one who achieved whichever
stage of Brahman and for his welfare, the eternal mantra, stotra, kavaca, the family god, teacher
slavehood is bestowed on him. and the learnings, the same person never parted.
W tm -qfi* fl Thus the story of Krsna as well as his stotra has
been spelt out which bestow pleasure, salvation,
4 %i4iif<cb4,i r 11
essence of all and relieves one of the worldly
When some one becomes the slave of the lord, bondages.
achieving the inaccessible slavehood, he is freed
?ftr trtto
from all the fetters.
1$ : 5 T:i

With his mind filled with devotion Nanda

spoke all this and thereafter he stood before the
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 22 191

universe, possessor of great strength, brother of

Balabhadra and the best of the boys. virtuous
one, you kindly pay attention to our request for a
Chapter - 22 moment. You love your devotees, all the children
are suffering from hunger..
Killing of Dhequkasura
dlVI^HlPl El
de|N
E thHlfa El Id II
pnf&r TT^rfr p f a i f t ei
w m wm-eR xifiTw^hriT^yrT^i 1^11 ^ ^ : 11 11
t??T: w l e $p>:i You look at the delicious tala fruits in the
p R T # n ? R :IR II forest. We intend to pluck the fruit and make the
Narayana said- Once Krsna, the lord of flowers of various colours to fall on to the earth
Radhika accompanied by Balabhadra and other by shaking the trees together with the ripe fruits.
boys went to the tala forest which was filled with Krsna, if you permit us we can make an
ripe fruits. Dhenukasura in the form of a donkey attempt.
used to guard the forest trees. It possessed the i|?Ef tdc||4Sc\4l E Elpi:l
strength of crores of lions and could reduce the 3 lf e tf e l# : ife % ra v n iw r:ii? o ii
pride of the gods to ashes. |
'4<1 E rfreftl
fere?: T f e r p t #
|qi4sfrfiR4i - 4 ^ But the valorous demon Dhenuka in the form
of a donkey is guarding the forest. He is
^) 8: ii^s invincible from the gods, is immensely valorous
It had a mountain like body and both the eyes and beyond control. He happens to be the chief
resembled well. His teeth resembled the plough- minister of (Kaihsa and kills all the creatures.
shaft and the mouth looked like a mountain cave, f f e n t f p Rt EB
his wavering and terrific tongue was a hundred
4 e t ii ^ ii
feet in length and his navel looked like a pond.
He uttered a terrific sound. dlHdiiHi WET: pET E n E F 4 p jp :l
dTdcH <1 3ETE R p <11511<^11^11
lord of the universe, best of the speakers,
you only think over or request carefully and tell
The boys were delighted at the sight of the
us whether our effort would be proper or
tala forest and a smile appeared on their faces,
improper. Whether we should make an attempt
playfully they spoke to Krsna. or not. On hearing the words of the boys, lord
< ! ': Madhusudana spoke to them in quite sweet and
pleasant words.
f% eft p t ?:1
4?lRi TRW: ^
pfBkJjfcEl EMfeET ,|1
p f e lt ^rongf 4t
Sri Krsna said- boys, when you always live
^1 E |1|\|| with me then why should you be afraid of a
The boys said- Krsna, the ocean of mercy demon; you go shake the tress and breaking them
and brother of the down-trodden, the lord of the eat the fruit.
192 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

error -.
^ 1|1^ ^-^ 5 : % rt ^44MI
Getting the permission from Sri Krsna, the 135^ W T ^ 4 iu^c).
valorous boys because of being hungry climbed
| -? II
the trees for plucking the fruits.
lord of the down-trodden, Madhava, there
1<1| - ^ f^ n R ii rTi
is no one else to take care of us a the time of fear
th rift : |^( ^ and without fear, at the good and bad times or in
Narada, they started dropping many of the pleasure and pain. There is no one else who
delicious, beautiful and ripe fruits and dropping could provide protection to us. Therefore you
them on the ground. protect us from the ocean of the universe.
4RT 4RT - fiWT '-).
cbfemiileiiec'i %jrRll^\91l
>? >*^ < ^H^Tlf^PT: I cysrteJHHMflVI4F4l4>44i.

U^TcRld '^1^^| ocean of the virtues, Krsna, you are the
aiFTEF# I^ 11 only well-wisher of the devotees. We all the boys
The boys broke the trees and shook them are getting terrified and therefore you protect us.
badly. Some of them started making a noise He happens to be the lord of the race of demons
while others started dancing. When the valorous by killing him you can increase the prestige of
boys got down from the trees and were about to the gods.
move with the fruit they found the valorous iioihi IcicHci tfjgl << ? distci: 1
demon in the form of a donkey with a gigantic
f7T?]Wr 4rT^rTM:IR4ll
and terrific body creating a terrific sound rushing
towards the boys. Finding the boys upset, the lord Krsna who is
the remover of the danger, the one who showers
IT < 5<|*. 'Ref 4>Hlfa ' grace on his devotees, accompanied by
f^iT f^rrfrr ^ % ii Balabhadra, reached near the boys.
At the sight of the demon, all the boys started 4lfRT 55JTT 4t^4H,l
crying being terror-stricken uttering the name of
Krsna again and again. Wearing a smile on their faces both of them
3TWR8? M W t >1 rushed to the boys and delightfully reassured
I w f a l 4 t 4t ^ ifc l *11 them.
They said, Krsna, ocean of mercy, you <^J( <1
arrive here and save us. Samkarsana you H4H^TH<iR4cbm^v9
protect us other- wise this demon will kill us. Finding Krsna and Balabhadra there all the
1? f^OT | ^ ^ - g ^ <|41<C ^ r a t l boys became fearless and they started dancing
TThfbr 'TthTT 5 T$T because the reciting of the name of the lord
provides protection and complete welfare.
Krsna, Hari, Murari, Govinda,
Damodara, brother of the down-trodden, lord of sftf^OTr <gT f t : f?T ^I
all the cowherdesses, the lord of the cowherds, ^vT 4 ^ 4 :1 1 4 dll
beyond measure, Narayana, you protect us in the Sri Krsna finding the demon denouncing the
ocean of universe. boys, Madhusudana spoke to mighty Balabhadra.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 22 193

universe. Looking at the illustrious lord he

started offering prayer to him .
fFBlt qfciyqlS^i 4TRT uiglucbl 3JcTh
TT^TT W t TJHIR4H 39
Sri Krsna said- He happens to be the son of
immensely valorous demon Bali who was cursed TFHJ^crf
in earlier times by Durvasa. With that curse he
The demon said- With your amsa you
was turned into a donkey.
appeared in the form of Vamana who became a
|(1 RR ctsufsk ^1*:1 beggar in the yajna of my fathers; you happen to
3tW 'dlsibitifit ? - ctRchWHII?o|| be the usurper of his kingdom and glory and had
Balabhadra, he is extremely sinful and bestowed the kingship of the under world to my
possesses great strength also. Therefore he has to father.
be killed by me. I shall kill him. You better
protect these boys. fgfa Tit ~V114i^ iforefqqrni\^6\\
3TRBI * 1 ?l You are devoted to Bali, are quite valorous,
avt: the lord of everyone, while your devotees are
<155}113 ^11
Accompanied with the boys you move to a loved by you; therefore you kindly relieve a
distant place. Thereafter Balabhadra at the sinful person like me from this form of a donkey.
command of Krsna moved with the boys to a g^ctkra: vii4i<l<jvi sft fW rq n
distant place. ;j Phi 1 RR II
f^nt W k f t ?:1 lord of the universe, I had achieved this
^ eTlHill 111(<^1111^^II form because of the curse of Durvasa who had
I also foretold my about death at your hands.
^ 44W
But after swallowing Krsna, the inside of the ^ ftt fts^fad fTF k i l l ' s ||
body of the demon started burning because of the lord of the universe, giver of the
immense lustre of the lord; getting terrified the salvation, you shoot the extremely sharp cakra or
demon vomited out the illustrious lord. sixteen arrows for killing me and provide me the
4W4>i ^gT W TjW salvation.
3uic( YIFrT 'iciHU 111^ U11 rqq^N 3t4<^J qttqtlH .1
cT^ppi 44l^fd:l W t
| ^ 11 lord, you had also appeared from your amsa
as an incarnation of Varaha and redeemed this
^:*(^| <T^gT ( ^14^:1
earth, saved the Vedas and killed Hiranyaksa.
W 4 R iTSTRFT I^ ^ 11
- W ^<uqcfirvi4l4sll
He looked at the lord when he was emerging
out of his body being extremely beautiful, W i t " ^fi ^ 11
peaceful and having divine lustre. At the sight of You are complete Paramatma and killing
Krsna, he was reminded of the events of his Hiranyaksipu bestowed your grace on Prahlada
earlier birth. He then recognised himself as well and took to the form of Nrsimha for the
as the one who happens to be the cause of the protection of the gods.
 194 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

dy^d^d: TTRTf I
^ Tjrfarerot:ir*3ii auifttW T: ^4l^(5ldl'4K^Kcb:im^|
O ocean of mercy, you appeared from your th rift ^? 1[|;1
athsa in the from of a fish and protected the dch^fviMH^Fti
Vedas and providing knowledge to the king
You are the life of Yas'oda, eternal increase the
saved the Brahmanas.
delight of Nanda the lord of the lives of the
$ fg ^ l cowherdesses and are dearer to Radha than her
life you are the son of Vasudeva, peaceful,
You also appeared in the form of a tortoise remover of the pain of DevakI, bom without
from your ams'a and also appeared in the from of human contact, possessor of all the riches,
Sesa and carried the load of the entire universe remover of the burden of the earth, providing the
over your head. graceful place to Putana like a mother. You are
m t merciful and are the one who provided salvation
to skylark, KesT, Pralamba and myself.
11>$ 11
For the redemption of JanakI you were bom as hUndid ra w ri
Rama, the son of Dasaratha. Constructing a #< 1 fTi tT^fUT^im^ll
bridge on the ocean, you killed Ravana having You move at will, are beyond qualities,
ten faces. remover or the fear or the devotees, lord of
iK^ltiq^r 1< Radhika, be pleased with me and grant me
w qt ^ id ^ d ii^ ii redemption.
lord of the universe, with your rays you I : ^diuldlc^l
appeared as Parasurama the son of Jamadagni, 4iy.<f 'idM^Rlim^ll
relieved the earth of the Ksatriya kings. lord, you kindly provide salvation to me
3T$tq ftnjR t rT from the ocean of the universe and the form of a
MI^HHcfldl 4)4IVIIwRswwb:ll'V9M donkey. I happen to be the foolish son of your
Kapila was bom from your athsa who devotee. You provide redemption to me.
happened to be the teacher of siddhas and was atfllddl TJ rt 'FTtwq^mT: I
the propounder of Yogasastra bestowing the
^divine knowledge to his mother. f^i 'FWtr it JJUIIdld TJTT :11
The one whose glory cannot be recited by the
aiyfar ?rfqqt M HHKidun^dii Vedas, Brahma and other gods and the sages
XTtyd^dl HlcbfdWRchKebtll^ill how can a person like me offer prayer to such a
Nara-narayana the best of the sages was also lord, who was earlier a demon and now a
bom of your ams'a. In the form of Dharamputra donkey.
you expanded the universe. \ TJej ^ fUllftrerT q ^ :|
3Tg4T <*14 qxicn ^ $ ^|1^ II
^^lhddU luii 4^: :1#<? II ocean of mercy, now move in such a way
Presently you have yourself appeared in the by which I shall not have to be bom on earth,
from of Krsna and you happen to be the seed of who would desire to return to his come after
all the eternal incarnations. looking at your feet?.
TcTtoT: ^ 1|1^(4
! 1|((>1 : 110 fnni4V9ll
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 22 195

The one who is adored by Brahma, the same Thereafter the demon desirous of his
lord is being adored by a mere donkey, which is immediate death, having lost his wisdom, was
quite laughable because the lord bestows this filled with anger and his lips started fluttering in
grace equally on all. rage. Me then spoke to lord Hari.
^qqcfc^r g W T ff:l 3 g ig
#% 1 ^ g g ?g ^ cb iu lsfa 4ndi4chl
fg fold ford 'Udryl g g ; d^rfl JHgPTfqeqifq ? II
tiiHrqdflifenrq)i4 'h Ifbji gf : <?n Deity a said- son of a human, devoid of
Hl^j -! qi*4 wisdom you indeed intend to die at my hands. I
fgat Tm 1?|) ^ can dispatched you to the place of Yama today.
tPT f?P?Tn
^
grcgfa 34 % %gggftniggn
I v d ^ m cFWf4fij: I
cbRl g H<chi *T ^tMl 1
g g grtTfr
Tf ftoq % gF% RotTOT
Thus speaking the demon stood before the boy, having reached in my tala forest, you
lord, his face was looking quite graceful and want to escape alive. You will not be able to
satisfied. The one who recites this stotra return home nor would you be able to meet your
composed by the demon he achieves the place of relatives. Kariisa, Jarasandha and Naraka could
Hari the fortunes and his closeness without much not be equated with me. Even the gods tremble in
effort. He achieves the devotion of lord during fear with the hearing of my name who is there
this world and ultimately he attains the like me on the earth.
inaccessible place of Hari besides learnings, 4 f t | g RT $ PT: f t R r : l
riches, the best of poetry, sons and grandsons T g WT 4 fabuj^ g g n ^ p g g il^ ll
beside the glory. Narayana said- the merciful Siva the destroyer of the universe cannot
lord on hearing the prayer of the Daitya Krsna destroy me. Even Brahma, Visnu and the god of
started thinking in his mind as to how to kill such death are not in a position to cause any harm to
devotee of mine. me.
gi
gf|g^t cm: I^? "RpiT b m ri is 11
Thus thinking the lord himself made his cfT^g gg qel Hrd di4dl<4l5pi'H<<: I
memory to vanish because the one who offers gcfcf gfag % 1?: iIV9 11
prayer cannot be killed and only the one, who
ipggtgT h'wg jURw i g g ggfti
uttered harsh words, is killed by the lord, This
has been provided in the scriptures. ggt: hldgium 4<uil^tsl:lig^ll
ctFBJf gg: ^571 gigfggT g g 4 g f fg w m g i

3 bfd>Wc*UcJ^y| '# % R OTT gfcmut

Breaking my tala trees and dropping the fruits,
Influenced by the illusion of lord Visnu the on what basis are you feeling so proud. son,
demon forgot about himself and harsh words tell me truthfully who are you? You are quite
dwelt in his throat. charming and beautiful. Why have you arrived
ft# here to offer your life to me? Thus speaking the
valorous demon who was standing at the deaths
! fg^cR tuvsn door, lifted Kqna on his head and threw him at a
1% BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

distance, by making him fall on the ground. He Moving him in a circular manner again and
them struck him with his horns. But with the again, he then dropped him on the ground.
touch of the body of Krsna his horns were Thereafter Madhava uprooted a tala tree and
broken. threw it at him.

sT4cf ^\ 11c \ 11
sage, after the breaking of the horns, the The pain he had suffered after having been
demon was annoyed and he caught hold of Krsna struck at the head, the same amount of pain was
in order to chew him. But while doing so all his felt by him with the striking of the tala tree at
teeth were broken.
him.
^ mtjtuli
yg?4i*a it fexj:l
srisicT: ^ 1| x rfftilts 's il
With the lustre of Krsna his mouth was burnt
out and he swallowed him at once. He than The lord than lifted up the Govardhana
started burning with anger and went on digging mountain and threw it at him. great sage, the
king of the mountain fell on the demon with
earth with his hoofs.
great force.
TfcJwTh 4^1x114 :1
5 1iti 11
Moving his tail, creating deafening sound he
rushed towards the boys who started running With the striking of the mountain, the valorous
away. demon was fainted and all. his limbs were
F t < 1 h ^ h I i wounded. He vomited blood.
g fe ^ gisWr cnrrSfT: I$ 11 %rRT mw yqdWf w r t : I
Thereafter Balabhadra pushed the powerful xjftrgT orchids ururora xto^ ii ^ ii
demon aside and struck him with a fist result of After regaining consciousness in a moment,
which the demon was fainted. the demon got up at once and lifting up the
[ 3TTW ^PTPT mountain he threw it at Madhava.
' oEtf?RT: !^||?)1 R:IIV9t9ll
34 ^ ^ w zr oqsnf5H:l ? 11 11 :V
^ W TTU ?||1<1 MadhusOdana on the other hand finding the
Regaining consciousness in a moment, he mountain approaching him with great force hold
went towards the lord and was again fainted with it with right hand like the sugar-cane.
the blow of the fist by Balabhadra. On regaining Unfo it WW4TO U?ld<*'l^l
consciousness he felt painful, but still he got up
xj^ tt 11^TcTiiiihii
and in fear he started dropping urine and refuse.
Thereafter he placed the mountain at its
utw ':!
original place moulding the ear of the demon in
11^r 11 his hand, the lord threw him away at a distance.
After resting for a while, the valorous and
3i4rU ?|^||*| t*Z4 ?t:l
highly strong demon lifted Govinda on his head
Yfcrf sphrmro tr^urmuT tffuT ^
and started roaming about.
The demon took a high jump and than
1 ^ t y tfftw i : 34:1 surrounded the lord and thereafter he started
douey it ;11<u digging the earth with the hoofs.
KNA-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 22 197

3PJW W ^ T T c ^ : I T O Htddi tTTf dHdBJ 4IAH: I

R4hn^t c^lrixll H ^4|'jH i4 JI6II - ?^4:|111
The great asura held the lord with great force, The head of the demon fell down on the
raised him on his head and he went up in the sky ground and looked like the lustre of hundreds of
up to a lakh of yojanas with the speed of a mind, suns.
xt w f ^ ; f t # xf ?l fytffcHJ R f tr e (<1 ^ 1
# TjfteiT ftrat W tr RTifaft16 <?11 () # #
They fought in first space for a prahara. The lustre merging from the demons head,
Thereafter Krsna was held by him tightly and he finding the lustre in the feet of the lord rushed
descended on earth. towards it and merged in the same. Thus the
great Danava achieved salvation.
: fn : ? g^Ti
?iviy ^ < h 4 w 4 iis i 'PlRsildS^-THi ^4^11V911
Thereafter both of them fought for a muhiirta
At that point of time the gods remaining in the
on the ground. Thereafter lord Krsna smilingly
sky beside the sages felt delighted and showered
praised the demon delightfully.
Parijdta flowers.
h^ckl^l # ; ^4 SRT U'wHcH xtt^I
WRSHjJ ftfo m t sRTI 19, \ 11
g ^ n i^ n
He said, best of the demons, you happen to
: : Ticf ^4I4 h i : i
be the son of Bali, who has been a great devotee
of mine. Your life is graceful. Therefore we <^TS3 j1<4^ cticdch:11 II
should meet with welfare and redemption. The dundhubhis were sounded in the heaven
and the apsaras started dancing, the Gandharvas
R#? m ftefluicbRUrgi
started singing and the sages offered prayer.
-RtftR t#RT
And audience with me results in the seed of g^TSftm :ll^oo||
welfare and the salvation. You achieved the best Balarama the best of the valorous people, also
of the places; with good deeds beyond all of started praising the lord and all the boys started
them. dancing in delight.
<j<4c(gow<l : 7TWT fjWIaFfT^TT xf pcKtifd ihdlRf xfl
^4^1 fitPt ? II
W Rftgr xt The happy boys offered to Balarama and Krs
f%T=^ vftTTOcJsd ^ f t n p ^ # : l l < * '* l l na, the sweet and delicious fruits and consumed
them also.
The lord while thus speaking remembered the
gown !(| fR : '^T^r g ftr : Tf?l
Sudarsana-cakra which was like the crores of
suns and illumining. He held that cakra having w m jctmd ^^ 11
sixteenth spokes which was illumining like Brahma, killing the Danava and consuming
crores of suns. Holding the cakra in his hand he the fruits Sri Krsna and Balarama together with
moved it in a circular manner and shot it at the the boys went back to their abodes.
demons. With the striking of cakra, the head of fRl %Tl5lglo ^ il4oicffJT
demon was severed who couldn't be killed by
Brahma, Visnu and Siva.
198 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

m iw W teszm r: The kalpa to which the story relates, during

that time you happened to be a Gandharva
Chapter - 23 named Upabarhana. You had the age of a kalpa.
You were endowed with all the riches, quite
Curse to Tilottama and the sons of Bali by beautiful and youthful.
Brahma
-*||$>141'| *T bfo: - 1 1 :1
arfm ^cRnst fe R ^ T -.ito li
^ ifcNfl ^ FI
^ ^ <^|11 fqilTtfpi: w ft: *l4tiuiytffsdl:iidli
Narada said- For what sin the son of Bali was 5^ ^fert fafsRT
turned into a donkey and for what reason
%||?'| srflctPd f^FTTII^ II
Durvasa pronounced a curse on the king of the
demons. Being the husband of fifty damsels, you were
- cjfRF: # : always engaged in love-sports. With the boon of
Brahma you had achieved a beautiful throat and
* HHciifgpi:ii 9 ii
you happened to be the king. All the passionate
lord, the son of Bali who happened to be the damsels stared at you with position. The destiny
best of those in the giver of charities, by what had endowed you with many virtues and no one
merit achieved the place of lord Krsna, known as could equation earth. They always accompanied
Aikyamoksa. you and could never separate from you even for
^ gfawnS " ^ [F w n a mount.
3TFt 4>fay<sl chi ^PT ^ ^ F^l^ll w t 1
sage, remover of the doubts, you kindly r # % r i 1 11
speak out to me everything in detail. The poetry
in the mouth of a poet looks like new at every
step. cttfct Frtet
They enjoyed your love-sports in secluded
^
orchards, charming places, mountain caves,
ira^SFfafd'gTH ravines, the rivers, beautiful wild cremation
grounds having no creatures.
Narayana said- son in this connection I will ( : ^^ .1
narrated to you and ancient and historical story
which was told to me at Gandhamadana At that point of time with the curse of Brahma,
mountain by Brahma himself. you had to be bom as the son of a maid-servant
and with influence of your serving the best of the
1< ^ ^ flrfgF 'P-TIFT4J food to the Brahmanas. Currently you happen to
-P<|i|U!<hyl4d K D ^ ^ tI'MHIIMI be the son of Brahma.
This auspicious and charming story relates to r 1
the Padma-kalpa. The one should listens to the
story of Narayana with his own ears which like Presently you happen to be the loving pupil of
the nectar. lord Siva and will live for innumerable kalpas,
=1<|1:| becoming great, the best of Vaisnavas, you can
w te i: TT^T: Rau-'ficH:ii^ii have the universal vision, because of your eternal
knowledge.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 23 199

< ft M ftn m i The beautiful apsara, looked at the young son

f*Hdi4 tusyqifq g g tw ^ n ^ n of Bali who was quite beautiful, wearing the
blossomed garland of Malatl flowers, quite
sage, you listen to the story which relates to
youthful, having the face like the full moon of
that kalpa from me, I am telling you should story the winter season, wearing a serene smile on his
of the demon in detail which is like nectar.
face and was quite charming. At the look of the
': fu^iuchl Weftl son of Bali she was surprised and looking with
i 11 m $ t w t t ^ i i 11 side-glances she was filled with passion.
T P ^ ^ R m g ffr :! rj xi^cbTjcfiti
I f ^ w r f e r T : 11 ^ 11 wm % ~
T^crfWsPcA Rfr 'Rh ItWII TTPITFT
|1111^11 TpmJTSS^JT^T ? : 44:114*11
71 Becoming the beloved of the moon, Tilottama
was moving towards his abode for the conjugal
^ ^ u 11
Once a Sahasika, the son of valorous Bali pleasure. But getting desirous of an active love-
conquered the gods with his prowess and visited sports she looked at him again and again with
the Gandhamadana mountain. All his limbs were side-glances and smiled keeping the piece of
painted with sandal-paste. He was adorned with cloth on her mouth.
all the gem-studded ornaments and was seated on % ^ 4Scb4u4pcfb4J
the gem-studded lion-throne. A vast army -4 | 1'!I
accompanied him. In the meantime Tilottama
was passing on that route. She was quite The son of Bali who was well-versed in the
beautiful and the best of the apsaras. Clad in Dharma and the duties felt overwhelmed and on
various types of costumes. She was having the the other hand getting immensely desirous of the
charming complexion of campalca flowers, king, the apsaras vagina started fluttering and
adorned with all the ornaments and was fully the waters oozed out of it.
youthful and passionate.
3Rt ^ 5 ^T gvriefl f R : i m
^ <|1^11 Getting desirous of the son of Bali she forgot
She wore a serene smile on her face and was about the moon. Alas, who could read the
clad in- divine garments. She had curved eye conduct of the wicked women.
brows and walked like the king of elephants f | friV-TWI Ml4T TTf e f M t l
gracefully.
SlQtfidVy ^TIIR^II
'5 <gT ^1 A person who believes the wicked women, is
{$-|<* ^ ?11 oil deceived by his fortune and is deprived of his
Suddenly she was disrobed with the blowing glory, righteousness and his own race.
of the wind, keeping bare for breasts and thighs. 3 lfegfi ^RR 3TTOW ? fTRT44l
Looking at her face, the son of Bali was fainted. fl^T 4c|di4qin TTT3T 4T : frratsfa4:ll4<SII
^ ^ T : WPTfa p d lg tq j Finding a desired person she forgets the old
^ V e 4 H d \ ~4 ldt 43lft<5R4JR lover. Then she can the controlled by the
appropriate action. No one is dear or enemy to
^ rT fW p TT *<1 * 1111 her.
200 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cpffar ^ ^ 4 4^1 m ^ T c f n t
^ *jeR5[T
(< 1 5 4 ^ 1 w The food cooked by a wicked women is mixed
with all the sins and as such it is unfit to be offer
<< % TW^TII^oll
to the gods or the manes. The water offered by
The mind of the wicked women is never her is also not acceptable by them. The food of
devoted in the adoration of gods or the manes, the wicked women is treated like the refuge and
the sin, the brothers or even the husband. Such a the water like the urine. By offering the same to
wicked women like the person who are well- the gods and the manes and the one who himself
versed in the act of love sports and looks at them consumed it has to fall in the hell.
with desirous eyes but the person who offer her
the gems they are treated by hare like the poison.
yjtRJcbK f i4 W
He falls in the kalasUtra hell up to a hundred
^ gv-cTvft tsnfMrarf?rT ^ ?n years-where he has to suffer for long. In the
Everyone has same piece in the universe but darkness his body is bitten by the insects.
the wicked women does not have any place W 'qt te tra d 4 W T :l
anywhere. The wicked women are more danger
than the human killers. Therefore, the one who consumed the food of
the wicked women even unknowingly, all his
merits of the seven births disappear.

$: # ^ W
wfaitai -
d*4rcirHI<$l<fi4 <*H3 cP{||*o||
TTf^T jjyrTdldi f gjR t ^
Besides his life and glory are jeopardising in
best of Brahmanas, after enjoying all the the present and the future births therefore the
pleasures everyone achieves salvation but the cooking vases as well as the house wife should
wicked women can never achieve salvation till be properly saved.
the sun and. the moon last. The wicked women g w rttesft goq ^
does not have the compassion for killing her old
^ <|1^^
lower as the one has at the time of killing as
insect. w
g^cfV i qfta? 32m 1*9
If one comes across a wicked women at the
Tfd? 5 2 time of starting the journey he becomes
He prefer a new lover everytime and the old successful, but with the very touch of her body,
one is considered by him like a poison and one earns a great sin, which can be purified only
destroys him making great efforts. by having a dip at the holy places. The life, bath,
gfaoqf qrft TTnnfT 1 charity, vrata, japam and the adoration of gods
of a wicked women is of no consequence,
M 4 W : tn fw : J&4 % ^ 1^
qjfert g fq t ir a g i
All the sins on the earth reside in the body of a
wicked women there is no sinner greater than ddtWd 41^11*311
Narada, thus I have narrated to you the
her.
position of a degraded women according to the
MVrtcflqPtMcHre '>1 scriptures. Now you listen to the conversation of
gpjfur ^ * I3 ^11 both of them.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHA]VIPA, CHAPTER 23 201

3(M eft sT^T: ^T:l 3TRR tjf^FRTiui WTR 3PI<*RpWRj

3T4t1W TOTR ^ ilfa c ^ ll** II
On regaining consciousness the son of Bali virtuous one, you offer your gold like thighs
became passionate at the sight of Tilottama and to me as a seat and display your breasts
getting so infested he went to the apsara. resembling the pitchers.
ul^uiK^ui hti^lui Rlfafdl
1 dcf34!^5i ^ 5[^^5 |>11 4 II
She looked with side-glances, had stiff pelvic
region and the breasts and was covering her face damsel, with the sharp side-glances you
with a cloth delightfully displaying shyness. At injure my heart and with the touch of your body
that point of time he spoke to the apsara. you heal of the wounds created by the passion of
serpent.

\
1% eFJTTSfR ^FRITSfR ^iffiRTI
R '^^ 11? II
crj ^rrfTT <s '^
You let we taste the nectar of your lips since I
Sahasika said- "O damsel, who are you, who am quite hungry and show me your teeth which
is your father and whose beloved are you?
happen to be like the beautiful seeds of
Having beautiful eye-brows, who is the virtuous
pomegranate.
person to whom you are going to visit.
'dTHiw utt Rtai < nrafrRift firavrt ^ ^ f r i
r wRifa 'Enf%n T w p i ^^ ^ ^ ^'
The person, whose company you are going to beautiful one, I intend to have a look at your
enjoy he most home performed tapas up to the deep navel and three lines ever your belly. I am
end of the kalpa purifying you can go but-can always desirous of untying your undergarment.
also take me as your slave. smut !?* yftuiHuuifepHi
jftuftfl rftuuiM Tcrt ^|^<'|
zf ^ f | * c 11 I am looking at your beautiful pelvic region
You can purchase a passionate lover like me which attracts even the sages and also your eyes
by offering the flowers, you are greedy for the which resemble the fully blossomed lotus flower
love-sports and as such you offer your company of the winter season.
to me.
<ERTTw wssy^tul fefiRT :1 tTpR eppra wTdHii
fr^Rrd totr emft ^=ITSS<? chW(|UI4 MW^ilohlfirdfI m ^ ll
dear one, Brahma had already ordained my You show me your delightful face resembling
union with you, therefore who else can stop it the full moon of the winter season. At these
now.
words of the demon the damsel who was filled
errant gjfty^yi R iw with passion finding him so passionate, spoke to
Vily *J'JKddl4l$4,*H gih oil him.
beautiful one, now you speak out your ftvflTPTltfra
nectar-like words wearing a smile on your face.
to ccifiHtai "!:1
You entangle me with your creeper like arms in
this lonely forest. RfcrptsfR ^
202 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

VJ^k Ih^ I : ^RT: =RT4Wf^m^:l w 5al R^T^cT^f =1<^1<|<:1

W 4% : W :11 11 TjfR^hsfaffttT rtrtt gfem t if?ramfR:ii^4ii
Tilottama said- lord, the damsels live a Such of the damsels who have not embraced
husband like you, you are son of Bali, quite Asvinlkumara, Kamadeva, moon the wind god
religious, beautiful, virtuous, young and well- and Nalakubara, they should be considered as
versed in the love-sports, you are clad in having been deprived of the performing of love-
beautiful garments and are charming by nature sport.
-attracting^arfTfie damsels. Rciiftyi rrr R fq-qqqj
|[ ^ t 7IRT ^.<)|| feytRd: SIR ^ f^Pjatl <fd5>~ffii||l55N
My mind always goes for the moments, I had
spent in their company. The god of love is
4>i*dPl4sfrl 1||^II specialised in love-sports. The embrace of the
moon and a sweet word, are sweeter than the
A damsel is always desirous of such a husband
nectar. Therefore I have to spend this day in his
who is clad in the best of garments, is beautiful,
company. I am, therefore, thinking about him.
peaceful, shining beloved, possessing beautiful
teeth, healthy, well-versed in the love-sports, ^ !1 ^||^ 1
possessing all the virtues, young, attractive, WW ilnfq'i cTfeRT^RR:
auspicious, known by the damsels, merciful, fapiiuHiera: SpRT '> RrfRFT^R:l
strong, charitable and loveable.
RRJTR?R
R^f : Rptf <3[ftt
On hearing the words of Tilottama the demon
m ctiosPd rt: cbwiwi ^^ * 1: was overwhelmed is passion. He took away the
0 beloved one, you have all the qualities of a apsara in a secluded place and said.
good husband. Such of the damsels who are not
RTSfach 3RTR
desifous of you are unwise and deprived.
<351n R RiljpfiR
rr Ir diftunfq qqiqut
M f RMSIT rRR gnfiRtl I^ ^ 11 1 r pr ^r 'i (r ^ 11^ 6 11
Sahasika said- Tilottama, Brahma has
1 shall satisfy you after returning from the created you playfully, That is why you are the
house of the moon and I am now proceeding base of the apsaras, quite clever and well-versed
towards his abode. in the love-sports.
3R4|^4U|4NU| Rarffit SnfefTTI ^ q ^ q lq jy iP lfifflR RRtRfT: I
RT?R ernfa R RfcR ^ rtii^ ii UcpeaujuiiKiHi fa rfin T ^ fK iT jm i^ ii
In case I enjoy company of others today I are In the earlier times Brahma had created you
sure to call from dharma because such of the with much efforts for the destruction of Sunda
women who do not fellow dharma their lives are
and Upsunda.
of no consequence.
RRtr?<^R 'HHPd R^T: uchlRdl:! Ref RTRlfR R # fs # Ridcbiffuil
Cs
^ fR ^ J lfR ^ Rt RTRR Ret: IIV9 11
WT tjr r i <jtt4w : 11^*11
The one who does not relish the embrace of all knowledgeable one, you know
the moon, she indeed is a foolish lady. She looks everything and you are quite clever in the love-
as if, she is still in the womb of her mother and is sports. you speak to me about your mind. I want
unaware of the manhood. to listen to you.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAMM, CHAPTER 23 203

arfdfsra^TT ctr ^ gt; ! the Vedas and post-Vedic literature beside other
scriptures but they are unable to peep into the
%?-^4 g ^hdfq^TfM ^ friU 9 ^ ||
directions, the sky and the behaviour of the
beautiful one, who is the best of your lovers women. Even though an old person might
and is liked by you? beautiful one, I want to distribute gems to the ladies but still he is
listen from you the secret words which cannot considered to be verse than the poison. On the
bespoken to anyone. other hand if a young person snatches away
ipycfori ffirnt ^ w t j& w rafm everything from her, he still is considered to be
dearer to than the life.
Hlui^rOl % 3i: 4T: fsr^T: 1|\-R11
c[gT Juried) I
All the Gandharvas, the gods and the virtuous
kings treat you to be their lives, who is the ^ ^d4(IIV9<?!l
dearest of all among them. Finding a young and a beautiful person
loose women gets attracted towards him and With
cRT: f^JT f^TtW I
the spotting of a beautiful person clad in
^ f^nlcw >1? beautiful garments she looses her consciousness
414<1(14*{1 even.
34 rt grcR ^rtf fg^gmfaiha'sn
Listening to the words of the demon, 4T4f $4: : 'cbU|44 4 ^ 11 ||
Tilottama smiled and looking at him she covered
her face with the cloth. Thereafter, she started She stares at his eyes at her face and her pelvic
speaking her mind to him in the words which regions starts emitting the fluid. Thereafter,
were truthful, deep-rooted, enshrined in her atonce irritation is started.
mind, invisible and secret and were unknown to 451<4
the intellectuals even. 41^44 tfW 4<f4l4vllciJI<^ll
fdvmmigig Her. mind is always unstable and never
gsR ht 44lcRt:i becomes stable. All his limbs start fluttering^hpr
body becomes static and is filled with passion.'*
wtstrtTtt xi W N r m w tw ^\
43 rf 4 4 4R**
Tilottama said- Sahasika, it will be difficult
to spell out the mind of the loose women and if 34: 4:119
one does so it would amount to a great joke. gaf 4 w ir a
* xrfjfr gtfwmfhi 4 4 4 f g#TRTT 4 4 4 311
f^mgtsfxt 4 4 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1 She stares at him with side-glances and
Because the life style of all the people is displays her smiling face to him and then entered
difficult to be observed and more so of the into frank discussion with him. In spite of this if
women. However the life-style of the loose- she is unable to attract him than displaying her
women is beyond observation. limbs declare frankly her intentions.
^114 4cf ^TRTfT xjfus?T:| 4& W H F H F 4 f4 l

44 4RT f^3TRTfT f^imranTRTtft^lIV9\9ll T fip t cT fa w frf ^ T rT l'Ild ^ ll

In case she is unable to attract the young
fwgrgftrur tt uifadini
person towards herself she feels immensely
4c[T 4 ^ r g d f ^csnaiwrsfq : ft4:IU9JII grieved. When she comes across another such
my beloved one, becoming learned the person as previous one, she forgets the earlier
intellectuals can attained mastery in the study of one.
204 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^Wc-ikwfiw: cf : firaf gr t^ f Ti W teT: TOTtft ^ ^ 4T:l

^ ^: fira':ii<S4il 44tef?rfTr&: : firatTurn^^ii
It is difficult to judge as to who happens to be But I feel specially attracted towards the moon
the beloved of the loose women and who is because I love him specifically and thereafter the
disliked her. This is quite difficult. But the one god of love is quite dear to me.
who is well-versed in the love-sport is liked her fsrot ^ ^ Trf^Esrfw
more than her life.
^
4- hf4 ftcTC JT^T^I
141 -qlfq-dltffqi
^ H ld d lll^ ll
ttlWlPM
On coming across a new friend the forgets
He one else would be as dear to me as the god
their old friend, the ..usband, the son, the brother,
of love. At the very mention of the name of the
father and mother and leaves them in no time.
god of love, may mind feels overwhelmed. Thus
4 1 I have spoken to you the secret of any mind as
- m m ^ rtu \su well as that of the women in general. king,
Without enjoying the love-sport they cannot now you kindly permit me. I shall go to the
be controlled by any type of prayers, extending moon.
of grace and the making of love. rt^Whirsi W 4 tnihrq
giftr feeriftyiMj g d w ftr : 11 ii
fret ftrcr: f^raniiiiii demon, after returning from the abode of the
The degraded women whether they are moon, I will come to you and please you. There
sleeping, eating food, while in dream or awake, is no doubt about it.
during day or night always aspire for the #?* : :1
embrace of nice people. FRigiri I ^ 11
VjfrU.fo'jmHi % t On hearing this the son of Bali started
? 1 ^ ^ ^ laughing aloud. The passionate damsel also
They are over-powered by the person well- getting infatuated with passion started looking at
versed in the art of making love and that to quite him with side-glances, smiling at the same time.
easily. The loose women always remain desirous 5# # ^ | {1
of new persons and as such their class is quite T^IWUtchctuifa
horrible.
ft# cbfd4i W TWtd^fal4P<#4J
< ^ grfsiw w i
! ^ Thereafter she displayed her breasts, which
I have narrated to you the conduct of the had the lustre of the beautiful campaka flower
degraded women now you listen to the feeling of and were quite round, stiff and well-developed.
my mind which are quite secret. They were quite bare, pleasant and she also
tpr firacRT TRt% rTI displayed her pelvic region which resembled the
trunk of the banana tree. Thereafter she displayed
*l4'?ire!fftvincll:ll^ *11
her beautiful smiling face with charming cheeks.
Only he is liked by me the post of all the
Gandharvas and the gods who is quite young and ?: 1 W ?R TI
is best in love-sport.
KNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 23 205

Thereafter in the secluded place, the Tilottama said- Why are you talking like this?
passionate woman who was overwhelmed with You are dearer to me than my life. Why are you
love started staring at the beauty of the demon. getting angry? You do whatever you like.
* g g festal ^Fk^T gifR T^^lPdch gf^l
^ ra rc ra n i^ o o ii dgil^viiMiTt^g w t RtOT 4fggfgu^o\3ii
While looking at the beauty of the demon In case I visits the moon disregarding you,
prince getting filled with passion, she covered than I shall have to face obstruction because of
her face with a piece of cloth. your curse.
3tfd<*l4ljj<i ^|fT dfcd-Kn: I fo n t fRi cf gjRstRi iR : -
^ rf it g H t w 11^ i whTFt w -^^ n
Finding her getting so passionate, the son of You can therefore enjoy my company and the
Bali spoke to her since he was anxious to know lord will surely bless you. He happens to be the
about the mind of the damsel. one who protects the honour of all. His every
step gets auspicious.
<Sct|cJ
Rgg '55 I' g t 4Tf?r
w fi 1^ 11
g rfra rfR -g llR 11 v
Such a degraded person who moves
Sahasika said- lotus-eyed one, what will disregarding the women, the chaste goddess
you do? You tell me truthfully. I shall than attend Parvatl creates difficulties for him at every step.
to some other work. I am unable to weight for
long. idHldHlera: f(3T dfrT-: 1

drflwRRl 4 wf fsr^l <*T4V1I% ftwiMW^ld

dear, it is not proper for noble people to use
force with the damsels. It is specially
unbecoming of the learned people like us.
Tfg g f
3: cf^Ttchrf
You either enjoy my company or proceed to
the abode of the moon because who can control a
loose women who visits many peopled.
<*HcfSi : ^Jb*chU<4ladl^*ll
SNcRTHMOTiT-gT fatfR R l 1<:11?||
On hearing the words of the demon, her
palate, throat and tongue tried up, getting
infatuated with the passion she felt injured and
thought herself to be quite a degraded one.
fdeilTl4lc(W
^f|(Rr)<g * giRT: m tm fe : f t g :i
g>g ^ - .1i
On hearing the words of Tilottama, the demon
who was well-versed in the art of making love
started laughing. He could understand her
desires.
4 R $ : 'I4VII'W(gVIi:l
gR iraiRcM ^
g ,!
^^.1
! ?
The demon who was well-versed in knowing
the feelings of others beside being well-versed in
the art of making love, held the hand of
Tilottama and embraced her implanting kisses on
her face. He than took her in a deserted cave on
the Gandhamadana mountain and enjoyed her
company at that place where the lamps were
burning together with incense and the place was
^ 11 best for the purpose.
206 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^: I
fdH)Ti4i R ^ ( iRR^rnp^WSM RoRRU: f d 4 r f e : l l ^ ^11 s
Getting infested with passion he enjoyed her The company of noble people and the nectar
company variously and Tilottama started like food are belter than residing in the heaven
considering him more intelligent than the gods. beside being pleasant and inaccessible. And the
fyhddTd^ RRR T fa^crftl company of the wicked people serves as a
poison.
^ 4WI4^(VdlllH4ll
Ttrf % RSTTFR RRT#TfR fR I
The passionate women was satisfied with the
perverted sex enjoyed by her in the company of R?RT R l4 RR dlwfRT % W N ^ ^ II
the demon. Getting absorbed in the new found great king, you wait for sometime and hold
love-sport she last the knowledge of the position me in embrace. Evidently my life will also depart
of the day and night. with your departure.
fdcdVddl cblh^Hlc(icirfHJjd*j^Ty FI ^dMcKdl RIFTRT fRRT RTRTR)
ffERT R$rfR JIRJftT R R R teft ^4fR^lch<HcKt < ^ 4(4 RE3R R l i m i l
Thereafter the passionate Tilottama holding Thus speaking that wicked women again held
his hand against her breast said. him against her breasts. Getting pleased with the
company of the demon, she was fainted.
fflHHqlRTR
RlfRtsfdcblR) RRR ?l
g^T RjRT RRtp^l
RRT Rfa: f^RRcRf Rtft FfRRT5lilRR{;il^'kll
R<T4cT ^ <IT jT -.im 'aii
Jj-tVRRiK RRI
Tilottama said- my beloved, when shall it be
RJRR R RRfRfr RRHSlft RRtfRRR;11 ^ 11
possible for me to see your face again, when
shall that auspicious day arrive. With the embrace of the wicked women and in
conversation with her, he became more
3Tffr1% ^ 4 4 1 ^ 4 RtJTf RT RR <;HRI passionate and he became more wild like pouring
* RlfRTR^RFni^ll of the ghee increases the flames. Thereafter the
demon, you possess the surprising type of demon enjoyed her company in difficult ways
beauty and qualities. You are well-versed in the and appropriately implanted the kisses in nine
art of making love and there is no one better than different ways.
you on the earth. : RtteT <* fRfRRT jjR:l
rt fdWiPy rr^ r fw : rrti fgS%nM R^trnqt RRR 3vRUT: 11 ^ s 11
RRtuTT 3TRtRRRfRfRJ?T:IIWII He played with his nails, teeth and hands
You will forgot me as the black-wasps forget variously. At that point of time the small bells of
(after extracting the nectar of the flower). But the the waist-band and the armlets created sweet
company of the nice people always remains in sound.
the mind of the noble women. RTRRfT RRR
W W : yuqidjuqddi R ^ l R^CTRRRlw* RRhlchfiSlRdW R l l ^ ' a l l
5 :< F ^ 4 ri^ fd R d S R tll^ o || With all these activities, the meditation of the
By keeping company with the noble people on sage Durvasa was disturbed, who was covered
auspicious days the meritorious people earn the with the mud on his entire body.
merit. Separation from a noble person is the RftllRH R-R4l<4h^l
cause of grief and versed than the death. RiRtRRT: 11 v 11
KFt$NA-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 23 207

He was meditating in a cave of The donkeys of course are unmindful of the

Gandhamadana mountain upon the lotus-like feet shame; therefore best of the demons, let you
of lord Krsna. be bom as a donkey at once.
WrT )|: Hgig-ftl (civilrill cq*jRl&H'Nll$hl g J^V^vtll

11)4 f | 5 sHT g ift g < R ch^|I^ PJI

Both the passionate one's could not spot the g ufrem fr to w TOvri
sage though they were quite close to him and had eft g ^ ^ ^ g tfro r ^ 11*^11
almost lost all the senses. O Tilottama, you are also shameless and a
7 T O yMcIH-ddkGT'Hli loose women. When you are so attracted towards
a demon you go and reborn as a demoness. The
^ ^ -g fw q H r RRAl I^ 11
sage who was burning in rage kept quiet after
When his meditation was disturbed the sage speaking this. Both of them were ashamed and
who possesses the divine lustre opened his eyes they started offering prayer to the sage.
and found them both there. Rlftfttcti TOig
? ? eg g < g
c^T -550# 4 T cflP c)^:ll^ *11
jjdfVRRcj ^fgR4cU4i<*K'di:ll^<ill
~ rft fagUTrl <Thh^cTOR:l Sahasika said- You happen to be Brahma, Vis
nu and Mahesvara besides Agni and Surya. You
Both of them getting infatuated with passion happen to be the preserver and the destroyer of
had become unconsciousness about the day and the universe.
night. Finding them there Durvasa bom out o f $ tRRFfrct <jrs
the arhs'a of Rudra was immensely enraged.
Since he was engrossed in the devotion at the lord, forgive for my sins. merciful one,
lotus-like feet of lord Krsna was disturbed and you shower your mercy on me, the one who
his eyes became red like the red lotus flowers. forgives a foolish person for his sins, he is
Thereafter, the sage spoke to them. treated as a true lord.
gcfoTT TJTt R^-.l
<Jjv4I ^u||(q T O ^*')*o ||
JWTW4I
Thus speaking the demon, started crying aloud
in pressure of the sage and holding a straw in his
( graft ^ 9^ :1 teeth, he fell down on the lotus-like feet of the
cTwft rT 4$gfeRTII^,#|| sage.
Durvasa said- degraded and shameless
person having the form of a donkey get up. You | bWfipsft fR t
are behaving in such degraded manner inspite of
g R5T Tttk lfgf a g'l*~S?H
your being the son of Bali a great devotee of Vis
nu. You are behaving like an animal. Leaving Tilottama said- lord, ocean of mercy,
aside the animals, all the gods, humans, the protector of the down- trodden be compassionate
demons, Gandharvas and RSksasas, always on us. The females happen to be the worst
observe shyness in their races. creation of Brahma.
^ R R 'w llfy ^ l xf UGUfdf^Vl4d:l ddL(d4dl givttl 7 d>l4$J<[ W l

a g rrei b ifurfw } vlfriifclddl g 4 g ftf ehly^> f tf tl I*"k? I

208 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

virtuous one, out of them the loose-women You go to the tala-forest which isolated in the
is always intoxicated and passionate. The vicinity of Vmdavana. You will meet with your
passionate people are devoid of shame, fear and end with the cakra of Krsna and shall achieve
intelligence. salvation.
$cyRcu ^FfPT '3^:1 fr a irHi 11
f^TT clwiRw^H ^ 35^** : 3 (1^^ 11^^11
rf* 3 ft: 11 11 Tilottama, you will be bom in the land of
Thus speaking, she also started crying and Bharata as the daughter of Banasura and you will
took refuge with the sage, who had achieved the be united with the grandson of Krsna as a result
eternal knowledge without facing miseries on of which you will be purified.
earthy. Finding both of them so disturbed, the 3 ^ d 3<*qi -R ^
mind of the sage was filled with compassion. eft ^ 33 ^ 8lR 3 ^ 3 W (I I 11
3^33 # R^TTRf
^: ^ ^
great sage, after speaking this the sage kept
w #n
quiet and both of them returned to their
Durvasa said- Danava, the great curse or the respective abodes after bowing in reverence to
grace of the lord can only be achieved for a the sage. Thus 1 have narrated to you the reason
choice. The best of the glory end the disgrace for the demons birth as a donkey on earth.
which are the result of the old deeds. Thereafter Tilottama was bom as the daughter of
: 3 *: -RSynnrat srm Bana named Usa and was united with
Aniruddha.
MiMifn 1^411
^ftt SttsRffo 4 ft *-<1
You happen to be the son of Bali a great
devotee of Visnu, having been bom in high 1ft^lrT4ltfHys4l^ ? ll4irWlcft
family. Because of your father you were devoted
to lord Visnu and you are quite well-known to
me.
'ircefivj wrrat % ^ fftsfft ;|

The nature of the father is inherited by the son

in one way or the other as the foot of lord Krsna
remains implanted on the descendant of the race
ofKaliya.
- W 4 1 ^
3 <f % ^ ^'
son, having been bom as a donkey you will
achieve salvation. The deeds birth of the earlier
birth of the noble people and the reward for the
adoration of lord Krsna cannot vanish.
cj<^HUq ?RT SMIPdchqi
ftTCpfRi ^!
208 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C hapter - 24
The salvation of the son of Bali in the
context of consuming the tala fruits

^; ^rj farer

^ % i ^ r t grot * ?i
Rnrfi^i 473311?11
Narayana said- sage you, listen to the deep
rooted story of the life of Durvasa. It is
surprising. It projects as to how such an ascetic
who had controlled all his senses fell to the
KFtNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 24 209

company of a female. Witnessing the love-sport 3tN?

of both of them the self-controlled sage was
infatuated, with love, because by keeping the
fatsarar ^ ^
company of a sinful person, some of his
deficiencies are transported to another person. Aurva said - My daughter named Kandall

listening to your glory from your messengers
always adored you and she is adult at the
moment.
w m Rtfsf $
1 * 9 W IIX II
jfcWJUlWKi <|b|uj^4 ^^
Suddenly the desire of enjoying the conjugal
pleasures and the company of a damsel arose in The girl is bom without any human touch and
his mind. After finishing his tapas, the passionate can attract all the three worlds. She possesses all
sage thought of a damsel. In the meantime, the the qualities but has one shorting coming also.
sage Aurva was passing by that side, chdglfaoei cudUl^ufll
accompanied with his daughter who was
^ 4 rq^igtqcT: 11V 11
desirous of getting a husband for herself. ij
She is quite quarrelsome and speaks foul word
P W ITT d4Wd:l
in anger but if someone has all the virtues the
^ ffw ^ i m u same person cannot be discarded just for a single
In the earlier times since the sage was bom in short coming.
the region of Urn he was given the name of crr ^ i f t : i
Aurva who was perfectly self-controlled and a
great yogi.
ggtf i#
?Udtl4ui4^IWi
^ fo frT T I

p f w 4 R t t r R t t r = ^ i i g 11
Since she was born out of his thigh, she was
given the name of Kandall who was attracted
towards Durvasa and desired no one else. On listening to the words of sage Aurva,
IT:l Durvasa felt delighted and was also greedy. He
found the most beautiful girl full of all the virtues
: i iti 11
before him. Her face resembled the full moon of
ig t^ T s fg TT 1^ 1 <jgl :1 the winter season, the eyes resembled the fully
^ ^ i g i s f ^ T : l l i l l blown lotus flowers of the winter season. She
^ T m if v c P T wore a smile on her face and her pelvic region
and breasts were quite solid. She was quite
-gqg Hcf c T O ( T "mrtorq;il4ll
youthful and was looking at the sage with side-
Aurva the best of the sages who was glance. She was adorned with the gem-studded
extremely delightful and possessed the lustre of ornaments and was clad in the costumes purified
the fire flame came to Durvasa with his daughter by fire.
and stood before the sage. The sage Durvasa
ifHjjMfg m cU4iuiM4lfctf:i
finding the best of the sages before him was
upset in his mind. But he delightfully got up and gft&s i 11
bowed in reverence to him. Aurva embraced The sage Durvasa was infatuated with passion
Durvasa and delightfully conveyed to him the with the looked at the girl. He spoke to the sage
desire of his daughter. Aurva.
210 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

~<' sTbef cbrtR^cM.TStrT .1R'tHI

: '*il<J*UU|l{n^9l| I was meditating upon the lotus-like feet of the
- f r n t trrq;i lord when this obstruction was created. I know
not by which part of my actions, 1 had to face this
#1 ? ^ 4 ? f e : ^ n ^ f * r : 11u II
situation. Witnessing the conjugal pleasures of
Durvasa said- In three worlds the beauty of a the demon with the loose woman, my mind was
female is an obstruction towards the achieving of infatuated with passion and Brahma has
the salvation; it creates obstruction in the tapas rewarded me accordingly.
and is the cause of illusion always. She happens
f* <3? [** b4i
to fee a grave fetter in the prison of the universe
which cannot be transported easily. Even the $mt btfCKJlfa ^Tfqiftr rj Wrf: bwHflRmi
gods like Siva and many sages could not it cut W *ilrtiqIjPUJci 11
off with the sword of their knowledge. 3PTta fbf^ct: TJlfrraf *jsr - $ i r ^ ii
uf^JEJlfdRcEi rf < {|<<.1 0 sage, I shall surely forgive your daughter for
her harsh words for sometime and thereafter I
The women happen to be good companion, shall punish her for the same. At is really
who always follows like a shadow, she is disgraceful for a man to bear the harsh words of
karmabhoga, the base of the organ of senses and the wife. This is denounced by all in the three
can be controlled with learning and intelligence. worlds.
sSl-41 s?FTRT ^11
bcftss^t fKm 4$ -ggt ben
cbrfMHl 4<1 ebtcH^i 5^:11?^11
'nldld 13 ^qiq^IUcnn.11? II
The shadow remains with a person till the life, 1 except your command and also your
the pleasures are enjoy by the person till they are daughter because refuse the company of a
not finished but the body and the organs of damsel, who is offered to a person drives him the
senses have to continue till life. The learnings kalasutra hell.
keeps the company of a person till they are used. <^ *i4irdwHl )^,-4:1
qfay^ctlciHlVIl^ IPRft spqft spqftl
.4|11 ^5; %u Even if a passionate loose women approaches
a person who has controlled his senses and in
case he disregards her only keeping in view his
4t y4w^4R4t<i<Mt^dmH.iR^n
dharma but by thus conducting himself he has to
The same position is held with the intelligence go to the hell.
but the best of the women keep company of their
fc|<<l4 bT.l
husbands for many lives, A person having a
virtuous wife, enjoys the life through out. Till ^ " p t ^ 1 r 411
such time a person is bom, the pleasures are Thus speaking before the sage, Durvasa kept
treated to be pleasant by him. The devotion at the quiet. sage, Aurva than gave away his girl in
lotus-like feet of the lord always provides marriage to Durvasa.
pleasure.
: fg^tT w r *-4$'| fK^T fll? II
^ 11 ? ^ 11 b n s fw u T$R: *-4| <: I
KRS14A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 24 211

3i4fq^<vii4>i4: 'Wic4ui4 4 g^Tf?rii^^ii In the land of Bharata, the one, who is devoted
to the husband and the one who is otherwise, all
Durvasa on his part accepted the, girl speaking
are of no consequence, when at the beginning of
the words svasti. The sage also gave the dowry.
the pleasure, the husband feels painful. All the
After marrying the girl to Durvasa, the sage
sastras spell out that serving the husband is
started weeping and was fainted with the extremely religious. One should treat according
separation of his daughter because the separation to ones wisdom, her husband even greater than
from ones own daughter is always painful to all. lord Narayana.
ariR WRtmm ^ScJT d<u||CMMflcti ftr* cfifoqfdl
qSilt i ^ 11 ^113 II
Regaining consciousness in a moment he 4|: 'RT^qRt^ra ehRutfdl
started advising the girl who was also crying RsniT etiutlft^iqi; ^ f e l l ^ l l
getting separated from her father.
HRlf^IxT HiRu -<<<*> : VwqJ
Rfr^l I* 11
^ |
f?# -RrEt zf <0| 1*113311 cfigi gRit dRfijfgT ^ ft4 h c i:ii^ ii
Aurva said- daughter, I am explaining to WlrMITTM: ^ cReff 4cTlTl(%dl
you the inaccessible tattva of politics which wttW t# R rt n
would be beneficial, truthful and is provided by One should always serve at his lotus-like feet,
the Vedas and would result in pleasure. sage, one should not speak harsh words to the
+dct)i-uv^ RTf < rll husband even in joke as by mistake. In the land
4 f t taiT, >?|| trrf :113>1 of Bharata, a lady who utters harsh words to her
husband or follows an evil path, no remedy has
In this universe, as well as in future life the
been provided in the Vedas for her purification.
husband happens to be the best of relatives. For
She has to remain in the hell up to the life of
the ladies of high families there could be none
Brahma. A women getting all the religious
else dearer to them than the husband. The
husband is the best of teacher for them. ceremonies performed, but speaks harsh words to
her husband, all the good deeds performed in her
sRT d4^HVH 3R:I hundred births are destroyed, Thus Aurva best of
Wt W Wl 1i 11 the sages after tendering good advise to his
yidiyud w rm ftfsm gq^i daughter left the place. The sage Durvasa
thereafter started living his asrama delightfully.
H^rffui yfddctHI: giRt 4T#ft
At the developing of the desire for conjugal
The adoration, performing of vrata, charities,
pleasures, the sage got a damsel.
fasting, japam, bathing at the holy places,
performing of all the yajnas, going round the 3 # 5 fRsqftl
universe, serving the Brahmanas and the guests ww gftsrat 1*311
do not compare even one sixteenth part of ^ TjftetT cTT"REITT fsRJRfl
serving the husband.
: WKFji-R yR^ra-.ii'k^ii
w sfh ebmvilwRlW^: I
^ i f :if Tfrarf: ysmt ^
1 < *jfrt tr a it
It is surprising that the task of the noble people
Wy^HH W ^RT HHIdUllfacbqjl^ll gets established with the mere wish. great
212 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

sage, thereafter Durvasa, the best of the sages $nrt tra it ra ^Milydiiifii4?ii
prepared the bed for conjugal pleasures in the She used to speak bitter words to her husband
secluded place and enjoyed the company of his without any rhyme or reason shaking the entire
wife there. The sage Durvasa had never tasted universe. Thus he started trembling with the
the company of the women through out his life anger of his wife. The merciful sage used to bear
still being well-versed in the art of making love, all the harsh words of his wife and always started
he was surprising by competent in the same. He tried to convince her by with sweet words. Thus
enjoyed the company of his wife variously. all her harsh words were ended but the sage
tolerated more than hundred harsh words of his
! 4 wife.
With the first experience of the conjugal H^i
pleasure Kandall fainted. Since the sage himself didfadiiRqqi: rartf rau?
was engrossed in the conjugal pleasure he also Thus the sage always tolerated her harsh
lost the sense about the day and night for eight words and all his sins for uttering harsh words
days. were completed.
T^ra era' riebK ^1 Wh4UI4l rarig ra 8*4:1
w ? : . .r?. n
Thus he daily enjoyed the company of his gqfrffdqratrr ra^jar ?i
wife. Thus a clever person was united with the
trqq^fesdi^i ra ra Ararat ^
clever women.
Durvasa in spite of his being compassionate
could not control his anger. He therefore,
*<4il44l WM'kiII pronounced a curse on his wife, let you be
TffrSl 11 HiiddlcKH hlfMH^H* reduced to a heap of dust. With the slightest
indication of the sage, she was reduce to ashes.
era <g| ft(ifrara>4ifa 1*411
Such undisciplined women cannot meet with
ngra?i welfare in the three worlds.
: 11 11 TTfft ^ JlfaPslW: raissrara:l
Now the sage Durvasa discarded performing |qqqira^H4V9ll
of tapas and was attracted towards his household
After the burning of the body, the reflection of
affairs. Kandall on the other hand started
the soul stood in the sky and spoke to the lord.
quarrelling with her husband daily, but the sage
used to speak to tell her the appropriate words, rate
she however never cared for his words and
always quarrelled with him. Even the knowledge | raw raafratff ^rara^ran
imparted by her on father was of no use to her. ^#: f%ra? rataraifra rhi4<s
Because one cannot ever-come the nature which Rgfrhcll ehifd>c(j 1|4 { rai
cannot be changed with any amount of advise.
rairat ratra?ra rara<i;ii44ii
chdfcKt 3iRT ehtllrl f54TI
raftrai ^ ^^
Mlhdl<hfiqd' W cblmoH gifacLIiq?ll
rararatararraraTssrara:ii^oii
frai c^dfcM ra
The soul said- lord, everything is visible to
BtfirSf -RUt you with your divine sight. Being all-
knowledgeable, you know everything. Listening
KFtNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 24 213

to the best of the words. The harsh words, anger, tf^TW 4 $ <1| t OTTI
repentance, greed, illusion, passion, hunger,
$ f tf W ^ ^
thirst, hardness, weakness, destruction, visible,
invisible and taking birth are related to the O lord, whatever has happened because of
human body. They are neither related with the passion, better forgive it no you kindly forgive
gunas nor with the soul. me and tell me what is to be done by me now.
QyuiWcfiHi f% gtrrfa m urcrfa 'uRtcTT f i t ^
? ufabttlfa ill vj
? farter gsraifR *11
RhRirWTc)ifriR<M "Where should I go and where shall L be
bom?" I shall not accept anyone else as a
tTfrtsluRcki 4 'RR
husband in the three worlds.
Having been composed of the three tattvas
namely, sattva, rajas, tamas, this body is known
as Trigunatmaka. This is also of various types. TfrjfogN -RTgRf:
Listen I am access in others the rajoguna is an Thus speaking, the soul kept quiet and the
access while others, the tamoguna is found in sage fell on earth loosing his consciousness.
access. Nowhere the body has all the gunas WrUTXim
alike. 'civ^chWtTc4<:IIV9o||
grfitaH 'iR&l tTW p ic f l It is really surprising that the sage who had
tret been the great intellect so lost his senses. Indeed,
Because of the presence of the sattva in the for the virtuous people the separation of the wife
happens to be the greatest of all the griefs.
body, the jlva aspires for salvation; with the
increase of rajoguna, one aspires for performing % uiufRrdfb : I
actions and with the increase tamoguna, one m trm nrt ^ g s n w fii^ n
resorts to killing with anger and pride. m m m wuTfs4gi:i
cflqreftgfoffera eb-gare r -
cRTT qifoqdT : >: igGtllb'Xn wfwt: w t w u k v
<5f tJT fiRTtsfiPT:
gfoRnfol # <4 In a moment after regaining consciousness he
The harsh words emanate from the anger and got ready to end his life. He than sat in yogasana
the enmity emerges from harsh words and and obstructed his breathing. In the meantime a
because of enmity one becomes an enemy in no Brahmana boy arrived there holding a danda and
an umbrella, clad in red garments with the tilaka
time. Otherwise who is the enemy of whom on
adorning his forehead, wearing a smile on his
earth? Who is liked and disliked? Who is the
face, possessing dark complexion and illumining
friend and who is the foe? All the organ of senses
with divine lustre. The child was peaceful, quite
are responsible for friendship and enmities.
learned and best of those well-versed in the
f*: - fiRtri Veda.
w t ? -RaV ^ctT t w frfc r Ifl
The husband is dearer to a wife more than her <w uw ra frjRir4m^Rfici:iiv9'i$ii
life and so is the case with the husband. In spite Durvasa bowed in reverence to him and made
of that because of my foul words an enmity was him sit over a seat and than adored him with
created between us in no time. devotion.
214 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

* g j ^ gfgrqfHi
g w 3^: 11^9411 R4t ^ ^ ^ fgnq;i I1 II
That Brahmana ascetic started conversation The same beautiful girl shall always remain
with the sage. With the audience of the child and your wife in all the kalpas. Therefore you engage
receiving his blessing, the grief of the sage yourself in tapas for sometime delightfully.
disappeared.
f^ T w i fc t^ i fgg$PJT:i ^jggr ! ^^ 3
^ ? t p h w THtf gfggfni
Remaining in the form of a child in a moment,
he who was well-versed in the scriptures and
Kandall would be bom on earth in the race of
polity, spoke to the sage nectar-like words which
Kadall. In due course of time, she would become
were quite appropriate for the occasion.
auspicious, bestower of noble results, pleasant
^ and bestower of the progeny. She would be
inaccessible and a peaceful lady and shall
g ^ htthtRt g % ^
become your wife. The one who gets his organs
f% h w fgtf w ^ H rq ;ii's tiii of senses beyond control, he has to be
ll^ulMi HHT l4RT4: 'RTSst ) subjugated; this has been ordained in the Vedas.
w n f t vRrtjtrq HBtfh q t:ll\ 9 (iil ^ffg xj fgtrm f :1
The child said- all knowledgeable ^ - g feanr grsggfr ?i 1 411
Brahmana, you are well-aware of everything
This speaking and bestowing knowledge to the
because of the grace of your teacher, in spite of
that you feel disheartened because of the grief. Brahmana, Hari in the form of the Brahmana boy
Therefore, I asked you what is the inner secret of disappeared from the scene.
it. The Brahmanas are meant for performing gfr: gef $pt gqgnqt
tapas and by performing tapas one can exercise g^rtgifH ^gg groffH^n^ s
control over all the three worlds. Presently what
The sage getting relieved of all the doubts
are you doing discarding your dharmaP
devoted himself to the performing of tapas and
grgr qpft g>: hjrt: ^ hhhhi
Kandall was bom on earth in the race of Kadall.
jTsifai'r gf gnjffi ii
^riiRuncH Htgr ^ h<*ti$id:i
fq s g HHfl H^T g 'HHTSgHTI
! w r ^.
g ftsgT ggi!g<nifd:ii^oii
sage, the demon arrived in the tala forest
In the three worlds who is the wife of whom and was turned into a donkey and Tilottama in
and who is the husband of whom. All the people due course of time was bom as Usa the daughter
moved with the illusion of lord Hari, Kandall of Banasura.
happened to be your false wife, that is why she
tH H t fgmrggruT g g ife n g i
left you in a moment. The truth never disappear
and the falsehood never remains for long. gggpgfg -g^rfg 1 c 11
TjgnsHSTT g ^::i 11 hh : i

^^ ^ <^11
Ekanamsa the daughter of Vasudeva and sister The demon was killed with the cakra of Visnu
of Krsna has been bom out of the atns'a of and achieved the eternal abode of lord Krsna
Parvatl. She is quite docile and has long life. which is beyond the reach of ever the sages. In
K14A-JANMA-KHAN]?A, CHAPTER 25 215

due course of time she was bom and was

embraced by Aniruddha, the grandson of Krsna
and ultimately she achieved her eternal abode as
Tilottama.

oil
Thus I have spoken to you the best of the
stories of lord Krsna which is charming at every
step. What else do you want to listen from me.
Sftsnpo 4g|o |>< 0

KR1VA-JANMA-KHAN1?A, CHAPTER 25 215

With the falling of the costume of his daughter

the sage using his divine sight come to knew
everything about the demise of his daughter.

11111
He was than filled with grief and in that
condition he rushed to the abode of Durvasa and
the tears from his eyes started dropping on the
ground.
7 5 5 ^ x( f e r ; c h ld tU M ft:I

| cfr% 44: ^4:11^11

Feeling disgusted, he reached the hermitage of
the sage and uttered, "O daughter Kandall." Thus
he uttered her name again and again.
m 43cffe?T tssiFr:
# g 4414 ^'
Chapter - 25
Recognising the voice of his father-in-law
Durvasa relieved of Sudarsana-cakra Durvasa was upset with terror and coming out of
his hermitage he fell at the feet of Aurva.
4
# % 4 4 4 *p?i :1
febHq^t ,
3 P ff4 cfitjqtM lR i p d f d U H .i l
"r# qq-ti^qn^ii
?p4T 414? 4414 EtroffttHl
Narada said- Brahman, I have listened to the
% m t 44:114 n
extremely astonishing story of the lord which
Bowing at the feet of his father-in-law, started
provides prosperity, the narration of the story
wailing with grief. Me than narrated the entire
from your mouth appeared quite impressive.
episode to the sage from beginning to end. On
gfqg^rrat -g^:i hearing it, the sage Aurva fell on the ground
RMBIrq 4 4 ^ ^ 4 4 ^ 1 4 1 1 ? II unconscious. In spite of his being so learned a
best of the sages, after the death of the sage, he lay there fainted like a dead person.
daughter of the sage how did the sage Aurva 4 4 ^gT 4T ^4?44 44f4T
react. What did he do after that you kindly tell ^cRt 1 314^4 4?P^:ll?o||
me. Finding him looking dead Durvasa
apprehended danger and by making strenuous
efforts he made the sage to regain consciousness.
W4
^44? # 4 4 4 1 4 4 44:fW R I
Narayana said- At tnaf point of time Aurva
41 VMcb^d # 4 yuiddH4JI^II
was performing tapas at the bank of river
Sarasvati. The upper garrtient of the girl was *(140? <Tb4HI444J
carried by the wind and was dropped on the sage # 4 lccbl^ddl^ydcfidRT: WfTcTTETT: II4?
AurVa. On regaining consciousness found the grief
dMKdcKcll and terror-stricken son-in-law who was standing
a im cbsyi^q^lit4>eH4ll'kll bowing before him and crying with his eyes
216 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

filled with tears which had turned red like the red had disowned man and she could have been
lotus flower. At that point of time the spge Aurva brought up the father but in spite of that your
was trembling in anger and his lips we were reduced my daughter to ashes. Therefore you
fluttering. have to meet with great humiliation. There is no
doubt about it.

4j>4T '^ * 4 1 1
gSNfccjgl iftsTCccf 5PTtThRl:l
?IK4l* 4'<NRh'bt)||f4iy:||^ ||
All the creatures of the world are created,
Aurva said- Brahman, you are bom of the maintain and destroyer while the lord who is all
race of Atri and are the grandson of Brahma; you merciful.
have for a petty fault pronounced such a great
punishment of my daughter. W ig fW t 54 : 54:1
|s * l W H 4 WIR^II
?>1 ftibtiww
Tfius Speakingthe sage started wailing again
^uidfRg-qqii^tfii
and again uttering the name of his daughter he
You were bom of the ams'a of Siva and you went back to his abode.
happen to be his pupil as well as who is the
teacher of the universe. You are yourself well- TRt cpfa FMHI4 44:1
versed is Vedic and post-Vedic literature * 1 1 4 * 3 4 : ? c p j c t f t p p r : tj4 : i r 4 M
possessing all the qualities. After the departure of the sage Aurva, Durvasa
3R^IT RSlRlKft 1144 4^:1 lamented again and again. Getting deprived of
the divine knowledge, his grief went on
increasing.
Anasuya who was bom out of the athsa of
Laksml happens to be your mother. I do not
know for what reason you have this type of JT: IR 3 11
wisdom. The grief like the fire in due course of time,
yuidisHchl "gnratfi w h gets extinguished with the application of the
divine knowledge but by meeting with the close
4**h: TJ4T
relatives it goes on increasing like putting the
1||( 4r4T RMffall dry-wood in the fire.
M^jonFarar ^ WT w t firaT 44 TJ4; tj4:i
The one whose father is virtuous and the
mother is an immensely chaste lady full of all the * WT4TR 44* 4*11 ^tfllR^II
virtues, their sons can be so heartless it has been Recollecting his wife again and again, he
provided in the Vedas. 1 had wedded my lamented continuously. He somehow got himself
daughter who was dearer to me than my life and composed again and devoted himself towards
had all the virtues except one blemish. tapas.
clHggRiiyti % Trf^Etm: fcft ^4:1 *cf '4: ?1* 44W fl
-srsjrafe f w 44t4 4 f 4 * 4 4 : 11 11
^ 4 <enm Thus I have narrated to you the cause of the
4<(4d'kic< u^lJqfaujfrl W 4 : l l ^ l curse of the sage quite elaborate by,_ In_ due
Even in the Vedas it has been provided to course of time Durvasa had to fgce unbearable
disown a wife who is foul spoken. In case you humiliation.
KftNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 25 217

' yciuU'Jlctlfqsh^l
xpfatT: ?<: ^ 1
rDr^t ftiFfg dduwctHjRSii p tr f w R t fg w u w r a#rat 3^1
Narada said- Durvasa was bom out of the
ams'a of Siva, was illustrious like him by how vjifin)-Sfri^1^*1tct ^tthcj,u<jiBciigch:l
could such a great ascetic be put to disgrace.
555 ^ 31:113511
4RBRT 33TET
Once the king after performing the Ekadasi-
1 ) % TRt^: ^4eivHi{j^e):i vrata performed the usual piija on the next day
^1(<!|'1 and distributed gold and silver to the Brahmanas
as serving them with food. While all the
4 4 3^ J
Brahmanas were taking food in the meantime the
$ >1<^ w iR dii sage Durvasa also arrived there who was quite
Narayana said- sage, the king Ambarisa was hungry holding a danda and an umbrella, clad in
bom in solar race. He devoted his mind always at white garments, with his forehead fainted with
the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna. He never cared tilakam and wearing the matted locks of hair on
much about his merit earned by performing the the head. He was quite lean and thin but terror
good deeds.
stricken. His throat, lips and palate had dried up.
snff ff? 33TI
Tff xT^T Tffcj cpppq tar xTI
3 wtT W xt TTCtcdT tritfrUsiltA ^ ll^ \9 ll
Throughout the day and night while sleeping
^tTSSfw fe t: tiddly 01 1
or awake, he always recited the name of the lord
t r w t : 35? % ^^
quite happily. He was self-control led, pleasant
and performed all the vratas for lord Visnu. sage, the king finding the sage having
|<1 ' arrived in his abode got up and welcomed him
and after washing his feet with the water
4cb4wfHHV^ '$& g n ^ o ii
contained in the golden pitcher, he seated him on
He has been performing Ekadasi-vrata, the golden lion-throne. The sage Durvasa also
adoring lord Krsna and performing all the blessed him variously and took his seat. The king
connected rites. than asked lovingly to the sage, "What is your
ulg$>ir< * 1 i ^ T 4 .l command for me? You Spell out your desire.".
Sfcjrd W ^|| ^ 4 ^fcJT
W lf^ T : 4dd4R ufacT xl -TT^:I
3TT#lsfll 13 ? 11 On hearing this, the sage said, king I am
The Sudarsana-cakra of Krsna having sixteen suffering from hunger and you serve me with
spokes was as illustrious as lord Hari himself, proper food.
having the lustre of crores of sons and was f% <4 tjtW55dfRtRt>UT t l
adored by Brahma and otter gods. The lord
entmsted the protection of king Ambarisa to $iut xtTf^t
Sudarsana-cakra which always hovered round tr fsrfr 3 TRf9f^RTT jrrdimfi
him. fsFTtnrFtt SRTTt
U d iw ^ ftdTURT 3 ^ URI
218 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ gjqyfl fafsi:i without offering the same to the guest, who had
rj f^fcj- already arrived and he has to fall in the
kumbhipaka hell. Where he has to dwell for a
# j ^ 1 '*TTf4f?ri i* 3 11 hundred years and than has to be bom as a
I am just coming reciting the Aghamarsana cdndala, suffering from all ailment and poverty.
mantra. Therefore you should wait for me for a Therefore at this time of danger what type of
moment. Thus speaking the sage left the place. secret talk can I reveal to you. You are to protect
After the departure of the Brahmana, the king the dharma of both. Keeping this in view I tell
felt extremely worried, the Dvadasl-tithi was you.
coming to an end and as such he was afraid. In $ 1 rHUIt^chifl
the meantime his teacher arrived there. The king
bowed in reverence to him and told him SpRETT ! ^{^^;|| o ||
everything and asked, sage, the sage Durvasa RtT4 t r i m i
has not returned so far and the Dvadasl-tithi is d'JMivt RhRirjitUi4i<;i^Mi WT^Hh ^11
coming to end. What could be done in such a
By sipping the water of the lord Krsnas feet
difficult time. You kindly think over it and let me
you save the merit of fasting. king, you
know about the future course of action,
therefore consume the water, the sipping of the
fccrr rcjRdhctw 'gf4jn<?:i water of the feet of lord Krsna cannot be treated
i%?r w as the good. great sage, thus speaking Vasist
Listening to the words of the king, the best of ha, the son of Brahma kept quiet and the king
the sages spoke to the king, the beneficial and with his mind, at the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna,
truthful words which were according to the sipped the water of the feet of lord Krsna.
provision of the Vedas and were beneficial in
Udfwrt-rH 441W ;|
results.

TRT: yfeld: #5T p ^ 5 f 4 f w h m : l

ftHdWb-ri \
slfrH (jf^T f4%iT^II'k4ll Brahman, in the meantime the sage Durvasa
Vasistha said- In case the fast is broken on the arrived there. The all knowing sage got enraged
thirteenth day of the moon, after the lapse of the and he plucked a lock of hair, out of which an
twelfth days, the merit of the fasting is lost and illustrious person having the lustre of the fire
the one who performs the vrata also has to face flame appeared, he was terrible to look at and
destruction. was holding a sword in his hand. He got ready to
1 ?TTt kill the king Ambarisa.
^ <T^gT
w R w
it TT<T: ^finrT At the sight of the terrific person, the
Ararat Sudarsana-cakra of lord Krsna got activated and
it cut-off the head of the terrific person created
dfa^rhl ^^ ^F4fril'8dll
by Durvasa and got ready to kill Durvasa also.
STtTTSRr^T f% fRTSfTT ^!
^ScfT TT^fa for! tp r? I

Besides he earns the sin of Brahmahatya. This

has been ordained in the Vedas, the eatables At the sight of Sudarsana-cakra, the sage
become like wine. In case he consumes food Durvasa felt terrified and fled from the place
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 25 219

followed by the Sudarsana-cakra illumining like here. Otherwise this Sudarsana-cakra will kill
the burning flames. me also along with you.
SI$UUS:t)4U| chrqi ftfcJuubfdRillchd: | 1% si$ici!b si^ ius ^|<W ^pbr R?[J
<T R RRRT I P i n w R *fh l4 ^ ll b ra r R tb rn b r 11s i 11
? far^r ; The Sudarsana-cakra which can destroy the
Brahmaloka and the globe in a moment and the
Rsra b 1I ^ 11
one which is as illumining as Visnu himself, who
He was completely upset and went round the can prevent it.
globe. Feeling tired he went to the abode of ) REFT bt
Brahma and took refuge with him. He uttered,
"O sage, save me." Thus speaking he entered the RRft WU4 ^H TR T i b fRRTI I $ * 11
court of Brahma. Brahma got up from a seat and fPnfbTT Rt ib n i
enquired about his welfare. R % SU$UU f?TR:ll^4 ll
Ref 'R t|rTRT RFfb farfirq^l On hearing the words of Brahma sage Durvasa
getting terrified, left the place and arrived at
ftv iV e llR dJJefW W f H : l l 4 < J I I
Kailasa and said to Siva, "O merciful one, you
Durvasa narrated to him the entire episode protect me." The all-knowledgeable Siva did not
from beginning to end. On hearing this Brahma enquire from Durvasa about his welfare.
took a deep sigh and getting upset with fear, TRTR b b t b l : 'dMdi
spoke to him.
fbTf RR f tb lS
Lord Siva who happens to be the protector of
the down-trodden and the people in misery and
ct?R RbsfR b r a n
can destroy all the lokas in a moment, said to
Tf$ m r r f r R R R r a i b ^ ^ Durvasa, "O best of Brahmana, be stable and
Brahma said- son, on what base did you listen to my words."
venture to pronounce a curse on a devotee of lord
Visnu? One who is protected by the lord, no one
can cause harm to him in the three worlds. mIjHwi miuui' iHRt b l
^ R?HT b t W t R 1 b?TRT5fR R % Hc b b ^ l l
Wei rrai ^ : 11^ 11 Siva said- You happen to be the grandson of
The devotees are the beloved of lord Hari and Brahma and the son of sage Atri. You are all-
for the protection of his devotees, the ca/cra knowledgeable, well-versed in the Vedas but
(disc) has been deputed. your actions are like fools.
4ft |f S f^bUJJIIUIRij fb n b h R RThb Rb.-I
>3 4

IRR R^RchdU # : 11^ f b s f b r R: "Rbref 4 RTRlfR TJ5Rcfll^<ill

Brahmana, the one who feels envious of the The one who has been described as the lord of
devotees of lord Visnu who are dearer to him all in the Vedas, Puranas and historical Annals
like his own life are the one who tries to harm you are not aware of him like a fool.
them is destroyed by lord Hari.
? R 3TTfeRT RRRRWTI
#5T 4VIHRTC W RrR 51
Stb# R RTT: R ^ R b in R4dRtllll^4ll
anfgbrfiblRnT rfr r r ^ tHihrti
son, therefore you leave this place and go to
RFR munfeefa R b | f R b R r a r b r R T :ll^ o | |
some distant place because you cannot be saved
220 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

With the playfully frowning of whom, myself Who is dear to the lord in the three worlds and
Brahma, Indra, Adityas, Vasus, Dharmendra all who is otherwise but the noble people are always
the gods, the sages, the Manus are bom and adored by him.
destroyed; his devotees are dearer to him than all
the creatures on earth. By whose lustre you were
^ ||
going to kill the king?.
sT|3T cb 4H l W tlfaehil Brahmana, at the time of great dissolution
when everything submerges in the water even
4 f | : WTT qrfiWtf ': fjRT:IIV9^
than his devotees are never destroyed.
Even myself Brahma, Laksmi, Durga,
Sarasvatl and Radhika are not equated by word WHT W TPq q c ll^ h j
with his devotees. He likes his devotees the best FHnTRfqilt9 4ll
of all.
Brahman, you recite the prayer of Govinda
1 ' ^ ^: I and devote your mind at his lotus-like feet. All
4 h c ii^ -o *u i II the dangers disappear with the reciting of the
^ ^ cHran name of the lord.
rTSTTSftr 4 w w r w fw TfSTTRI |\ ^ 11 sRT ^oiue: yTPJT tT^I
Therefore, the lord who happens to be the soul ebhUliyMAr f ^ :ll< io ||
of all protects his devotees with the cakra You at once proceed to Vaikuntha and you can
making much efforts. He does not depend even take refuge there the all merciful lord will surely
the terrible cakra which has been deputed for the provide you protection.
protection of his devotees and on the other hand,
' ct(|id vjqi^qRTTI
he himself goes for their protection.
"
W e b liH ju n iH i *T $ N U ii< fa y 4 jT T :i
In the meantime the entire mount Kailasa was
$^ *$) -RrRT ^ : 1 *
filled with the tejas of Sudarsana-cakra like the
Listening to his qualities and the name, the rays of the sun.
lord at once follows his devotee like the shadow
and moves after him.
% ?Rnt 11 ? 11
c FR P H i o n ^ 'i q f o f a M fs ls r a i: I
chhuuPiRi: I
'^ TaRT"RT^Btjf tit WR:I|\||
RHlrill W ^qnqissfm ^ lll d ^ ll
Their spouses are dearer to him than their
lives. No one is beyond him but they also feel <: ^ irfemtf^fTRI
envious of the devotees. In that case the lord fv q q w fe if
disowns him as well. All the people of Kailasa felt the burning heat
ST fsraT f e t T : fg3TI of Sudarsana-cakra and praising for protection
arrived to take refuge with Siva. Finding that
$ : fjTETT miuV h m F h f q n ^ n
unbearable cakra, the compassionate Siva
sage, the Brahmanas are dear or to the lord together with Parvat! blessed Brahmana
than his own body but the devotees are dearer to variously and pronounced a boon on him. "In
him than the Brahmanas; they are dearer to him case her tejas is true and the tapas earned by her
than his life. since long is also true then the Brahmana, in
f W F M fjR T ; qfr m sfsp q ; cRf ctf spite of his performing a sin should be freed from
: PviUtRI ^ r ilt 9 V 9 ll the suffering from the same.".
KNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 25 221

FIFFptF 9: P M : l Pracanda and other attendants surrounded him.

He was looking at his devotees who were
FFTSSf^ltl FflFtlFT ^ftST FFjT tF3FT:ll<S4ll
engaged in devotion for the lord.
^ q * j q ^ d i ! 1<<14 f?TFT f? T F :l
FFFRt ggr T^dryumm f i
g fr: 3 r n T d ^ t% a 3 '? R n t ^ l i< i ^ l i
g e ra Rin^c&Tbwteui FT*t?crcFns3ii
Parvatl said- "This Brahmana has arrived to
take refuge at the feet of my lord. Let him be Finding such a lord there Durvasa bowed in
relieved of all the danger with my blessing." reverence to him and catered prayer to the lord
Parvatl after speaking these words kept: quiet With the stotra, contained in the Samaveda.
with Siva and the sage bowing in reverence to ^
Siva, the lord of the gods; proceeded towards
Tift Ft ehHeilchi'd Tift? FT ch'bUliNd I
Vaikuntha for taking refuge. ,
FiWFTF4 FFtll^HII
F T F T ^ $ U d F cH F F T F I F I J f f t y F L T
t ff fgHr:i
eblcTchlvl Flft Ft FFTdpW 11%11
The sage Durvasa who could move with the
speed of mind, reached Vaikuntha and finding Durvasa said- 0 lord of LaksmI, you save me,
the Sudarsana-cakra following him, he entered ocean of mercy, you protect me; you are lord
the inner apartment. of the down-trodden and those who are in great
misery. You are ocean of compassion and the
sftjrfT fFFT halyei'MHiWlqJ
lord, you are the creator of the Vedas and post-
FTqtlddll Vedic literature, beside your day being the
w i ym f % tf;i universe and the preserver of the universe as
well. You are death for the death and Kala for
the Kala, you protect me from the ocean of
miseries.
II
: F % : <:1
| y ^ w m^ i
F$lfaMgd<>lfa TS}TFt FcJFPfrll^ll
<) g rin s
WTTFF#^FFTIUIFTTFUII
u^i p^rfifi
FFFvra Ft Fht FRIFUT FFtSig ^11 VS11
g JTT4FT< FFRt : ^ # ^ '?^11
You are the killer of those who indulge in
He found lord Hari seated on a gem-studded killings. You are the lord and the cause of all,
lion throne holding samkha, cakra, padma and you are the seed of victory of Mahavisnu and
gada, clad in yellow lower garment, having a you protect me from the ocean of the universe.
dark-complexion, four arms, peaceful, lord of lord, you relieve me I have come to take refuge
LaksmI, quite pleasant, adorned with gem- with you suffering from danger. You always
studded ornaments and the garland of gems and protect those who take refuge in you. You
wearing serene smile on the face. The one who protect me since I am in danger. Narayana, I
bestowed his grace on his devotees, having his bow you again and again.
head adorned with the kirita crown and being
served by two chowry, bearer, holding white fly- F F5FJ %?: F $TFT:I
whisks. LaksmI was serving at his lotus-like feet FTTFflt
while Sarasvatl was praising him. He was ^tF: F FTtg FSrTT sT^fl
surrounded by Sunanda, Nanda, Kumuda,
222 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

: ^frRbdfft cmtft 'dilfFIH 'Wlfwll

%: 1^1 ^Ptfbr ^ I ^ ^ 11
The one who has been declared to be all -%
sovereign in the Vedas and the glory of whom is
beyond the recitation of the Vedas and Sarasvatl
also stands there like a dumb person, than how In the royal court cremation ground, the prison
can ether intellectuals, praise him. Sesa with all in danger, getting surrounded by the enemies,
the thousand hoods finds himself non-pulsed while facing the wild animals, getting
while offering prayer to you. Even the five-faced surrounded by the royal array and while at the
Siva becomes motionless and the four-faced time of the sinking of the ship in the great ocean
Brahma has to keep quiet, the srutis and smrtis whosoever recited this stotra he gets relieved of
and Sarasvatr are not competent enough to praise the danger. There is no doubt about it.
you. How can an ordinary person like me offered
prayer to your lord, I am well-versed in the
Vedas and also the pupil of those who are well- RIcR SpEJT WldHhPictH: I
versed in the Vedas, still I dont have the MSWlcfTM R ft 1 ^*< W N
competence to offer prayer to you.
Narayana said- Listening to the prayer of the
xf 4eb*iuu4<*ifc<im^ hlri sage, the lord who bestowed his grace on the
fcdlfavi ttdlTHVIdl^4:ll^o^n devotees smiled for a moment and spoke nectar
like words in sweet voice.
Efrffi mft w w rn ^ o y n SfapidljcIH
The one whose one day is counted with the ) ^ ^ifdujfd cftur Tfl
age of twenty-eight Manus and Mahendra, the
f% f % fret f i f s Kd SHI I | |
same creator remain alive for hundred and eight
years. But even when they also fall only than you The lord said- Get up sage, you will meet
wink for a while. Thus the lord who is beyond with welfare *vith my boon. But you listen to my
description, how can I praise him. lord, you truthful and pleasant words.
protect me. 3Rh?T rf tyiltd -hui utsllql
W f ^ T W STPirrifJtl iRTFcRf% 1|l I ^ |]
By listening to the scriptures from the mouth
Thus praising the lord, Durvasa fell on his of the noble people even the lay-men achieve
lotus-like feet and overwhelmed with fear, he knowledge. The scripture travel in the form of
started wetting his feet with his tears. the noble people everywhere.
' / ^ sr
dTTtfr fdgj^Mrdl E XT d!d-qdlfirat:ll^H
The stotra composed by Durvasa as prescribed
in Samaveda is quite auspicious and create When an intellectual having all the wisdom
prosperity even in deserted places. acts against the Vedas, he can be termed as dead
even when he be still alive.
: 4<i<^d>arwt
4TTTWPT f l W T ^ r f w i l 11
The one who recites the same at the time of IturdHl tlf^TT RT:
danger and practices it the lord Narayana arrived Brahmana, in the Puranas, Vedas and the
to protect him gracefully. historical treatises, the glory of Vaisnavas has
KRNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 25 223

been highlighted which has been heard by one I am the cause of everyone and the lord
and all variously. besides being the preserver of all but still I am
a rt ^uuicini uiuuvri cNcfT:i not independent. I am always influenced by my
devotees.
^ ^ ^ f p r a : 11 h ^ 11
cTTSST fg fjt R q d ^ H l
I am the life of Vaisnavas and Vaisnavas
happen to be my life. Therefore whosoever is ^44Wf4'<i Vl^dllUM ^
envious of them, the foot indulges in her time me In the Goloka, I appear in two-armed and in
with the same. Vaikuntha, I appear as four-armed one. I have
ri
only symbolical appearance in Goloka and
Vaikuntha but actually I always remain with ray
devotees.
W 4 R VICTOR TraiTM
R3rT R R rPRRI
RTRft 4 R 9RIT 4 4 J|UIV=H:IIH4M
3TR$R *o44RR Rtf Im N
4 4 ^ 5 T R t RRI
I consume everything whatever is offered to
Rhft R 11 1 : fiR T II^ II me by my devotees but even if the nectar is
The one who devotes his mind towards me offered by a non-believer to me, it is not
disregarding his sons, grandsons, spouses, acceptable to me.
kingdom and riches no one is dearer to me than
3 1(1
such a person. There is no one greater on earth
for me than my devotees and in comparison to
ifa <divFH 4|^1
them LaksmI, Siva, Sarasvatl, Brahma, Durga, 33T ftffRT r( rrt: W RcfciRjgi
Ganesa, Brahmanas, Vedas, Savitri, Cowherd d lf^ P d R R RSltddi fR H ?^R R l l ^ * l l
Cowherdesses and all others of no consequence. The king Ambarlsa happens to be the best of
ftsfa cbl2tu R ^ 5 qHdriqJ the kings who is unattached, believes in Ahimsa,
yviwrt R Ruiily*(: f5raT:ii^t9ii quite compassionate one and loves all the
Thus I have spoken to you truthfully, which is creatures. Why do you intend to kill such a noble
the gist in reality. I have not exaggerated person? The noble people who are
anything for praising my devotees, who are compassionate to the creatures and such of the
dearer to me than my life. people who are envious of them, I destroy them.
RT R R R5T dfktdT.l RrfflRT
3TCRR % RFlfR ^ Rlfo ftfR fR ^ II W 3PR<|4M3 W R c5 rtT % 5 4 l? 3 T :ll^ 4 ll
% fSdfR R 1|11* fSRFfl I am completely helpless in protecting those
WRTT wof RT5T fRTCli who are inimical to my devotees. Therefore, you
Such of the foolish and unwise people who are approach Ambarlsa who will surely protect you.
envious of me and are not aware of themselves, RTRRUT 3RTR
they have to fall in the hell for a long-time and
those who are envious of my devotees, who are ^ c t m R IRTUTt RRfRgR:l
dearer to me than my life, I at once punish them (riMuumHRRroft
and beyond life they have to suffer in the hell for Narayana said- On listening to the words of
long. the lord, the Brahmanas was upset and with the
W c fts i R <1:1 disturbed mind he got upreciting the name of
cTOTSfr R Wd-dlSI Rrhiyidl ^ ^ ) lord Krsna.
224 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISfAM

1 W 43RJT W ?:1 39
^ - . f i W ttott utfti
In the meantime Brahma, Siva with Parvatl,
Dhrama, the moon besides the sages also arrived
Indra said- lord, you are compassionate
there.
always to all the creatures. He has already
: t t f 1'>|
suffered for his sin. You kindly protect him now.
^1>|^(1
Overwhelming with the devotion of the lord,
they bowed in reverence and started praising VliPd 35<f 1 3>?)|
him.
sRpfaTET
Rudra said- whatever will be done by you to
tt(r44c(^4 fdfe?H ^ThljUgehKcbl make him peaceful it would be quite appropriate;
1 ^ ~ ^ u i g w j u m n now you save this handicapped fool.
Brahma said- self illumining lord, you are (qemin
uninvolved and always show mercy on your
devotees, therefore you kindly protect this f idPTOtf fetf 4 I
Brahmana, who has committed a sin against your -^ 4 # 11 ^ 4 11
devotees.
Dikpala said- It is unheard in the Vedas that a
<4c(|T* sinful Brahmana should be killed. The lord
fkvr always maintains the people after forgiving for
them their sins.
zr w b r vi^Jihw'4,11^ 11
Siva said- compassionate on the down
trodden, you are the lord of the universe and this
TJSRT W :
Brahmana, does not remain out of it. Therefore
you protect this sinful and meek Brahmana, who
has come to take refuge in you. The planets said- The one who is envious of
the Vaisnavas, the gods also get annoyed with
TITcJcipra
the fool. We people always punish him variously
*Rfi (|?<1'1 T fgSTT 4 ^TTT ^ ^ 1 and thereafter protect him.
W * * :
Parvatl said- Ambarisa happens to be your
8 foil UTTOrT
devotee. The Brahmanas, the gods all of us are
also your devotees; you happen to be the lord of
all therefore you protect the sinful Brahmana. The sages said- lord, at the humiliation of
this Brahmana we people feel like dead while
rtf
still alive. By finding one getting humiliated, the
RcftfT 'JHcbW rT 4idl others of the same race feel ashamed.
% ^ T t: %^T f4dr^i :
Dharma said- lord, you happen to be the
^rt: tprt R fEtvtfgg;:
creator of all, preserver and the one who
punishes everyone. But where has it been fsrtfftf trrrara' ^ t^ii^ ii
provided that the father would kill one child for Atri said- You had bestowed a son like this,
the sake of other. who is full of anger but always serves at your
KRNA-JANMA-KHA]4PA, CHAPTER 25 225

feet. Because of his illumining with your tejas, The lord said- All of you should listen to my
he does not care for anyone in the three worlds. appropriate words which will bestow pleasure.
d^41*e|l4 At your command now I protect the Brahmana.
f a ^ tt :1
$)1<1 WUIIJ1
gjftfpr 4TWt m : Tpfcfa tjft:lir* 4 n
i^ <? But this Brahmana should go from Vaikuntha
LaksmI said- lord, you forgive the to the house of Ambarlsa and he should pray to
Brahmana who has come to take refuge with the king for his pleasure.
you, all the gods and the Brahmanas are praying
you. You please dont commit the sin of
Brahmahatya.
This Brahmana being the guest of the king
was about to pronounce a curse on him without
3T|yfa billfa <( cFTR^ any rhyme or reason. Because of that this
Sudarsana-cakra got activated for the killing of
Sarasvatl said- lord, you are the creator of this Brahmana.
the Vedas and fulfil the desires of all; I shall ftit 'yMcitd s p
speak to you about a sruti according to which
you happen to be his protector and therefore you The terrified Brahmana has been roaming
should protect him. around the world for a year and since than the
king Ambarlsa is fasting with his wife.
W : fijfa4b|ui -Rfrrt - ^ | rRTf5^g49Rft
TcHRT wrai m u i^ c
The creator said- With the reciting of your Because of the fasting of my devotees, I am
name everyone meets prosperity and all the also fasting. As the mother finding her infant
misfortunes disappear; therefore you please fasting she herself does not take the food, I am
protect this person who has come to take refuge facing the same situation.
with you. wssf?M gfttiB: ira t rag f e r t : i
trfa - eFfoafai i^ 11
With my blessing, the great sage will be
pleased and on the way, my cakra will not harm
TliM ^ T II^ II him.
Nartaka said-0 lord of the removal of poverty, 3tgifal0 !%1
we had always been begging from you. ^ ^fm rq;i i 11
Therefore you bestow the alms in the form of the
Whatever is given to me by the devotees with
protection of this Brahmana.
devotion, I accept it like nectar and consume it
T*fcrT : :1 with pleasure.
yjtwfald cter t f a d d m i i u i q u ^ l l xt <^ R xTf?
On hearing the words of all the gods, the lord % ^ T <l<J4>c|flll^UI
smiled and spoke the words satisfying everyone. Unless a devotee of mine offers me
something, I do not consume anything offered to
s9
me even by LaksmI and LaksmI is also unable to
Ref ^ .1 offer me anything unless it is given by the
<*Rbdifa ^icbm ^iti f ^ i i ^ ' k i i devotees.
226 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

| TffcS W - .1
^ -g4^t-gi^i i ? 11
best of the sages, 0 people of great wisdom,
0 son, you go to the kings palace and all other
gods and the goddesses should go back to their
respective abodes.
W RT:^
gf:
Thus speaking lord Hari went back to his
abode and all the people bowing at the feet of the
lord went back to their respective homes.
^(^.|
^4(*{11*4*11
The Brahmana who could move with the
speed of the mind, at once reached the house of
the king followed by the cakra illumining like
crores of suns.
clWT TRT yt*eRU<ilBd,rgcfi:l
R rw m t ^ gR n jw jt i * 11
w t w u r -g^n
w Ri m ^ fg s t ^ ^ ^
Because of his fasting for one year, the throat,
lips and palate of the king had dried up, seated
on his throne he found the sage approaching him.
The king suddenly got up and delightfully bowed
before the Brahmana, served him food and
thereafter he himself took food.
<R4lf?l44J
SHITR 'Wlcitl fof : jpr: 11*4^11
^ Tfst fy^4i(l^iH:l

Getting satisfied with the food, he blessed him

immensely praising the king. Thereafter, he than
left for his abode; the Brahmana was surprised in
his mind saying the glory of the Vaisnavas is
beyond our reach.
TtjiTo HHajHJo yfdul^uiywicjl
Uocifg^tsezim: lR 4 11
226 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C hapter - 26
Performing of Ekadasl-matfa

4R5

w re t ^ tii^ ii
^ ^ ^ iri
TT^T^iWPTTFI fe lR ^ II
Narada said- sage, I have heard from you
the blemish one earns by the elapse of DvadasT.
Which enshrines the defeat of the sage and the
rescue of the king. Presently I would like to
listen about your desire. You kindly spell out to
me the details of performing of Ekadasl-vrata.

cbRUiytsir^jl RRII^II
Whatever had been provided in the Vedas
cannot be taken for granted because of
controversies; therefore I intend to listen the
same from your mouth who happens to be the
cause of s'rutis.

^
(: 11'1$11
Narayana said - The Ekadasl-vrata beyond the
reach of gods, it represents the love of Sri Krsna
and the tapas of the tapasvls.
*T W ^OTt ^ 4 t JTfifa&ITI
' w fe it ^turaRi f^ tim n
W 1Wt?T: WTT4T W g ro t fsitrf^RT^I
Vii^iu fr * w i i ^ ii

f c r m i mfuRt \
SRRt W f e lt -Hf^-4'i XT W finm ivsll
OT5TRT - 455: &4 "4%: I
3TR4T 4? 4 o4rlH I '5 4R:II<SII
Tprcrt *r w p fri rj w u fo:i
jfHBHi * : w ii^ n
KRS^A-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 26 227

As is Sri Krsna among the gods, Prakrti bum, LaksmI among the bestowers of riches,
among the goddesses, Brahmana among the Parvatl among the chaste-ladies, Brahma among
varnas, Siva among the Vaisnavas, Ganes'a the Prajapatis, the ocean among the rivers,
among the adorables, speech among the Samaveda among the Vedas, Gayatrl among the
intellectuals, Vedas among the holy scriptures, chandas, the plpala tree among the trees, TulasI
the gold among the glittering elements, Vaisnava among the flowers, Margaslrsa among the
among the creatures, Vidya among the treasures, months, spring among the seasons, Surya among
the wife among the companions, Rudra among the Adityas, Siva among the Rudras, Bhlsma
the ganas, intelligence among the welfares, soul among the Vasus, Bharata among the varsas,
among the organs of senses, the mind among the Narada among the divine ascetic, Bhrgu among
unstable things, mother among the teachers, the the Brahmarsis, Rama among the king, Kapila
husband among the relatives, the destiny among among the siddhas, Sanatkumara among the
the powerful beings, the gods of death among yogis, Airavata among the elephants, Sarabha
those who could never be averted. among the animals, Himalaya among the
1 ^TftJTt ? 1 mountains, kaustubha among the gems, Sarasvatl
among the rivers.
Tperaforf forcsn
fttrani
3 >^rt M^rmri ^?
h iw m nf?nnRT M n f $ # :ii^ n
1
-<ir<*ni i
444t TMTM^cit 43:11? II
u
4<(luii mRim^i
W T H t f^ n Tffelt HFTTt
,^|)914 ? ?
m i i ^ 11
Citraratha among the Gandharvas, Kubera
^ ttutt ^ jp rat w i
among the Yaksas, Sumall among the Raksasas,
Rpff f? 1111 M RflGXll the beautiful SatarQpa among the women,
^- m i Svayambhuva Manu among the Manus, Rambha
nnnr ! urct ^ among the beautiful damsels, Bhagavatl among
the goddesses of illusion, similarly the Ekadasi-
m wsrafan
vrata is best of all the vratas.
: fespit <nfa<4l ^
cRfet M pf Huifai feniM Ml
Mlfn4t *TTf44TMT:I
! |11 fyvt4d:ll??ll
<1 Mwt mttii^ ii
This vrata should be performed by all the four
U nrfs: # nfapn nftnjqt l
varnas alike. It should particular be performed
4UWdl ^ y uq^cffcfalftll^ II by the Brahmanas.
The good nature among the friend, the disease TTctffhr npnft Ml
among the enemies, the glory among the glorious
people, the house among the householders, the
wicked persons among the killers, the wicked All the sire like Brahmahatya and others
women among the wicked persons, the sun reside in the cooked rice during the Ekadasl-
among those containing lustre, the earth among vrata.
those who tolerate everything, the nectar among 3M ^nf4 M 1 Ml 4 ^ I
the eatables, the fire among the things which ^TfMnnMt Mtsfa 1I? * 11
228 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Therefore, the one who consumes the cooked IT ^4t ^ 5 f*EJT " HTTUIX^I
rice on that day, he contributes to all the sins.
%% ^ II
Becoming a great sinner on the earth, he
ultimately falls the hell. R^ufcbl^I) fchfcl^c) -RTI
^1% *1 %fclT rl W $3% 13 3 11
qgiyft f^R^T xnu^lHrli ? ^ 11? 11 Nfe^ifacRT % fdfeo^i
For eleven yugas he has to remain in the
kumbhlpaka hell and thereafter he is bom as a While performing vrata of Dvadasl one
candala. should break it on Trayodasl day. In that case,
: I one does not earn the sin of crossing the
DvadasT-tithi. In spite of there being Ekadasl on
He suffers with leprosy for seven births and one day and on the next day if there is little of
thereafter he is relieved of the sins. This has been Dvadasl in the early morning, than the second
ordained by Brahma. day the fast should be continued. In case the tithi
sTgRTf is extended to sixty dandas and in the early
morning there is the on conglomeration of three
^|^ %% R4TtrR7Et 3TT|R\9I
tithis, in that case, a house-holder should perform
Brahman, I have narrated to you about the
vrata on the earlier day and not the atis.
sin one earns by consuming food on Ekadasl day
and the sin one earns by crossing the Dvadasl W H ? R ^TT WTEmfl
day and has already been explained by me which # -.113411
you have already listened.
ftwtar |
omtouri w i 111
The fast should be observed on the next day
Now I am going to tell you the sin one earns carrying on other daily routine. In case the
by crossing the tenth day (Dasaml-tithi). I had Ekadasl, falls on two consecutive days, one
been enlightened on this by Dharma in earlier should perform the vrata and the night
times which had been the essence of the Vedas. awakening on the first night itself after
4: cbHlWl performing vrata on the first day one should
break his fast on the neat day after the elapse of
Ekadasl- tithi.
The foolish person who crosses the tenth day fsmRT \
even by fraction, the goddess LaksmI deserts his
house leaving him. %: 1^ ir^raifw^iiioii
The Vaisnavas, the yatis, the widows, the
31% g ^ fg jjn i^ o ii beggars and Brahmacaris should all performed
the Ekadasl-vrata.
His progeny is put to harm in this birth
together with his glory. Ultimately falls into the ^% :1
andhakiipa hell for a hundred manvantaras.
The people other than the Vaisnavas should
m \\ performed Ekadasl-rata of the bright fortnight
The day on which the Das'aml, Ekadasl and and while doing so they do not earn the sin of
Dvadasl fall, one should take his food on that crossing the te/a.s 7-tithi according to the
day and fast during the next day. Vedas.
KFISIVA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 26 229

incense, lamp, naivedya, yajnopavlta, ornaments,

^ f^TTT giSTERII^II fragrance, water for bathing, betel, madhuparka
and the water for sipping. Collecting all these
The Krsna-Janma Ekadasl falling between
materials during the day one should perform the
Haris'ayanl and HaribodhinI Ekadasl should be
vrata during the night.
observed by the householder who should keep
the fast on that day and not on other Ekadasl ^ f r t f e n rf grtriffi
days falling in the black fortnight. sftjrfr ^ftd^raFTRra^ii^'aii
^| 3>(ydl sRafatjfcitS'sr f f l SpT: I Getting seated Over a pure seat he should clad
fgsiR f r ^ r WUillfif ^IIVoll himself into new garments. After sipping he
should bow in reverence to lord Hari and then
Brahman, thus I have spoken to you
everything about the Ekadasl-vrata which has utter svastivacana.
been prescribed in the Vedas, now I narrate to 1 'RfjTdUi yW ldft ^fnfl
you the details of its performance. ^HViraW^dldd ^ T 5?t -1*|1111^ 11
He should concentrate the welfare pitcher on
qgjraSt ^ v iv i^ n i wrrai4f^ii>$^ii the fried paddy and the neck of the pitcher
On the tenth day in the early morning, after should be adorned with mango leaves and some
fruits. The kalasas should then be painted with
coming havisya food, one should not take even
sandal-paste and one should perform the
water the second time. One should sleep on the
adoration as prescribed in the Vedas by the seers,
mat of kus'a during the night alone.
^?
# gteng : fm m
fjft fe$fnT:ll'U<?ll
farmed fdmdiy
quiyeu % fgraj f?rg f^raTfi
sldlMdlft ^ 11^ |
Hfj^rrpjnJi^TW fgfcgft
<f><dl ifen d ^ l (|4151^1^1^? II Thereafter he should invoke six gods on the
feTPyTT 95 six bundles of the paddy and then should adore
f ^ T 4te$rnwii ^ fdffdwriiTd^ii^^ii them with best of the five-fold material. The six
Thereafter getting up in the early morning in gods are Ganes'a, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and
the Brahmamuhwrta, he should purify himself Parvatl. One should recite the name of Hari after
from all the daily routines like taking of bath, etc. adoring them all and then start the vrata.
Thereafter one should take a vow before lord Krs 4fq|rA<tl
na for the observing of the fast. Then performing fo g foirfog; gifo f c w ^
sandhya, one should complete all the daily
grfSfo gi
routines and the adorations. Performing the ptija
he should collect the material required for WdViKsilThfMbd g g uei^iiq^n
performing the vrata including the sixteen types In case anyone observes the vrata without
of material prescribed in the scriptures. performing the daily pUjd and other connected
3TTTR TfR hTUWf details, his entire effort becomes infructuous.
Thus great sage, I have explained to you the
ft rf 5 fP JT f|* 4 11 details about the performing of the vrata which
7RT WHlddHriH have been prescribed in the Kanvas'akha. Now
lidl'dr^rit 9 you listen about the desired vrata.
The sixteen types of materials include asana, ^ )
the clothes, padya, arghya, flowers, sandal-paste, frsq fa w ^ i 14 311
230 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Ki r rj ^ cnfsad^i His chest is adorned with kaustubha-gem and

^ w i f e w u m -an the garland of Parijata flowers; his forehead is
adorned with the kirlta-mukuta studded with the
One should meditate upon lord Krsna best of gems. He playfully holds the flute in his
according to the hymns prescribed in Samaveda, hand and is adored by the gods and demons
placing flowers on his head and than concentrate alike. He is difficult to achieve even with deep
his mind. You listen to me about the extremely meditation. The gods like Brahma and others
deep dhyanam which is desired by all. It should adore him. He happens to be the cause of all the
not be revealed to non-believers, but it is dearer causes. I adore the lord.
to the devotees than their lives.
^rm Rlfur
cfrcu 5[11^ II
VRdfIcfuW-<mifaPHUI 1
Narada, thus meditating upon the lord, he
The body of Sri Krsna has the complexion of should invoke him and should adore him reciting
the new clouds and is quite beautiful. His face is
mantras with devotion.
like the full-moon of the winter season and the
best of all. 3irpt ^
|||(|^1< )$>11^11
Parmesvara, you kindly accept the asana
which is made of gold studded with the best of
His eyes resembled the blossomed lotus gems and decorated with paintings.
flower of the winter season. His body was
adorned with various types of ornaments studded T O PlWd fct^qcb^iiKi
with gems, which add to the beauty of his body. rf TJgRtt u f a t h ^ l l ^ l l
^ H ifRchlulv^ i r a t tf o ^ l & l
cirtiiulltq fc|ftf4dqMqV9ll ^ ^ w l I^ 411
The eyes of the delightful cowherdesses lord of Radhika, you kindly accept the
always looked at him with side-glances costumes prepared by Vis'vakarma, which are
continuously, as if the body of the lord was invaluable and are pure like fire. merciful one,
created out of the lives of the cowherdesses. for washing your feet, you accept this cool water
contained in the golden pitcher.

14Hrlehlf <*HI 11 11
He is enshrined in the middle of the ijirat ^ ^
Rasamandala and is quite anxious to perform the beloved of the devotees, you kindly accept
divine dance and he is looking at the lotus-like this auspicious arghya contained in the base of
face of Radha which resembles the full moon of s'amkha (conch).
the winter season, like the partridge bird. =( ^jratguj ^ 1 ^ 1
* ij^lclt RcJchRTH||5li9ll
cause of everything, you kindly accept the
sandal-paste and aguru besides the white
flowers.
54 IJJW) rl 4 R
diKui shRiilMI ^^ ?ll ^ $11^ 1 1
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 231

lord Krsna, you accept this paste made of

sandal, aguru, kasturi and saffron besides khasa,
w
which is desired by all.
O lord, you kindly accept this betel which has
TRt been scented with camphor and is liked by all
^hfiidrb: f r t o i 3rf?nj^mr4ii^ ^ n which is offered by me.
You kindly accept the incense which has been R fas tier qsti
-O "O
created out of the juice of a special tree, mixed
tM cfrt ?;| 1^9^911
with various materials, fragrance and is quite
lord of the cowherdesses, you kindly accept
pleasant.
this honey which increases love, is quite sweet
RycjTkfT MRRfsrftf%:l and is contained in several vases of gems.
yRnj?ldlH.ll^o||
414lf^enf4 ^oqifur RWtfur
! qfqyifui wiritum lord Madhusiidana, you kindly accept this
You kindle this lamp of gems which bums extremely purified water for sipping which
throughout the day and night and is the cause for contains fragrance and the water of the Ganga.
removing all the darkness. lord, who roams in ^
the soul, you kindly accept all the delicious q^uiRq qtqifni 4:\<?
eatables which are quite tasteful and are scented.
^qRd-rfHTI
W Tjimt imti I 11
TJUdT ^tT W W II^y II
Thus the devotee should perform the sixteen
lord of the gods, you kindly accept this
fold adoration and should offer the garland of
yajnopavha which has been sanctified with the
flowers. lord Krsna, you kindly accept the
knot of Gayatrl mantra and is made of the gold
garland of white flowers which have been
by excellent artisans.
entwined in a white cord.

v9 > w SJ vi
son of Nanda, you accept these costly
Thus a wise devotee should offer the flowers
ornaments of gold studded with the best of gems
filled in the hand-cups and adore the lord
which are illumining and can adore all the limbs
offering prayers.
of the body.
ttcjq^TdchTjftii
t f w Tiliravrqra g ^ n n w R w n
O merciful for the down-trodden, you accept
this fragrance which is the best of all the The devotee said- Krsna, lord of Radhika,
auspicious ones, praise-worthy and bestows
lord, you are the ocean of mercy and protect
welfare.
me from the terrible ocean or the universe,
helping me to cross it.
cufksn 4<1>1
Vldvi'M'tid <Higf&HvU JTRTl
lord, you kindly accept this Visnu-oil which
has been prepared from the myrobalan and the
leaves of the wood apples and is quite pleasant lord, I am upset because of my suffering for
and desired by all. hundreds of births and I am bound in the fetters
232 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

of the sins emanating from my own deeds. You food, you are the form of Visnu and were
kindly redeem me. created by Brahma in the form of life; therefore
If RT ROTTRrl^l you bestow on me the reward for my performing
Rc|4lTRRl<fld Rif? * * W IT R W R jl^ ll the vrata and fasting.
I am falling at your feet, you look at a person Ref R; ReRRT RTT?I gUfrTR^I
like me who has taken refuge with you. I am W l r 4 H ^ < ^ 4.41 111
entangled with the human bondages of the Thus one should perform the vrata with
universe and I have come to take refuge with devotion on the land of Bharata and one who
you. You kindly protect me. does so, redeems seven earlier and seven coming
^ t:| generations.
3mti i d 11 RRTC W F R j ! TjRTTRj
lord, I am devoid of devotion, am W 4 R K RC T R T : I I 1 ? II
actionless, devoid of the Vedic knowledge, the The person who performs the vrata redeems
riches and the mantras', therefore, you kindly his mother, brother, mother-in-law, father-in-law.
make me complete. daughter and even the servants.

( ~! friii^ n
lord Hari, unaware of the provisions of the Brahmana, I have narrated to you the story
Vedas I have performed the adoration which may of lord Krsna which is quite pleasant, provides
be having some short-comings in performance or welfare and salvation; now you listen to another
the reciting of names, which should be story.
overlooked by you. -q^To - RTteRT
TfceiT It W fstlTTR 3%| RTR 4^pi?fl5Sqm:II?^ II
q?lrRi g R t n ^ ii
Thus reciting the prayers to the lord and
bowing before him one should offer daksina to
the Brahmanas and the performer should remain
awake during the night with rejoicing.

WcTl^TrlRTiR^lld^II
In case anyone goes to sleep while performing
the vrata or drinks water then half of its merit is
lost.
RR^R gfqwtia
R^RII^-I fe frs W I^ II^ I II
best of the Brahmana, reciting the name of
the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna, one should take
the food left over from the yajna.
I m uiftHi tpn
^ swltcimiiT: ^
232 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

Chapter - 27
Stealing the costumes of Cowherdesses
'ictixj
; 34:1
4Pft4t g w t n t cfT^R ^
3W4 47% 4 r f w : cbl44iR"dl:l
ffe st *< ^ irra^ro 34341:11411
^^ & 44.1
^5[554 %f3Tt f44W: 11 3 11
Narayana Said- Narada, you listen, I am
again narrating the life story of Krsna in which
he stole away the costumes of the cowherdesses
and also bestowed the desired boon to them.
KRI?A-JANMA-KHAI4I?A, CHAPTER 27 233

During the first month of the spring season, the Thereafter holding the coral rosary in their
cowherdesses infatuated with passion took the hands they recited this mantra a hundred times
havisya food only once and controlling and bowing their heads on the ground, they
themselves they performed the vrata with prayed in reverence to her thus, "O beloved of
devotion for a month. They went to the river Siva, Siva, you bestow all the welfare on the
Yamuna, taking a bath in it and making an image people and fulfil all the wishes. goddess, I bow
of Parvatl in sand, invoked her with the mantras in reverence to you, let our wish be fulfilled.".
and performed her pitja. $c^ku <41 rf
xt TT^ffirT ^ [ g ^ l l ^ II
Thus speaking and bowing in reverence they
offered eatables to the BrShmanas besides giving
RftigrhiMeiiAw away daksina to them.
I ^ w m : tjrgfeir4<tetiiRfuii 4c)|tJ
chldM II 4r#dl4.l
^ uReit fstsrrar 9 : 1
: fK^T <J 7Tg^dW5Fhym4tcT:ltoll Narayana said- sage, now you listen to the
great stotra reciting which the cowherdesses
flfgr# II adored Parvatl for the fulfilment of their desires.
^hr ? ^pr^i
< iraf g^rsl<wi:ii^ii ^ ^ rRRRl I ^ 11
O sage, they offered the sandal-paste, a gum, y r Tl ?RniT mIcW i Rh h
kasturl, saffron, various types of flowers and %T ^ MPMlfd:ll?4 ll
flower garlands, incense, lamp, eatables, several When the entire universe was submerged in
types of fruits, gems and jewels and with the water in the earlier times leaving no trace of the
sound of musical instrument they used to recite. sun, the moon and the water had completely
"O goddess, we are performing the best of the submerged all the moveable and immovable of
vrata', you are the mother of the universe besides the earth. Thereafter Visnu reclining in the water
being its creator, preserver and the destroyer, imparted knowledge of the stotra to Brahma.
therefore you bestow on us Krsna the son of After bestowing the knowledge of this stotra, Vis
Nanda as our husband. Reciting this mantra nu the lord of the universe was over-powered by
making the image of goddess Parvatl in sand, yoganidra.
taking a vow and recited the basic mantra. The
mantra that has been prescribed in the Samaveda 4 lR l4 ^ Ml4chitd 4441 ^
is like this * 1|1?: 44:1 4Tfet: 4RfS(cf ^H y$fd4>3<lqjl^ll
Reciting this mantra the cowherdesses offered to Thereafter, Brahma who had emerged, seated
the goddess flower garlands, eatables, incense, on the lotus flowers, the stalk of which emerged
lamps and all other materials with devotion. from the navel of Visnu, was paralysed by
Hc(iHP4itfsii ip? Madhu and Kaitabha. At that point of time
Brahma adored the goddess Miila-prakrti.
4 ^ ^
R j ^ r P Tl ^ f^ l
yicbtft^ii w i gif ' !
234 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AHAPURAN AM

welfare to all, she is called Siva, she happens to

be the treasure of the welfare, that is why she is
^^^ W : 1 :1
called Siva.
fd44iyiltakl<*l ^4d:ll?<JII
fyidl f? I
W ^ 1||:1
- fddluidld) f^raT 4ft<fc1RdllR4H
In another interpretation, the word fire has
Brahma said- Durga, Siva, you are
been used for moksa or redemption and stands
fearless, Maya, NarayanI and eternal Jaya, you
for the one who provides the same, therefore the
provide welfare to me. You bestow welfare on
word Siva also means the one who provides
all. I bow in reverence to you, the word ^ of
salvation.
Durga for the destruction of the demons; ' stands
for the removal of the obstruction, this is the 4l<3ciMcb:l
meaning derived according to the Vedas. T in the ^
word Durga stands for removal of the diseases The word Abhaya stands for removing of
and * stands for destruction of the sins and danger and stands for the one who provides
stands for destruction of the enemies. the same. Since she provides protection from all
the dangers she is known as Abhaya.
fh f I*: qfrcbH&niRoii TFxtRIt^cRT Mlyd Mlyd MI4U|dmct>: I
With the reciting of the name of Durga the cTt HIMdfcl -fqR?T ITT - ^1?'|1
daityas and all other obstructions disappear. This In the interpretation of RajalaksmI, ur stands
is the reason why Durga has been termed as the for riches and m stands for the one who bestows
true sakti of the lord by Hari himself. the same; therefore the one who bestows all the
kmfadracb) ;: i riches is called Maya.
ff f w ? ?ll W d iT^nsfent MiquidRra;: |
Otherwise the word stands for misfortune IT MlW^fd - : TTTtiraT 4RchlRdlll?<ill
and 3tt stands for the destruction of the same. Otherwise in the meaning of moksa nr stands
Therefore the one who always destroys for moksa and stands for the giver. Therefore
misfortune is called Durga. she is known as Maya because she bestows
fff -flYNMch: I redemption from the ocean of the universe.
t g n I t Mcbin?diii??ii <piT b ran
cbc^UH^R '^14I^ZdN cb:l * TF^rTTIR 11
M^dMcb^d ^'-Tt <lddld*:IR?ll pjjuTW tJ dldchyd 3 : 1
yehlRdll f W f^UTT dT THIddlll^
rvid"<irvi4R4df f^TcTT TT HcfclRdllirsil Since she is bom out of half the body of
In another interpretation of Daityendra, stands Narayana and because of her remaining in the
for the demons and stands for their destroyer. body of Narayana she is also called NarayanI.
Since the goddess had destroyed demons in The word Sanatana is used for the eternal
earlier times that is why the intellectual called principle or the one who is without qualities.
her as Durga. In the word Siva, 7f stands for the Therefore since she always remains without
best and 1 stands for the combination and T stands qualities she is also called Sanatanl.
for the giver. Therefore the one who provides 3RT: ebcdluidd'il diqdidcb:!
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 27 235

wx hi f e t h?tt 4Reblftdin^ii By protecting himself with kavaca, Brahma

started reciting the prayer. With the influence of
the stotra, the goddess of sleep taking to the form
R^rTTII^^II
of a bull accompanied by Durga and lord
The word Jaya stands for welfare and stands Janardana arrived there for the victory of Siva.
for the giver. Since she provides victory to The lord carried Siva together with his chariot on
everyone, she is given the name of Jaya. The his head and relieving him of all the dangers,
word Sarvamangala stands for all the fortunes raised him up. The goddess Jaya bestowed
and stands for the giver. Therefore the one victory to him.
who bestows all the fortunes is called
^ : I
Sarvamangala.
W ftfgRrqi * 11
rtt 4T4ihr*Rg<T4.i
With the influence of this stotra Brahma
^ r f P I T ^^ received kavaca and by receiving kavaca and the
rtT^ 4fd: I boon, he became fearless.
s^nut 'Mfa chctrj cj<4J
These eight names of the goddess represent rX W& # 11*^11
the essence of this stotra which provides the
During the battle with Tripurasura, when Siva
meaning of her name as well. Narayana had
fell down with his chariot, Brahma bestowed this
bestowed the knowledge of this stotra to Brahma
kavaca to Siva.
who was seated on the lotus emerging from the
navel of Visnu. After bestowing the knowledge TJiftMT TT Ttf4 t ?JTWfT
to Brahma, lord Visnu was over-powered by rt 21 : II* ^ 11
sleep. Thereafter two demons named Madhu and After receiving this kavaca, stotra from
Kaitabha intended to kill Brahma. Brahma, Siva recited the name of Hari who was
? $ TcTfit ?i engrossed in sleep. Siva then killed the demon
' cT^T 5^1 3^113411 Tripurasura.
Thereafter, Brahma adored Durga reciting this WlbllMT ffrf hl4lfHr:
stotra and bowed in reverence to her. After the #*n: 3wratT:ii^^n
offering of prayer to Durga, she herself appeared The cowherdesses adored Durga, reciting this
on the scene and provided a kavaca to Brahma. stotra and with the influence of the goddess they
achieved the lord as their husband.
m ?ll3hll 4^1*.1
Bestowing the knowledge of Sarvamangala, c(lfedl4y< : 4[41'*'*
(all protector), kavaca to Brahma, Mahamaya -: 4FHT:I

disappeared.
^ J |4 t ^TSfir ^TTrHt gufan^4l|-*4H
Thus this stotra is called Sarvamangala
JTST: composed by the cowherdesses fulfils the
desires, removes all the obstructions and by
reciting it thrice a day with devotion by all
including all the Vaisnavas, Saivas and Saktas,
Trot 'qfe fr& j ^ r i
one is relieved of all the dangers.
i3 II
236
T R irt y io r a ^ i
W4: ^^1^ || 4)dril^d^cWTft rJlWui ftrf^rnfT ^
- m k cbHi<ii> f ^ r ^ i
^ i i f r w i ^ *r ^ ^ ft in ^ ii
^ n sf^ i
3 =1^ IskHHifaMlk^ll'tfdll
^ r a v r w n lw im t 1W :i
^ : ^ '^
^ 4few W ' ^fa*t,l
- ^rpt *r ^ ^ ^ ?:11 cnyrwidW cl^ ft ^Ksii<?
By reciting this stotra one achieves success
and freedom in the royal court, cremation
ground, forest fire, in danger from the wild
animals, getting terrified from the terrific
creatures, at the time of sinking of a ship in the
great ocean, getting surrounded by the enemies
in the battle-field, in the prison, at the time of
misfortune, during the curse of the teacher, curse
of the Brahmanas, separation from the close
relatives, falling from the position, becoming
pauper, falling from the caste, having been
plunged in grief, during separation from husband
or the son, when in pain, having been bitten by
the wicked serpent, whosoever recites this stotra
he is relieved of all the dangers and is also freed
from the same. One achieves the riches
according to the best of his desires.
^$)11 there.
3 f% : '- ^311^41:114 ?
With the grace of Parvatl, he achieves the
infallible devotion of the lord in this world. If he
recites his name regularly he ultimately achieves
his slavehood. The cowherdesses of Vraja
reciting this stotra adored Durga with utmost
devotion bowing in reverence to her for one
month regularly.
Tjcf puf itr 1|(<& 1
eHdlUiliyra rfi^im ^ll
After the completion of the month on the last
day, the cowherdesses went to the bank of The cowherds like Srldama, Sudama,
Yamuna and keeping their costumes on the Vasudama,
banks they entered the river water. Sundara, Candrabhana, Vlrabhana, Suryabhana
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
HMlfddlfa ot||fu| W fFsnfr 4TT^I
dltl^dHUitstfift r^St WTt ^9TT444J
<^<: 4^:1
^ 'ntaft s n jf: 4 ^ 4 rn
<jbic|( gwriw ^anfur IqfasuPl *TI
11\
Narada, all the costumes which were as
costly as the gems with red, blue, white and
mixed colours were lying on the bank of the
Yamuna. They were numberless. The bank of the
Yamuna looked quite charming with the
presence of those costumes. The entire bank was
filled with the fragrance of sandal, aguru, kasturl
and a fragrant wind was blowing. Various types
of eatables, fruits, available during the season,
the incense, vermilion and saffron were adding to
the beauty of the river Yamuna. After their entry
into the water, the cowherdesses were about to
start the water-sports. In the meantime Krsna
arrived there and saw the various types of
costumes lying on the bank of the Yamuna. He
therefore reached over the river bank with all the
cowherds. They took charge df all the costumes
and started consuming all the eatables lying
^ h)4r<Hi4Hj: ^ gsrsfemT:i
cKdrfui ^1^55^^: W^sTdcdt^hTiimdll
All the cowherds delightfully went to a distant
place. All the naughty boys made a bundle of the
clothes and placing it over the shoulders, they
started talking.
rj ^ *T *n
- : ^ 1,?
1) ^4'hlfrT^ rfi
T^TRt 7 ^T -.U ^o ll
Subala, Suparsva, Subhanga,
KRNA-JANMA-KHAN1?A, CHAPTER 27 237

and Vasubhana besides Ratnabhana happened to annoyed with her. The attendants of Varuna have
be the twelve main cowherds. carried away your costumes.
sfrpnTt rFU^Vd 1 TRiyy ^TPt fqj %lfduifdl
eblfdvil 3 ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1 y d iw i
Adding Krsna and Balabhadra to the number fet'd! 4y<U qfclRiilyctOqj
they are counted as fourteen. sage, otherwise
there were crores of cowherds who were friendly
WHvi ? i
with Krsna.
c(*tfiu<uqii| ^ I 7 R^4fuTlb3 0 ||
Now how will you return without robes on and
?: 1<111^' 1: 11^? what shall happen to your vrata? Could the
# ^ f ^ T xt - goddess who is adored by you not protect your
Rhlbgl eb<kt|J|ydN 7f|fi|chl # :ll^ ? ll costumes and other things? You now remember
Carrying the costumes of the cowherdesses your great goddess who is quite adorable. You
they moved at a distance and they made please her with your prayer. Is your goddess
hundreds of bundles of those costumes. unable to protect your belongings? If it is not like
Thereafter lord Krsna carried some of the that then how could she bestow the reward of
bundles with him and climbed over a kadamba vrata on you? The one who is competent to
tree and said to the cowherdesses. bestow the reward of vrata, can also be
competent enough to perform all the deeds.
xJcIM
1 |^ cRi: Rl'dlhl^'dRdU:!
Traf fstrer 5ldeb4fuil clfdcIt^fcl^ldcbHjI^ ^11
w 4HIW I h ^ V iq j
Sri Krsna said - "O cowherdesses, you have
4 4 MUlR cl C(wilful ^
been unsuccessful in the performing of this
On hearing the words of Krsna all this
vrata." You first listen to my words and then
cowherdesses felt deeply concerned; they found
observe all the prescribed rites. Only after that
that their costumes which they had placed on the
you can play with the god of love,
bank of the Yamuna were missing together with
gm f ^4 other things which they had placed there.
RRT: sldl^lfdchlRchhll^mi Standing in the water without robes on they were
The month in which the vrata has been filled with grief and started crying and said,
performed, the welfare ceremonies have been "How could our costumes and other things have
performed, in the same month all of you after disappeared from the river bank?"
getting unrobed have entered the water. Why did fKcfT cHN? ^'4^:|
you do so? By doing this you are desecrating
^: Tictf fadqqtJcbifM^ii
your vrata and creating harm for yourself.
Getting upset all the cowherdesses prayed to
crrerifir *ti
Krsna with devotion folding their hands.
wWw w Rhnfr itsgRii is s 11
IJ TRT " Mlffl HT W l cit>ui: *c(ql{|
TlftlfcRhl :

Clhull 4.11^^911 uR i^lRl cHdrfuT Rbchtluii 'r 41^ 7 I

Who has carried away your costumes, the R litW 55rqpm rdM^RlII^II
flower garlands and the things required in the ddlgffui ct '^raiPl xj R'lMdifl
vrata? If a woman takes her bath after unrobing
3iddlfd dlRldlRr gdRl^nvami
herself during the vrata, lord Varuna gets
238 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

tT cfiRKIwlsJd GaurT, Svyamprabha, Kalika, Kamala, Durga,

Sarasvatl, Bhartl, Apurva, Rati, Ganga, Ambika,
4 tfg ^ ctrrt < \$
Sundarl, Krsnapriya, Madhumati, Campa,
The cowherdesses said- supreme lord, you
CandananandinI, all of you should get up and
happen to be the lord of the slaves like us
capture the cowherds. At the command of
therefore you consider our costume which are to
Radhika, all the cowherdesses emerged from the
be worn by us as your own. You have every right
water and covering their pelvic region with
to touch them but the things which we have got
hands they rushed towards the cowherds.
to be offered during the vrata are dedicated to
ftjHiftuq) hlui-iFJu?
the adorable goddess and without offering the
same to her, it would not be proper to carry them M'iFgdr 4TOT 111:11'>{11
back. best of those well-versed in the Vedas, Thousands of their attendant cowherdesses
you return our costumes wearing which we shall also came out of the water and started running
perform our vrata. Govinda, you consume all after them in the same way.
other things for yourself.".
: $0 <1 Ilfd4>l:1
hdfT4-?RH m faraT
t f a s r q|c(-d ri^fehl41l<i4ll
: c[t <:1!\'
All the damsels started running after Srldama
In the meantime Srldama arrived there with
who was running carrying the bundle of clothes
the bundle of clothes and showing the same to
with him.
them, he fled away from the place.
41414 #5T $Fl<l4l 44 4141:
^ 1 W m |)$(<|
116 ^ 11
)^ \flr')k'JdlllV9<SII
cJtdriUiM hlRlVri ^ 4T: I
Finding that the cowherd was carrying their
costumes Radhika, the adorable of all the ft4T 4 4 f^crr:
cowherdesses, while remaining in the water felt In the meantime Srldama arrived at the place
annoyed and addressing the cowherdesses she were all the cowherds were seated together with
said. the costumes. All the cowherdesses rushed to the
place forcibly and surrounded the cowherds who
4lls|eh)c)N had stolen the costumes, but all the cowherds
getting terrified rushed to the place of Krsna,
I ^ er^fisi Rraf^i
where he was carrying all the saris with him.
1^ | 1I\9R II
? irergfe urfenr ^ 5 ( i ^ i
4tf 44 f44T 4t4T
ft 4fT | 16 0 11
W : w ra rftra T O trtTOvjn
^ | Wtrifa TTf?TI
^: 11411<111
? Tfw | 4^- rilfuH Rpt ?ll The cowherdesses reaching there surrounded
^unfair Udufd ^<11 the boys as well as Krsna. Terrified of the
414 4STOS444 tSJwWH.I I< 11 cowherdesses, the boys gave away all the clothes
to Madhava and Madhava placed all the clothes
5 4U? 4 ^T nhyil
on the trunk of the tree. With the placing of
W f h f f w 4RT *Ttf44Tw3TSI ftlfoRTIId3 11 various types of costumes on the kadamba tree, it
Radhika said - SusTla, Sasikal;., looked quite fine.
Candramukhi, Madhavl, Kadambamali, Kunti, O T H t 4% : 4 4 4 3 ^ 4 fafasTR 41
Yamuna, Sarvamangala, PadmamukhI, Savitil,
Parijata, Jahnvl, Sudhamukh!, Subha, Padmi, 34T4 4 t f w : ^: 4 4 ^:|1 M
KRSr4A-JANMA-KHAN9A, CHAPTER 27 239

Thus placing all the bundles of clothes, on the and meditated upon the lotus-like feet of Krsna
trunk of the trees, Sri Krsna started rejoicing and which are also adored by Brahma, Siva, Ananta,
spoke the following words. Garga and others.

* UTTTfrl'ST f% ^RmSTI
cT^vqio^t S p f tT *11 With her eyes filled with tears, she devoted
mm Tifemfi her mind to the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna again
and again. Thereafter getting emotional and
gRlg W w m t mscit p m ' 1 R11 overwhelmed, she offered prayer to the lord.
Sri Krsna said- cowherdesses, now you tell
me what you will do without robes, you beg for UR(<*)c(|t4
the costumes immediately with folded hands and - m w
tell Radhika your chief also to do so.
| mrrsw ctll*o II
a rm ro i rwifa m
Radhika said- lord of the Goloka, lord of the
Tim fm ftmfd
cowherdesses, my lord and lord of my life,
cbRbufui merciful to the down-trodden, lord of the down
trodden, the lord of all, I bow in reverence to
Otherwise I shall not give you any clothes; you.
what harm can Radhika, your goddess, do to me?
Even otherwise what shall the goddess who is
*1<4 R P R mrrsm ?ftl*o ^11
adored by you during the vrata, bring to me? All
of you should go and tell this to Radhika. lord of the cowherds, lord of the herd of
cows, you are the one who increases the pleasure
: m tf
of Yasoda, the son of Nanda. You are
mgm vilriHchiun tiRichiPdcbifii^m i Sadananda, Nityananda, I bow in reverence to
On hearing the words of Krsna, all the you.
cowherdesses casting their side-glances at Krsna rp^Sfmnpsi
went to Radhika their goddess.
ehiHlmim mrrsTtj %u*o ^
mm m pm r w m {i
You are the one, who made the anger of Indra
fm m tm w t to be infructuous. Subjugator of Kaliya, lord of
Reaching there they narrated to her whatever my life, Krsna I bow in reverence to you.
had been spoken by Krsna, hearing which fwmrnmr mam w w mcimri
Radhika started smiling and abounded with
desire.
You are the lord of Siva, Ananta, Brahmanas,
gpm m it m mm? ^
beyond everything, the form of Brahman, the
4 w m i k : w i t ^ te m m ffm n m th i^ ii knower of Brahman and the seed of Brahman, I
On hearing the words of the cowherdesses, her bow in reverence to you.
hair stood on end and she continued smiling but ^ hulled mmmmi
because of shyness, she could not go to the lord,
jjuiwk ^ 11*0*11
umt 4riii4H p m p n rn p rfm u
You are the seed of the tree of movable and
1611
immovable beyond gunas, gunatmaka, the seed
Thereafter, remaining in the water, she recited of the gunas, the base of the gunas, lord of the
the name of the lord Krsna seated in yogasana gunas, I bow in reverence to you.
240 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

proc! f tr a ^ xf
4 4 t s i % u ^ o 4 ii TTTR FfF : TTF^T ^
You are the lord of siddhis including anima, TcFFTT IF t t zf Ff?l
you are the form of success, the form of siddhis,
the seed of tapas, I bow in reverence to you. The one who is separated from the husband c=
414 xJ ftcfo4\W{,l the son or the friend and during the time oi
d d i 4 k R < W U T R tsIjJ r t ll^ o ^ ll
danger whosoever recites this stotra for a month,
he is relieved of the entire grief. If a maid recites
? ' W T t f r r f # ^ :1 this stotra with devotion for a year without
4 % ; ^ 1 ^ ! -. ^ ^ inteiruption, she achieves a husband whose
# ^ S T F P T Xi f < y iP ) 5 > l4 ,l qualities equates lord Krsna.
h t o if u T * < - .i i ^ o 'jid W I ilfaehl 5^$^1
You are beyond description, the form of
inexplicable one, the seed of both, the seed of all,
I bow in reverence to you. I myself, Sarasvati,
F^rssraT ^ ^ ^ ^
LaksmI, Durga, have become eternal by adoring
at your feet always, I bow in reverence to you. ft Tin
By adoring whose devotees and by touching c R ^ F n f| F TP=? Fdn^fl4*r4cM :ll W I I
them even the sacred places are purified, I bow ft: ira f ff f im TRTfaFHj
in reverence to such a lord.
rT F T ^: ttf ?: TcTTFRi F ^ t l l W H
ITT T R P P T *^|
Radhika adored at the lotus-like feet of Krsna
t R : M i n i ' l l ^ F T s ft " T T F t l l ^ while remaining in water as a result of which
Thus speaking and remaining in the water she when she opened her eyes she found Krsna
completely devoted her mind and remained there everywhere. The bank of Yamuna was found by
motionless. her filled with all the costumes. At the sight of
TMfKT R t t F? the same, Radhika realised than she was
zfi.'dfcH ftct *r dreaming. Whatever things were placed on the
bank of the river were all received by the
Whosoever recites the stotra composed by
cowherdesses together with their costumes.
Radha thrice a day he achieves the devotion of
Thereafter all the cowherdesses coming out of
the lord besides his slavehood and also achieves
the water performed their vrata appropriately
the place of Radha.
pleasing the goddess and receiving boons from
f e h # : ^ tih fd m y d lr p i her.
ku*M hd F54 FF 4TTF
Whosoever recites this stotra at the time of
danger, he achieves all the fortunes and also gets f f if fetR zf fgr swri
back the riches which he had lost for long. g # r ToTTffrr F n fT FT ^FT F T 3%11^11
< -^ ) & '4 4 1 ' TTITF T T R J Narada said- lord, how is that vrata
performed? What is its name and the reward?
fa-FBHF: ^ TO ^ 1 ^ 1<1 H
What are the things required for the same and
There is an increase in his relatives and he what is the type of daksina to be offered for it?.
always remains delightful. A person who is
engrossed in many types of worries, gets relieved FFRT T F IF F F F F fT -U F Tifl
of the same by reciting this stotra. STTTT fFFT R^WriT F F TTIFTOTt F F T R II^ o ll
KRSISA-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 27 241

virtuous one, at the end of the vrata what and five-fold adorations for them should be
was the pleasant secret revealed? You kindly performed. Thereafter starting the vrata a
speak out the story of Narayana in detail. pedestal should be made over which the pitcher
should be consecrated. It should be decorated
with sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and saffron,
4K4W <m: delightfully.
cR?it ' ?ll Pw k ! ^ w {t
Sflta said- On hearing the words of Narada, w iv l f t f f t
Narayana the best of the sages, who happens to Thereafter an image of ten-armed Durga
be the teacher of all the teachers and the poet should be made in sand and the vermilion should
smiled and started speaking. be applied on the head and the lower part of the
body should be plastered with sandal-paste and
camphor.
4 srafayR * % rm i
cfT ^ | 5 5 < ^ 4 ) rPTl Vrtl I
wm - RlftT^vcTf^ITII^?ll
: f a t W ^ T I I ^ <?II
Narayana said- son, you listen to me in
detail, the method of performing the vrata is Thereafter the goddess should be invoked with
called Gmn-vrata. This vrata was performed by great devotion and with folded hands, the
the ladies in the month of Agahana. following s/otra should be recited saying,
^ 4SIT <4 ^tcRT fotTI
^ slcl chv4lf*j| 1 I
It also bestows dharma, artha, kama and moks It means "O Gaurl, better half of lord Siva,
a besides the devotion of lord Krsna to the KalyanI, as you are beloved of lord Siva, you
people. It is popular in many regions of the also make me the beloved of my husband.",
country. It continues from the ancient traditions. f s s n ^ 4 1 y jir ti^ n .1
& rt cbMplfq-Heb^l KIR 144| f^PJS 4<W<R4N^ ^11
T j 4 f ^ Rwni^'kii Reciting this mantra, one should meditate
1^5* ' upon the goddess who is the mother of the
universe. Narada, this dhyanam which fulfils
q m sfft HHI^UT m i
all the desires has been prescribed in the
It fulfils the desires of all and one achieves the
Samaveda.
reward relating to the wife or the women. The
maid should perform this vrata by controlling her R4K|U|i fcfani
mind and washing her clothes and the next day
on the first day of Agahana she should go to the Narada, this dhyanam which is beyond the
bank of the river with devotion and take a bath reach of the sages is being spoken by me. You
wearing two clothes. listen to it. The siddhas also meditate upon
^; tr w t Durga who is the destroyer of all the
misfortunes.
TWfti rf f3 ^ t rt crf| HHliluj f ^ c f q iim il
f? ra i fy ra firo t f ? r a ^ T :w r iw T ^ i
fh f 4o4)4rJI^ 7TTHI gcTOH^I
: ^
4 ct4'|cH d4?ti

Thereafter, the six gods like Ganesa, Stirya, i ^ ^ 11

Agni, Visnu, Siva and Durga should be invoked
242
1)''*^<|(^^11^ 11 With the above mantra of the vrata, the
w^giwftfg^TT wen
cjfg^^i^icbi ^^
^{|1:1 ^ ^ 1'1 Thereafter reciting the above stotra one should
^rfhT g^w nfi f%wt WHHdi^i
R%^4;i I^ <111
: SRT sRTfeTR t r W t l
1^ 4*[ |{^ < 1^1,1 m #
*<'| tf# ^ ^
The goddess Durga is the form of welfare
known as Siva, beloved of Siva, Saiva, the one
who resides in the heart of Siva wearing a serene
smile on her face is glorious, having beautiful
eyes, youthful, adorned with the gem-studded
ornament including armlets, wristlets and
anklets, besides a pair of knndalas of gems in the
ears, the garlands of fragrant jasmine flower
adorn the neck with the garlands of jasmine
flowers. Her head is adorned with a spot of
kasturl and vermilion. She is clad in the best of
costumes purified by fire and wearing a kirita-
crown on the head, she is wearing the garland of
best of gems besides the long garland of forest
flowers. Her pelvic region is quite solid and
developed. She carries heavy, developed breasts,
looks quite youthful and is adorned by the gods
like Brahma and others. She has the lustre like
crores of suns and her lips resemble the ripe
wood-apples; she has the complexion of
beautiful campaka flowers and has the line of
teeth resembling the jewels; she provides
salvation and fulfils all the desires. She has the
face like the full moon of the winter season, I
adore goddess Parvat!.
*1= % f^RTW W sTcft R3TI smile on her face. She then spoke to the self-
gw 7jfterr sravST w gqstfeT w i ^ ^i
Thus meditating upon the goddess, a devotee
should place the flower on her head and again
taking flower should adore her with devotion.
snft 11 * ? 11
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
devotee should make six types of offerings.
' 'rti^ ut tgtgi yuiiiw?ii
f a r tbjt: ?juj4jRq>yiq!i^
bow before her and concentrating her mind one
should listen to the glory of the vrata of Gaurl.
Hi<q 3WW
scurf^m^i
^ ^
Narada said- 1 have listened to the glory of the
vrata and the method of performing it; now I
intend to listen to Gaurl vrata. remover of the
doubts, who performed this vrata for the first
time and who popularised it on earth, you kindly
tell me in detail.
39
% "gtlT >u4i Mull
twT Rsrtfti ri gw^i i v* 11
*Pi'<f*tTi
4)PHltfSKigThi g;4cblfdR4M,fmi^v9ii
Narayana said- Kusadhvaja had a daughter
named Vedavatl. She performed this vrata for
the first time at Puskara. At the completion of
this vrata, the goddess Jagadambika appeared
before her, having the lustre of crores of suns,
with a lakh of yoginis and gave an audience to
her.
lld*mfa[44!uKll
4.gJWSHWIWI dl'hclW 'gtitM lH IlW tl
She was riding on a chariot of gold, wearing a
disciplined Vedavatl.
1(
tfcf sRR WT5? r p t cjlWlRl q ife c P flim il
Parvat! said- "O Vedavatl, you will meet with
welfare. Ask for a boon. I am pleased with your
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 27 243

vrata and as such I shall bestow the boon desired slfjIVHMksi t^cpM sPJM : i
by you.".
! '^ d i d w i ^ y fh ftrii?4 ^ n
4'l4dle|rH fi4MtTT4J Lord Visnu will incarnate on earth in order to
3 < ^ 11 msgt'MuiwJraw ^^ reduce her burden, in order to subjugate the
Narada, on hearing the words of Parvatl and demons, the Puma-Brahma would incarnate as
finding her place, the chaste Vedavatl bowed in Rama, the son of Das'aratha. His two attendants
reverence to her and said. named as Jaya and Vijaya have fallen from
Vaikuntha with the curse of the Brahmanas. In
order to redeem them the lord would be bom in
^ 4Hldui 4JRT 4Hlfad4J Tretayuga in Ayodhya.

Vedavatl said- goddess, you bestow <|1 mw

Narayana as my husband who is desired by me. I Mlcifawtlfl filnl 4f^tR ri
am not interested in any other boon. You kindly
W TTRrsfh fq fcjf *Rbtlfd 1I*4 <?11
bestow upon me the deep devotion of his lotus
like feet. Taking to the form of an infant, you go to
Mithila where king Janaka would adopt you as
his daughter reborn without human contact and
Tsrrvuf fiThdM will bring you up with considerable care. You
On hearing the words of Vedavatl, will be given the name of Slta. Rama would
Jagadambika descended from her chariot come to Mithila and marry you.
smilingly and spoke to the beloved of Hari. 1 9TRTT

4l4rUdM 4T<=fcft ^ 'sp flll^o ll

? Mi^widRei w ti
g \ i ^ 41
^ htt <Jk| W H Idlll^^ll
-^WCb-WI tJ
4lfel : fcTT 1
<IH*lod4'4Ulf zj II
PiRsIcHISh hfiTfr
^ I T 4t T^tetT zt c^lfa 4R4I
SRT ^ cPtyER dM^clfdl
75
4HldUIW fsBIT ^R #ril^ 4 4 li
chdHI 4)hi
Parvatl said- mother of the universe, I have
known everything about you. You are the chaste ' 414 Id I 4!4dcdd 4 4*1:11 ^ X l l
LaksmI incarnate on earth and have arrived here "In each and every kalpa you would always be
to purify the land of Bharata with the dust of the beloved wife of the lord." Thus speaking
your feet. recluse one, the earth Will get Parvatl left for her abode embracing LaksmI. The
immediately purified with the touch of your ascetic Vedavatl turned herself in to the form of
an infant and went to the earth and comfortably
lotus-like feet, great goddess, all the sacred
hid herself in the ploughed field. The king,
places have also been purified. Your this vrata is
Janaka, saw that an infant devoid of robes was
meant for educating the universe. ascetic, you
lying on earth closing her eyes, The lustre of her
perform tapas. In every birth you will always be
limbs resembled that of the molten gold and the
the beloved of Narayana and his wife as well. illustrious girl was found crying. Finding her so
4UHH<u) fdbUj4^l4Hlfabij(dl crying Janaka picked her up and carried her in
<?fUfai: Rjf his lap. When he was about to move from that
244 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

place, there was a divine voice from the sky, ^ftcTT ^<|4||||
"This infant girl is the form of LaksmI and bom
m i: i t m ^ 1 ? 11
without human contact. You accept her. In due
At the completion of the vrata, the
course of time Narayana would himself be your
cowherdesses performed the vrata according to
son-in-law." This is what has to be spoken by
the method prescribed in the kanva-sakha and
me.
offered prayers to her, as a result of which the
^enuii TJItfaT i / truthful Slta achieved the lotus eyed Rama as her
husband.
ttt riwulci^T ttr 'M il The same stotra has been given as follows.
gtrem w w ra w ^ nftRi i ^ 11 MlM<<4<=II4
s3

The king Janaka then carried the child RgfeR TJUTTSRll

delightfully and handed her over to his wife for
Vic^cRf zf T # 4RtS^ c h l ^ II
bringing her up. In due course of time when she
was grown up the chaste Slta with the influence Janak! said- Siva, you possess the prowess
of this vrata, achieved Rama the son of of all and you happen to be the base of all, you
Dasaratha as her husband, are the treasure of all the virtues and always
enjoy the pleasure of the company of the lord
raifvivi 'ctRiy-t i f e t t i
Siva. I bow in reverence to you, you bestow a
Tim fK^T c t c r w u i^ n husband on me.
JT to ijfW t ufTTsfd^r'R TmratT:i ^<11
fc^cf fe r TfrftgTPT V t ll^ ^ ll ^fsfet^ptT#3TRi w b rm ^ *
The sage Vasistha popularised this vrata on You are the one who creates, maintains and
earth with great devotion. Radhika after destroys the universe; you represent the seeds for
performing this vrata achieved lord Krsna and creation, the preservation and the destruction,
her beloved and the cowherdesses also achieved
They represent your form. I bow in reverence to
Krsna after performing this vrata. Brahmana, I
you.
have thus narrated to you the details about Gaurl
vrata. I 4 f t 4[d<rf?l bfigicmrafri
rT <adfh< ^ -TlSd ^iHiRcbil 4% ^ nfrer h it 11 11
f if in xt I4lfd 4 You are well-aware of the essence of the
If any maid in the land of Bharata performed husband, you are devoted to your husband you
this vrata she achieved the husband equivalent to are quite chaste, always attracted towards your
the glory of lord Krsna. There is no doubt about husband; provide me a husband, I bow in
it. reverence to you.

I 11
gtf tar iiicFMiy vt R r fw :i
You are bestower of all the prosperity and are
M f ^ l I^\ 011 filled with all the welfare, you are the seed of all
Narayana said- Thus the cowherdesses the welfare; therefore, Sarvamangala, I bow in
performed the vrata for one complete month. reverence to you.
They used to recite the above in praise of the
goddess, daily.
Rhzft sRT g^T3pc(ni:l 41* T O ?ichtft*Ill^V9ll
beloved of lord Siva, you are loved by all,
tPZct:
you are the seed of all, you remove all the
KRI4A-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 27 245

misfortunes, you are all and the mother of all, I TTlftfa: ^ 1

bow in reverence to you.
JntfRT fgrql rf sfW gaf
II
7TRW Rc^TI
TpgrarTTi i u S11
You are the form of great soul and eternal, you
w w n t w w ^ [i
are visible as well as invisible, I bow in
reverence to you. ctiarfd (1 14
8 ^ uj|t*sI -SngT 1%J ^ : $T4TI <?4|{?1
^: ^ 1 | | ^ 1 1 3T7f5f%^

Hunger, greed, desires, mercy, faith, sleep, On the day of the completion of the vrata,
drowsiness, memory and forgiveness are all your Radhika offered this prayer with the
rays. NarayanI, I bow in reverence to you. cowherdesses and bowing in reverence to the
goddess completed her vrata. She gave away a
w g fg w l I
thousand cows to the Brahmanas, with a hundred
TJcTR^ra- cR^TT: ?o||^o|| golden cows to the Brahinana and a hundred
Shyness, intelligence, satisfaction, support, golden coins. After giving away daksina to the
peace, wealth and wisdom are all your rays. Brahmanas, she was about to leave for her
form of all, I bow in reverence to you. abode. She served food to a thousand Brahmanas
gracefully and many types of musical instrument
rj d'dmbt ^1
were played upon. The riches were distributed
W W tT ^ 11U ^11 among the beggars. In the meantime Durga, the
You have the form of visible and invisible. remover of all the misfortunes illumining with
You bestow the seed as well as the fruit. No one the divine lustre, appeared in the sky.
can make you speechless, virtuous one, I bow
|1 *
in reverence to you.
^ N A. _ N ^ ffilW cf91^3TT
W ^ tiln H ud lH H I
She wore a serene smile on her face and was
cert ^ 11\ 6 ? 11 accompanied by hundred yoginis. She was
Siva, you possess the fortunes relating to mounted over a lion, had ten arms and was
Siva and also bestow the fortune on others; adorned with the gem-studded ornaments.
goddess, you bestow lord Krsna as my husband,
I bow in reverence to you.
*TT: Pvidl^l
She descended from the gem-studded chariot
44f^T W JT and embraced Radhika.
On the day of completion of the vrata
whosoever recites this stotra with great devotion ^ yuiutM -^: i
and bows before the goddess Parvatl, she surely
gets lord Hari as her husband. On witnessing the goddess, the cowherdesses
-dPtd ' 41.1 were overjoyed who bowed in reverence to her.
Thereafter the goddess Durga blessed them
saying, "The desires of all of you shall be
Achieving the husband who is beyond all, she fulfilled.
enjoys all the worldly pleasures with her husband TTtfhWRTt eft cf^T : tH M TfT^TRI
in this world and ultimately, mounted over the
Tlisjtfii tptf H um utl'b^lll^ II
divine chariot, she reaches the abode of Krsna.
246 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

Pronouncing the boon on the cowherdesses goddess, peaceful one, you have taken to
and talking to them gracefully, the goddess the form of a cowherdess at the command of lord
Durga with the smiling face spoke to Radhika. Krsna and have arrived here on earth, than how
could you be termed as a human being?.

m R ^ ? c u a itr ri^ ^
4Tdl4H4^f4fuiil^?ll 'jHIIh hlH)b oil

1^ & fo rra s q j fT:RH<fcdl ^ t: i

3 ran rai i r ^ 11
# i w * 11
xrfTct T fr a n rq W T t ?^|
w m * f e s f r a 5 1
gsr 11 9 11
cfimviiwmi M w c w R i g ^fru ^m i
Bom in the race of Manu, Suyas'a, the best of
Parvatl said - Radha, you are dearer to the
the kings went to Goloka with your grace;
lord of the universe more his own life. You have
therefore how could you be termed as a human
performed this vrata in order to educate the
people. You have appeared in human form due to being? Paras'urama rid the earth of the Ksatriyas
your illusion. beautiful one, do you remember twenty-one times with the influence of your
mantra and kavaca; therefore how could you be
the life story of lord Krsna who is the lord of the
a human being? He, receiving your mantra from
Goloka, Sris'aila, the banks of river Viraja, the
Siva, meditated upon it in the Puskara region and
Rasamandala and charming Vmdavana? He is
killed Kartavirya. Then how could you be a
well-versed in the art of making love and steals
away the hearts of the women and is the one who human being?.
indulges in love sports. sr TTiJtVIW 1:1
^ xt. ^ ! gsien^ 0 3
dcliyrawWI cFST q m t In arrogance Parasurama broke a tusk of
You have been bom out of half the body of Ganes'a. He was only afraid of you, than how
Krsna and you are equal to him in lustre. All the could you be termed as a human being?.
goddesses have been created out of your ams'a. 44fodT4i 4444lccb$4>cjftl
Then you are a chaste woman. 5 11-R 11
f t : (14 f f t: W P fl When I was about to reduce him to ashes in
anger then, goddess, you protected him
You are the life of the lord and Hari himself lovingly. Then how could you be termed as a
happens to be your life. Even the Vedas project human being?
you as the one and do not speak of any ^ ^ERfTI
difference between two. Then how could you be ritaiflraifa p ^ iR o q n
termed as a human being? Lord Krsna will always be your husband, in
Tfsraqq^'Wifui rgrr h t : ttti all your future births, you are the mother of the
4i<|od 3 jST0II^<JII universe and this vrata has been performed by
In earlier times Brahma meditated for a you for the welfare of the universe
thousand years but could not have a glance at
your lotus-like feet, than how could you be RRf 'dcJlfqiT-i ^$
tenned as the human being?. You have incarnated on earth to relieve her of
her burden due to the curse of Srldama. Then
how could you be termed as a human being?.
KRI^A-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 27 247

argtftgggT f t g same lord Krsna would always be at your

command.
^ ^ giSHR V9II
You are the daughter of Kalavatl born without limRtftrgmEgt gfggi <ggsr: g fti
any human contact. You are meritorious and are sg rn w g t : g im g ft gtRirnijR *
the remover of the birth, death and old age then; ft g gnggft Tft ftftrftg ggi
sj
how could you be termed as human being?.
cRraft gft gi?grft ftnlgi g gfftgRm? n 1 1
Brahma, Ananta, Siva and even lord Krsna
ftft Tift f l W will be over-powered by you, who are beyond
TTTsf <j<icft gft the conception of the yogis and whose devotion
is quite difficult to achieve. Therefore, Radha,
sftlT ftftlT g f t jfiter ^ [ g ftl R 11
no one else is more fortunate than you in all the
After three months, in the month of Caitra, at
universe. At last you will achieve Goloka
night in the beautiful Rasamandala of
together with Krsna.
Vrndavana you will enjoy the divine dance with
the lord and other cowherdesses. ^^ g ftft ^ g ri
1 jfiter * TTT?f hftlfdeblRlVg TTftgiT ^11

g g ^ R u u g ft Fftnftii^on sage, thus speaking Parvatl disappeared

from the scene at once. Thereafter Radhika also
O Radha, in every kalpa, Brahma has ordained
got ready to return to her abode with the
your union with lord Hari; then how could any
cowherdesses.
one stop it?.
* ^ R f i f t i
W ^ - s t f t n f t f t i # t tRTWTTRII??<ill
^ f t $ ^ R ir
O beloved of lord Hari, beautiful one as I fRi^ebiigftdH.!
happen to be the spouse of the fortunate lord 1?1114|!^[.11^ ^
Siva, similarly you are also the fortunate spouse f^ s n g g g g rft ?;|
of lord Krsna.
g-<Hi(yd4q^'- viTdi^^rg-tM ji^?on
arfft ^ ^ giftgm
W T ftm g^R g g^g g g ^ftg H g i
w g ft ? lft gwr f f t r fftftw etu ^ m ii
ggggiftggftmg^R pgrrgtRiG ?
As the whiteness in milk, the burning
sensation in fire, the fragrance in earth and
coolness in water always remain, similarly you chlRch^iididu<y ^ftngm 44l^<H4iR ^ ^ n
always remain in the heart of lord Krsna. gnmftt ^ g^prgftigiftfg: i
g rftt graft gragf w f t \
g ^R g ^r g^nft ^ftRr?giftftiigq;ii4?^ii
<gg; w g gfttgfdiR^u ftfg R ft uhmhj
There is no one more fortunate than you,
among the goddesses, the women, the Gandharva ^ g^ra^R i r ? 11
damsels as well as the demonesses nor shall there In the meantime lord Krsna appeared before
be anyone in future. Radhika. Radhika looked at Krsna who was of
tender age having beautiful dark complexion,
) Muiwtiil g^ngftt gftg:i clad in pitambara, adorned with all the
^ tftftr gfftgftn^ ornaments, wearing the garland of jasmine
With the boon pronounced by me, the lord flowers, falling up to the knees, together with the
who is beyond everyone, beyond the qualities, long garland of forest flowers. His eyes
the one adored by Brahma and other gods, the resembled the lotus flower of winter season and
248 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAT4AM

he was having the face which resembled the full Trimmer

moon of the winter season. He had a gem-
: m ri 443 tmri
studded crown on his head. His teeth resembled
the seeds of pomegranate. He was quite R f IR i 11
charming and held a flute in his hand playfully, Radhika said- lord, my mind like a black-
together with a blue lotus flower. He was wasp always hovers around your lotus-like feet,
beautiful like crores of the gods of love besides in order to extract the juice of devotion.
being charming and beyond qualities. Brahma,
Ananta, Siva and other gods adored him. He is
the form of Brahman, well-wishers of the V\
Brahmanas, well-versed in the srutis, unmanifest, In every birth you should be my lord and you
indestructible, manifest, form of lustre, eternal, provide us the infallible devotion of your lotus
bestower of grace, the base of welfare, the form like feet.
of welfare and the bestower of welfare.
T # Tpt 1%RT ^ RcuRvi^l

w^ 1r 11
My mind, while sleeping or awake, during day
Finding Krsna in such an astonishing form, and night should always recite the glory of your
Radha felt nervous and she bowed before him. virtues, this is what is desired by me.
At the sight of Krsna, Radha was filled with
passion and fainted.

4?ET UlurHUl fccufqyrqj

: xnwfa yf^R(ftiiy33ii
Looking at the charming face of her beloved, The cowherdesses said- lord of our lives, as
he started smiling and in shyness she started you are the lord of Radha in all the births and her
covering her face with cloth again and again. protector, similarly you should be the same to us
also.
TTlMlfHchTR^Rt TOT: f%8RT: II ? V911 eHH 9j<c|| ^^
Lord Hari wearing a smile on his face and
^^:
with charming eyes, then stood before Radha and
the group of cowherdesses and spoke to her. On hearing their words, the lord the son of
Yasoda, with the smiling face said, "Be it so."
Saying this he accepted their prayer.
immfirat Tifafei
RfRrlt ^ $ ^FTrqfEf: 11 ? 3 4 II
Sri Krsna said- lady of my life, Radha, yJTTfoT TifTftwr qifi|cbl4(d:l
you asked for a desired boon. cowherdesses,
you also spell out your desire.
Thereafter, the lord of the universe lovingly
35 eter m w Tifsram
handed over a thousand petaled lotus flower to
TTimfechT: u^bdiw 4*<* ^ 4 >1 Radhika and a garland of jasmine flowers to
On hearing the words of lord Krsna, Radha Lalita. Thereafter Krsna, the lord of the
and all the cowherdesses felt delighted and all of cowherdesses, smilingly gave away to other
them begged for their boon from Krsna who was cowherdesses flowers and garlands of flowers
like kalpavrksa. with utmost devotion.
 A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 27 249

sftfJWT TcfTcT
% 55 W \ hl4Wi
^ giRwriRiVSll Thus I have narrated to you the charming life
Krsna said- After the expiry of three months, story of the lord in the context of the stealing of
you will enjoy my company in the charming the costumes of the cowherdesses.
Rasaman4ala of Vrndavana. ff?T ' 0 --110
qWTS? ^: fct: l
jtPJTts? gsqraj JTOh IR 3 6 11
sRT eft ^IcfRpsf q' f | f5RTT:I
35^ dlciletiiquMH
Whatever I am, you are also like me. There is
no difference between us. I happen to be your
life and you happen to be my life, dear ones,
this vrata had not been performed by you with a
selfish motif but is meant for the welfare of the
universe. You have arrived here from the Goloka
and you have to return to that place with me.
g fsi tjpqfqi
Tfl^TTsfir T ite r s W T :I R * o ||
Now you rapidly go back to your abodes. I
shall belong to you in every birth. You will be
dearer to me than my life. There is no doubt
about it.

( ^ : TJT: : 11^
Thus speaking lord Krsna sat on the bank of
the river Y amuna and the cowherdesses also got
themselves seated around him.
i r f w i <4>:1
tftrm- 1 1 ? ^ ? 11
All the cowberdesses were smiling
delightfully and started extracting nectar from
the lotus-like face of the lord, with the eyes,
looking at him with side glances again and again
like the partridge bird.
: fT: 3 T:l
JTW:
Thereafter, shouting the slogan of the victory
of the lord, the cowherdesses returned to their
abodes and the lord, also getting pleased with the
cowherds, returned to his abode.
A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 27 249

Chapter - 28
Proposal of Rasallla
4TTcJ
Tt?i
tfcr ^:11^11
Narada said- You kindly tell me how the
cowherdesses could have a union with Krsna
after three months.
f a s w r 51
jjlR II
What is the type of Vrndavana and what is the
form of Rasamandalal Krsna was one and the
cowherdesses were many; then how could the
divine dance be possible?.
*raf?T .
^^
O virtuous one, it is quite auspicious to recite
or listen to your name. I am getting anxious to
listen to the subject. You tell me.
TjTmrnRmri
## : f W(i: 3|f?r4% n:im i
The divine dance of lord is the tattvas of the
Puranas and all the divine places of Hari on earth
are quite interesting.
^
1 : SptT *(q-ri<iqui:
5 : ^3 4 ^* ^1 1 4 1 1
Stita said- On hearing the words of Narada,
the sage Narayana delightfully spoke with a
smile on his face.
250 BRAHM V AIV ART A-M AH APUR AN AM

dqi4 There were enough of flower orchards and

lakes for water-sports, which were infested with
tJeRcft sJleR'Rw ^FT ep^lcH 'Wfl
the birds like geese, ducks, water-fouls which
^ ^ 4^11^11 were issuing sweet notes; the water was spotless
^chl4IHdr*-<qTKral3U4^mi I like the crystal gems, having enough of waves.
m fw qpmnt 44tFrq;itoii The place was best for the sports, was quite
beautiful and could remove the fatigue after the
494FrRRTgg<t q^ifbiH w ^d^i
love- sports.
^ # 'f ^ ^ iidii
Narayana said- sage, once lord Krsna went
to Vmdavana on the thirteenth day of the bright
fort-night of the month of Caitra. At that point of Curd rice and the fried rice were scattered
time Vmdavana was filled with the fragrance of every where. The place was decorated with the
jasmine, kunda and flowers of several creepers. trunks of banana trees.
The black-wasps were issuing a hissing sound gjran^T r n w i
which was quite charming. The trees had fresh gftRT f t ^ r j ^ 4 T f ^ : l l ^ ||
leaves, the sweet voice of cuckoos was echoing
in the forest. Since Vmdavana had a lakh of
dancing halls, it looked very charming. ^gT <^:11^
The leaves of the mango trees were tied in
with cotton strings, which were used for
decoration. Besides, the pitchers for welfares
There were enough stocks of sandal-paste, were decorated with vermilion and sandal-paste
aguru, kastiirl, saffron, betels with camphor and and were suitably placed there. These welfares
other cosmetics for pleasure. pitchers were further adorned with coconuts and
^-| W <fctdfM<dinc$:l the garlands of jasmine flowers. Lord
Madhusudana smiled at the sight of
Rdsamandala.
There were enough of beautiful beds scented
with kastiirl, sandal-paste, campaka flowers,
which could be used for making love-sport. hfrM ) cbl4et4dchKUIH.II^<iN
He playfully played on the flute there, which
<fh<T 9 )
increased the passion of the cowherdesses.
Tfitrf 11$<|*{ ??|1 uteict gq| 11
dfrui )1) TRT445rf*Ij W ? WIUJcl^l ^
On hearing it the passion of Radhika was
The place was illumined with the burning increased and she lost all her senses. Her body
lamps of gems and there were heaps of garlands became lifeless and her mind was totally devoted
of different flowers. The Rdsamandala was made to the lord.
in a circular manner and the sandal-paste, aguru, ^cRT Tim : ^ JU 1
kastiirl and saffron were applied there suitably. trotyl ,1 : p r i s o n
1 ; Rr:WTT |t t tjit^ i
'^hl^draJluf^H^^lKiegfii^ : l l ^ || d<yRui ^ ^gfi&rgii?
After regaining consciousness in a moment,
g 4 Wtd**lvidld^u1 : g f 4 ^ : l l ^ l l she heard the same tune of the flute. She got up
KRNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 28 251

at once. Now she felt hysterical again and again. fourteen thousand cowherdesses.
Leaving aside all her jobs, she moved out of her
house. Looking on all sides she started following
RJffo WWf&T WipSTrS WII35 II
the direction of the tune of the flute and
proceeded on. Jahnavl had nine thousand cowherdesses with
eUunwJj'ji her and CandramukhI had also an equal number
of them with her.

Devoting her mind to the feet of lord Krsna,

she was moving on. She was illumining all the miR ^ pp q ^ ifu i ^^
directions with the lustre of her gem-studded Savitrl was followed by fifteen thousand
ornaments. cowherdesses. Parijata was followed by ten
thousand cowherdesses.
fT H S tif f r : y i f T : | * 1 1 :1 1 ^ ||
Her friends also lost their senses on hearing wnf&T
the tune of the flute. Getting infested with
passion all the cowherdesses discarding all the Svayamprabha was followed by seven
family traditions moved on. thousand cowherdesses. SudhamukhI had
fourteen thousand cowherdesses with her.
5 R j R * lS 4 W l! cTT: ? l i H K 4 : :1
y ^ lfu i
TTfaebW T: 1 ' ^ : 11 >$11
Out of all the cowherdesses, friendly to Radha, ^ Rgfllfui
the thirty three names are well known. Out of Subha had fourteen thousand cowherdesses
them Suslla was quite prominent who was with her and Padma was accompanied by an
following her. equal number of cowherdesses.
w W it ^1 TfRjtRH R ^lfui ^ 1 1
W ^ t t r xplR g-| I 11 : RcJM^rllvil: ^ UfsyTII^^II
The number of cowherdesses who followed
Gaurlpadma had also fourteen thousand
them is being mentioned by me. You listen to it.
cowherdesses with her while Sarvamangala was
All of them were clad in similar costumes and
accompanied by sixteen thousand of them.
were of the same age, beauty and virtues.
chlfHcfiFsft w k : z\ xfrgyTI
? rp-gyri13511
<1 % 1 Kalika too had sixteen thousand cowherdesses
while Kamala had thirteen thousand of them.
: c b ^ f l l v n r ^ J :
Sixteen thousand cowherdesses were ilfhfaj: q ^ ifu i 51
following Suslla. CandramukhI was also : w w itw ^ irtr^ iru i i 11
followed by sixteen thousand cowherdesses. Sixteen thousand cowherdesses followed
Madhavl was followed by eleven thousand Durga while Sarasvatl had thirteen thousand of
cowherdesses. Kadambamala was followed by
them.
ten thousand cowherdesses.
R ^ i f u i 33T TfJtTT:l
91
3t4U |^^lR ffq: y ^ lfu i ^ V l l l ^ ^ l l
R ^ n f b T '4^'W l : 113 <GI
Kuntl was followed by ten thousand
cowherdesses. Yamuna was followed by h ^ lcPT^ I: JRig: WWlRlT ^||^\
252 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Bharat! had ten thousand cowherdesses, while RcftytU;! >jtfU>Fdcmi*5ll

Aparna had fourteen thousand cowherdesses
Rrere ^ 1
with her. Rati had ten thousand of cowherdesses
with her while Ganga had fourteen thousand of : g r: ^RvK'jfj 4Rni'kV9ii
them. y i j ^ l c H tlUMUg^qj

Some of the cowherdesses carried kasturl with

Ambika was followed by sixteen thousand them. Some of the cowherdesses carried saffron
cowherdesses and Sat! was followed by thirteen with them. Some of the cowherdesses carried
cowherdesses. caskets of betel besides the gold and costumes.
4fcwfap uRuq; <|| -q^T I Some of them reached the place where Radha
was delightfully standing. All of them collected
there and with their minds filled with joy and the
NandinI was followed by ten thousand
faces smiling, they decorated Radha and
cowherdesses and Sundarl was followed by
blissfully moved forward. On the way they
thirteen thousand of them.
recited the name of lord Hari and while doing so
they reached Vrndavana and saw the charming
tt qteynrso n Rasamandala which was looking more beautiful
Krsnapriya had sixteen thousand than heaven itself, having been filled with the
cowherdesses while Madhumatl also had an rays of the moon.
equal number of them with her. ^!
TTfrzr: guifti irafcwi
i* \i
*1 ^ W^TrR^nf&T *! wt3?Tir**N <: ||^|*)(1
Campa was followed by thirteen thousand
cowherdesses while Candana had sixteen ^
thousand of cowherdesses with her. It was a completely secluded place, filled with
flowers, where the fragrant cool breeze was
iraf tiH g^ri
blowing which could increase the passion of the
ladies and could infatuate even the sages with
All of them assembled there and for sometime passion. All of them heard the sweet tune of
they stood there delightfully. Some of the cuckoos besides the fine hissing sound of the
cowherdesses carried garlands of flowers in their black-wasps. It looked quite pleasant.
hands. ^
^^' cbiR-ettIjIiSS
^ ^
UctfRHlfaRr: 4 fOT4cf!lf3rJJI
Some of the cowherdesses had carried the
sandal-paste from Vraja. Some of them carried 1 t^bUIRi^ R^TSfet?t:ll4^ll
the white fly-whisks with them. All the black-wasps had become intoxicated
with the extracting of the nectar from the flowers
with their females. Thereafter Radha in the
auspicious time devoted her mind to the lotus
^|^15([534|<4'|4|11^; I like feet of lord Krsna together with all the
'^ ctlQcbl q|4cb-q<*1:11*411 cowherdesses and then entered the
Rasamandala. The lord was extremely delighted
at finding Radha with him.
KFt^A-JANM A-KHANPA, CHAPTER 28 253

ylwd) V ^ C I ^?4cfT4 : gr4riuiJi4)&dii

1^RsHiUHi TcSWehR^fbRTI^im^ll ^eihito4U4^ ^cicIchiII^ 11
Looking at Krsna with side-glances again and
T ^ n ftR t j m igf^4FTRRt%T^|l4VII again, Radha covered her face with the cloth.
She was then immensely infatuated with love
Getting infatuated with passion, smilingly he
and fainted. All the limbs of her body felt
followed them. Radha was walking surrounded
emotional and she lost her senses.
by the cowherdesses and her body was adorned
with all the gem-studded ornaments and she was billy shlsk*i)-4<si:i
clad in the divine garments. Smilingly she looked
at her beloved and moved on slowly like the lord Lord Hari on the other hand getting ready for
of the elephant. The beautiful Radha could attract the love-sport and feeling injured with the side-
even the minds of the sages. glances of Radha did not get fainted but on the
other hand he stood erect like the log of wood.
MMId tjld l 4 sbisleh4c'l*j'J'^cl4vl
xtf?lfidfMw5 W ftc T :ll^ ll
fWcft RRlAwtra^T4.ll44ll ?tuld clchi 'I 'ggn
^ V4my4j clt "R: 11S ^
Tc4WI4|4jfq<p{j|i^| The flute held in his hand, together with the
lotus of the play, pitambara and the peacock
MlUllRtehi $ ! ^ t ^ T i m ^ l l
feathers started shaking. In a moment, infatuated
with love, he moved towards Radhika and
In her new costumes and new decoration she embraced, her implanting a kiss on her face.
looked extremely charming. Her breasts and
pelvic region filled her with fatigue. She had the ^{fWrcqvfarsl'aT W %cRt Tlcftl
complexion of beautiful campaka flowers and * 4 4T:ll^'ill
had the face resembling the full moon of the With the touch of lord Krsna, Radha regained
winter season. Her hair was decorated with the consciousness and also embraced him tightly
garland of jasmine flowers. She looked at lord behaving similarly.
Krsna who was of tender age and had the dark
: "4 cT W ^ 1
complexion; he was quite youthful and adorned
with gem-studded ornaments and looked more w m w f Tfrrar
beautiful than crores of the gods of love. Radha Krsna stole away the mind of Radha and
looked at Krsna with passionate eyes, while Krs RSdha did so with Krsnas heart. Thereafter, the
na looked at Radha, his beloved in the same way. passionate lord Hari went to the pleasure-house
*r Rcfoigw together with Radha.
rf f^RJcT 16 11 Tc^MWJ'Sci Ic^tfnWpTHj
The beauty of her body could not be defined. Tlfacl4 l l ^ l l
He was delightfully smiling, clad in astonishing The place was illuminated with lamps of gems
costumes and wearing a crown. and several mirrors were found there. The
pleasure house had a large number of beds made
d shell cHchlul ^4: 44:1
of campaka flowers and sprinkled with the
sandal-paste.
254 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

: <4^1 ^ f ch|fRi|4Ij4fed1l
1 | ^ r s f ^ c T : 11^^ 11 Tf^$f9RTWT 4 l^ rfrih s m i
It had enough of betels with camphor and Both of them were well-versed in the love-
other materials required for use for the purpose. sport and the art of making love and as such their
Krsna resided with Radha there cheerfully. love-sport was not coming to an end.
W IT R f y ^ T .I
b=r ^ fem r 5Ti
T i^ d ^ ^ f f s l t j ^ ti 15
^ 11(? <l'44Utrlll'3 5,ll
Madhusudana chewed the betel offered to him
Similarly lord Krsna appearing in various
by Radha and similarly Radha chewed the betel
chambers in human form enjoyed the company
offered by Krsna. of all the cowherdesses in the charming
T O l t 3WITT f? T I Rasamandala.
4<sll< TTT ^Tjf ^ 4 ^ 1 ^ 1 1 1 5 , ^ 1 1 ^ gfff: <
Delightfully Krsna gave to Radha his used ^T hT biw f^ret: TTwrg^iiva^n
betel offered to her which was received While enjoying love-sports with Radha inside
devotedly by Radha smiling and then put it in her the chamber, he also did so outside it. He
mouth. embraced the cowherdesses in the Rasamandala
everywhere.
4 ^ T T fW ** rRTJTpg%||\9 4||qVl v^nfnr TTbTHt 5 cf&g 5J|

Thereafter lord Krsna demanded the used betel # 1||\ 11

from Radha which she never gave to Krsna but sage there were nine lakhs of cowherds and
getting afraid, she fell on the feet of lord Krsna. nine lakhs of cowherdesses in the Rasamandala
making a total of eighteen lakhs.
m W 4:
W T4 WTT ? T f ^ T RTTStll^ll
In the meantime, Krsna, infatuated with IwtfejfTfT brnfr b fe rn fr FTtur 51<?II
passion, lied down with Radha on the beautiful They had dishevelled hair bare bodies, broken
love-bed. ornaments, disarranged costumes and getting
^^15< 5 f i r y :i intoxicated, they fainted with passion.
^ > 5T gsfrf%l?PII|\9^ II
g^oTRt f9R%ntai cR w rt g 51
The lord enjoyed the love-sports with Radha ^ 16 11
in eight types of opposite directions, using has Narada, the sound from their armlets, small
nails, teeth and hands, bells from the waist bands, bangles and the
g ^ i M anklets made of gems were creating a melodious
51 qqi^lR T fm W :ll^ 3 U sound.
S tfT flft TtTbf: Nrilflft :1 tig f^tT w ra ftst yywifa ygri
m -^ - fK^r fg f gferR nfr .<* * ii
He also implanted on her eight types of kisses Thus enjoying the love-sport on the grounds
as prescribed in the treatise of love (Kemas'astra). they went into the water. They enjoyed water-
The passionate Krsna united all the limbs of sport for a long time.
Radha with those of his own and also embraced
giuiftf itfcira gi
her which is always desired by the passionate
women. ^ ^ ? ( gn^n
KRSISA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 28 255

Then all of them came out from the water and 4)|fTraj^i 14
putting on the robes, they started looking at the
' x^i ^ ^
mirrors of gems.
Some of them snatched away his tuft and
placed a peacock feather in it. Some of them
4Rd;yWlft Wd'J^iHlPi ^ II encircled his tuft with the garland of flowers.
Thereafter they regained consciousness.
Applying sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl and other W f44 |
cosmetics they were adorned with the garland of *1^1 ! <34 4444:11^11
flowers. 3R[4cff^|
w f t xt iratfoT 4%44<ij ^PJ: ebifrxtcebifl :11^ ?
Some of them handed over the lord to another
Thereafter all the cowherdesses chewing the cowherdess to increase her passion; some of
betels with camphor started looking at the them dragged the lord and with a passionate
mirrors .made of gems. mind, unrobing him took him in the lap applying
eblIilr*T4lgTT ftfli cfcjjjcbl^l the sandal-paste on his body. Someone started
dancing and singing before the lord.
l W ? r t f r z m w xra^J 16 11
# 4 ^< xfl
Some of the cowherdesses curiously dragged
Krsna by force and started snatching away his '>| cfcwiycl faxl4^ *-^^11^
flute and costumes. 4>|||| * xt ^1 fd ^ c b c^cfll
* 5 \ Trat |1 ^Tfrrii^^ 11
! ^<^ Someone made the lord to dance fdVcibly.
Krsna on the other hand snatched away the robes
Some of the passionate cowherdesses unrobed
of someone and unrobing her gave away the
lord Krsna and snatched away his lower garment
costumes to some one else. Thereafter lord Krsna
and after cutting jokes with him they returned the
same to him. pulled Radha towards himself and embraced her.
!,|1 dt4R>xj 474ft 7*ot ?l

| RRlfWM ^: ^ 4 :M<S.\9U f o f t rt ^ ^
Thereafter he decorated the body of someone
One of them said, Listen to a way out. Thus
with the spots of vermilion and kastilri.
speaking the cowherdess caught hold of the lord
and implanted a kiss on his face with her lips ^ ^ %41
resembling the wood apple, embracing him again
and again. He made her hair and arranged it like a moon.
n fw 4 - ^ 4XsRPt i l ! Her cheeks were painted like the beautiful tree
leaves.
^ 4fai4i :
Some of them smilingly cast side-glances 4 f|^ g j^ g r xtre trfepf 5RP44.4
displaying their developed breasts and the pelvic 44t: x|{U|r^||<?\9ll
region. He then clad her in beautiful garments purified
4>lfcl<xKW f t 2 -SJlfui<VI4:l by fire and adored her lotus-like feet with the
, ^ best of anklets studded with gems.
Some of them caught hold of the lord and 4wf4ftt tp4T ^; 4^1
seated him on their bodies and offered him the
garland of jasmine flowers.
256 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3[^ RTPRTtRIHT 3 L 3^*' cowherdesses fainted as a result of the first

encounter of the love-sport.
^11
Cleaning the nails, the paint was applied on
the feet. She was then adored with all the R3n3#(Rt 3 4 : 11 ^ 11
ornaments and the sandal-paste was applied on They were lying still and inert and their bodies
her body. Then holding the garland of jasmine were feeling emotional. Getting free from the
flowers, it was placed round her neck, implanting love-sport they regained consciousness.
a kiss on her cheek. The collyrium was applied to
her lotus-like eyes.
fiTOT: cht^iyid rTRTt $Tj)qftn^o<sll
) geftf ^M^Rbcb^i
Their breasts were scratched and injured by
^ 1\ 11 lord Krsna with his nails and teeth.
The nose was decorated with the jewel. The -fda-l fi
breasts were decorated with the marks of the
^yfu<tcbl:ll^ o ^ ||
nails.
Their stiff pelvic regions were carved with the
nails and all the small bells of the waist-bands
and the hair were loosened.
tsrst jT tfh w m ^.!
<r^V=H: W 4 IR 4 U ^ ll^ o ^ l| 5$* ^
Then a bite was implanted with teeth on the MllVlfyy <*>: I
lips which resembled the ripe wood apple. They
^^| : HRTfjlfa yifadlHJIWN
enjoyed the love-sport in a secluded place in an
orchard on the bank of the lake. Thereafter lord ^RRTTissfHfi i Irtt )1'<*1 1 xt gjTggj:!
Krsna went back to Rasamandala and performed Tlfrrnt : VJ^HWdl4iU|ch:ll?^ll
the divine dance there. The beautiful costumes and the pleasant
appearance were disturbed. Krsna the lord of the
i ? ^ 11 love-sport delightfully embraced them in nine
different ways and implanted on other bodies
kisses in eight different ways and decorated them
S(f4dl: " 1 ! $:1*11 in sixteen ways. He embraced the damsels tightly
', ^ >:1 uniting all their limbs with his own. There are
sixteen types of the rays of the ladies and they
cb^uiHi rt ^^
were decorated accordingly.
^ ^ f r T?:l chi4^n^ifc(c^ f^g:l
: ^ .- ^ ^ m f i U c^ tM
The moon rays filled the outside of the The people well-versed in the scriptures of
Rasamandala. The fragrant flowers, the sandal- love were unaware of different kinds of them.
paste, aguru and sandal added fragrance to the The passionate Krsna applied twelve types of
cool breeze and the group of black wasps created cosmetics to them.
a hissing sound. The cuckoos issued sweet notes.
Lord Krsna the teacher of the yogis, who stole Pn44d chlHVll-
away the hearts of the cowherdesses took to
many human bodies and again decorated all the 11 ( cftfer Ttcb|>VIRtdlsfe^l
cowherdesses. Narada the sound of small
: i i^^mi
bells, anklets started emerging and all the
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfDA, CHAPTER 28 257

Rsrrsfgtfft^r&T \ the chariot was decorated with the pitcher made

^ Twtf w t o ^ i i h ^ ii
RRfjTnj: fTT: Tltf RcbH^IW 7:1
cJ^cblrWMUII^dlIlia'SII
Lord Krsna enjoyed love-sports as is
prescribed in the Kamasastra. Whatever types of
make-up was requited in the beginning, in the
middle or the end of the love-sport by the
cowherdesses, the lord used much more than
that. With the scratches of the armlets of the
cowherdesses and the paint of the feet, the body
of lord Krsna looked quite beautiful like the
charm of the mountain of red orchard. Thus with
the completion of the divine dance all the gods
together with their attendants end families
reached the Rasamantfala with curiosity. They
were mounted over the chariots of gold and were
surrounded by their attendants.
<*|1:1 there with a Bharat! mounted over a golden
RtcglV^ ftdtRttaillW II
TRraf ^1%:1 right.
51| TJ^rs1^ T T :im <?ll
They were filled with passion and their hairs
stood at ends. All the ascetics the sages, the
siddha, the manes, Vidyadhara, Gandharvas, mounted over a golden chariot. A smiling image
Yaksas, Raksasas and Kinnaras also arrived there of Sat! was implanted on his chest,
delightfully.
of gems which were illumining. Mahakala was
lodged to the left of Siva while Nandikesvara
appeared to his right.
TJTT: chlRtfrilH " tftft ipJlv=U:l
f t f v n ^ T : n t f R ltf^ T : 4 i T c r e r o t :l l ^ '* l l
Karttikeya and Ganesa were lodged in the
front, Pingalaksa and other attendant were
lodged towards the feet.
Rtf Rt^cUCl
g^lf R felOT el^hHl^Hl ^ m i
All the ksetrapalas and eight bhairavas were
also there, Durga with a smiling face, casting a
side-glance was lodged at the chest of Siva.
RTW ?TT?I^h$RSlfW: I
cfTtf RHtfqRTpq
Brahma the creator of the universe also arrived
chariot, the Saptarsis were lodged to his left
while Sanaka and other sages were lodged to the
rtf: gitfuiTRi
Dharma the witness of all the deeds, was also
t a i l 'd ! q t t f m t rT 4Hchl4l RSBctfcRTI

xrf?TT: T T ^ T : - y f

R ? ? ^ T rffO R T W c b H lP rfir:l
^fad ^ I g RTltf - e tf| 4: ^ tf? x r -
She was casting a side-glance on her lord,
qqlmfq getting infested with passion. Dharma was
surrounded by the attendants who emitted divine
lustre. Similarly Indra accompanied by his
4W snio9T spouse, the moon accompanied by Rohini. Agni
(41 '' ^%TJf : 1133 3 11 accompanied by Svaha and Surya accompanied
Lord Siva accompanied by Parvatl also arrived by Sanjna were also present there.
there mounted over the chariot of gold. The H4WII4 cbl4i?rj tftf W
chariot was inlaid with diamonds and the gems, Rtf fcfcWlvlI 3 T D F P : R < * H 5 f * l : l l ^ o l l
it was covered with beautiful cloth and had white
Kamadcva with Rati and Dikpalas and all the
fly- whisks and had the stops of gems. It had a
stars together with their spouses also arrived
hundred wheels which were beautifully painted.
It moved with the speed of the mind, the top of there.
258 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

sngnW TM T O 1 1 He splashed so much of water over Radhika

that her entire make-up was washed out. The
^iftpbcl ' |
eye-brows looked surprising, the paintings of the
All of them were witnessing the divine dance lips and the collyrium of the eyes were also
of Rasamandala remaining in the sky. Some of washed out.
them were Infested with passion while others
lf T :l
were fainted.
gf# f n : ttfwnvy g<iiPctdi:i -groeft to?11 ^ 11
The lord embraced the unrobed Radhika and
went beneath the water and enjoying the water
For a period of two ghadls, all the gods kept sport again emerged over-the water.
on smiling delightfully and started raining,
m Tlftrai 1 44Ffi
flowers and sandal-paste.
T ifw t ymimro 1^11^ 11
% ^!
1:11^^11
g fte jr g ro t * l4 irtU iii4 iy ^ :1 1 ^
The sages, dropped the rain of the garland of
flowers, scented with kastiiri. Looking at the Radhika who was bending because of love-
divine dance in Rasamandal all the spouses of sport and was smiling getting unrobed, was
the gods were infested with passion. dragged by Krsna an the water and displaying
her reflection in the water of Yamuna, he took
tfrU'M 41' !
her out of it. The Radhika also caught hold of
Ttf :11^ Krsna forcefully with a jump and snatching away
Thereafter Puma-Brahman and eternal Krsna his flute, she dragged him in anger for a long
after enjoying the love-sport with Radha on the distance.
ground entered the water of the Yamuna. bfaTOR T O T 4
Mlftfa: |> TOR?? HIMI: ^<JjWJ|<e\f4ehi:| eHhiHi f ir # ? < : : * ?
: : : : - tostItoi
The illusion of lord Krsna accompanied the Twft ^trrfR Tfl ^
cowherdesses. All of them getting infested with She also unrobed him taking away his
passion started enjoying the water-sport with pltambara and also broke away the vanamala.
Krsna. She then started splashing water over him again
TOT ^ TlfeRT^ : | and again. Thereafter Radhika dragged Hari in
^ I^ $ 11 the deep water who was drowned there.
1: gsfcTO ? 1
The passionate Madhava himself offered water
to Radhika who in turn offered water thrice to to to : 11*'*
Madhava in her hand-cups. Thereafter Madhava got up at once and caught
TO? ^ TOTTO ?l hold of Radhika and smilingly embraced her
implanting kisses on her again and again.
ott f^rirort
?: ^ : fclgehiqj
Thereafter the lord unrobed Radhika broke her
garland and unmade the locks of her hair. igro4g4idU4ft ^ *
<gt<r ifg >jiciflis^:i Similarly, all the images of lord Krsna
behaved similarly with all other cowherdesses in
f f i fTO4>8TO'l ffiT
the waters of Yamuna.
KFtNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 28 259

nU uoqi -1 ' <jh<4i 1 3^:1

w TT XT cTt ftfad'l .1 1 ^ ^ 1 1 ^Rut ^ 11^4*11
Thereafter, the unrobed Krsna and Radha Again embracing her, he if adorned her neck
reached the bank of the Yamuna. Radha then with a necklace and other ornaments on the body
begged for her costumes from Krsna smilingly. besides anklets on the feet.
<|(^ 11 4I*M=): I ) ^ 3^:1
cftff g^ru^vsii tier f^dT ^ ^
Thereafter Madhava returned to Radhika all Her nails and feet were again painted with red-
her costumes and the beautiful garments, who core. Similarly the reflections of the lord also
intum returned the robes of Krsna together with decorated the cowherdesses separately.
the flute. 3 T: ,!
T^4|Jj'bcb*dfl Trafjj- ej>^4lPcJdl4J
^bU|W $\ ^ tMlfuiftlldW Thereafter, the intoxicated cowherdesses
frq k HRdTi gsififft reached the Rasamandala which was filled with
3 : 11 ^ r 11 the rays of the moon and was located at a
secluded place.
She than painted the body of Krsna with
sandal-paste, aguru, saffron and kasturl. 4l4cJ&d*l$<4MdVl
Thereafter Radha decorated the hair of lord Krs riuti^M f^tehRi ^ ,1 {^?'11
na who influences the cowherdesses and tied the The fragrance of madhavl, ketaki, kunda,
garland of jasmine flowers on his head. malatl, campaka and jasmine flowers was spread
fllitcbiqiyd h<4<! ^1>1 over the entire Rasamandala.
f.TlSHRIR ^ ^ i * -PFfet *
Thereafter lord Krsna also arranged a beautiful 11141 Chided <|(11^ 11
hair-do for Radha and painted her cheeks with Finding the beautiful flowers there Radhika
tree leaves. deputed some of the cowherdesses for collecting
the flowers.
chir^fadMdrRTtt 111|<*41|
He decorated her forehead with the spot of
kasturl and vermilion and under the same, a Some of them were asked to make the
small spot of sandal-paste was also painted. garments and some of them were asked to make
*<41*\^| iR-g^Ti the betels while others were asked to make the
sandal-paste.
m ^ff^pST^FT 1 1 1 4 11
4IHbiRHdl*fFT Jllufc^T xf ^ f t l
He then made the marks with his nails on the
breasts and this and clad her in sanctified ftfron ^
garments. Radhika looked with side-glances and wearing
rK 4 |JJb * ^ $ ^ -4 N i ittrr -R;| smile on her face, she offered the sandal-paste
f p s r xT : 111>4? 11 and betels to Krsna lovingly which were handed
over to her by the cowherdesses.
Applying the sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and
saffron over her body. He embraced her
implanting kisses again and again. ijeffijFdltfVr ^ cET?ER|iq5 qn
260 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

Some of the cowherdesses started playing on fruity forest, teak-wood forest, thorny forest,
musical instruments together with Krsna and lotus forest, jasmine forest, thick forest,
some were engaged in musical drum. Srlkhanda forest and the most surprising and
Tf?T cfoRT \ developed saffron forest. They roamed about in
these, forests for thirty days and nights but their
^ ^5T Rr3% T R t^ l 1^ ? 11
mind was still not satisfied.
Thus Radhika enjoying the company of Krsna

in the Rdsamandala and the love-sports roamed
about in the beautiful secluded places with
Krsna. The mind of the passionate damsels is never
satisfied with the love-sports but they become
more and more desirous for the same as the ghee
xf * n i^ n in flames the fire.
^: W t? ^ gHdWtll
rT 4Rbnt wR*ivi^ 3 *N1^ * 11
qpiift smrf T^r <<*} ^ Tj| ^ij^iuii HRrt W 4
jj'HRUR^ yutchcbH^ll^mi
cRsjt: ihi4iP4is?TT
( 4i*<shchi4^ trail
All the gods and goddesses and the sages were
#!< ^ 3T<tfN4l i ^ n quite surprised with the divine dance and
4rR^<bH^i praising if they left for their abodes. Many of the
atvdWebH^ ^ifaMcbi^ii^vaii passionate goddesses took the birth on earth in
royal families with the hope of enjoying the lave
R^Rcbl-Tt WcRRt 1
sports.
'4iHcbl<*m5t(>McbcJ^ 51^11
fftt SUgglclo HITTo chtuiMt-Htgo ^0
^ VIIHcbH^I 4mrerWt58!mT: ir 11
chui* cFHt ^ snftcfr ^

T ^ t s f r f ^ r i t i i ^ o i i

W 5ftr gnf f| i ^ 11
She roamed about with Krsna in beautiful
flower orchards, the banks of the lakes, mountain
caves, charming rivers and rivulets, completely
deserted places, cremation grounds, the caves of
the mountains and the thirty three forests which
are desire to be visited by the ladies. These
include Bhandlra-vana, Srl-vana, the beautiful
kadamba-v ana, TulasT-vana, Nimbaranya,
Madhu-vana, citron-forest, coconut-forest, betel-
nut-forest, banana-forest, jujubi-forest, wood-
apple-forest orange forest, Asvattha forest,
bamboo forest, pomegranate forest, Mandara
forest, tala forest, mango forest, asoka forest,
palm forest, mango-forest, hog-plum-forest, silk-
260 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

C hapter - 29
The salvation of sage A$tavakra
HKliJUl

m ^: traf: ^ 1
4w i qf?rqj i ^ii
Isarayana said- sage, getting intoxicated
with passion all the cowherdesses who were
quite adult and arrogant never considered Krsna
as the husband and kissed as the lord.
trfreTT ej*HbHI: I
HIHdlybqq^c^ ^ qiftfcblfafall? II
e b l^ ^ t* ! ^ f^ fa l
- * ^^
KRiyA-JANMA-KHANl)A, CHAPTER 29 261

Some of them casting the side-glances 19cft 41^4^4

smilingly said to Krsna, You give me the garland # 5 [ ^ 11^ 11
made by the jasmine flower. Some of them said,
Krsna you carry no in your lap. Some of them ehHWHMcbK rj rj
climbed on his shoulders. ^ -g f^ ri I^ 11

Weh^MldeHH 'qRgitRT Mlfafall'SII
An intoxicated cowherdess spoke to her cblin^ ^ Tpjqi^i
beloved Krsna, You let me wear your lower cj>*<cA ^ ^
yellow garment.
^31 JpilaA
gilRl<IVt W Ttnfilf?ri
^ w r t 3454 Traitvi f e w ^ rn ^ ii
3 ^ dilFdd)|Ulvi tf)y4HMl 1
w m ^ w ^
^ ^ ><(1||
WTUT cWT ^
dcrdci'H *ni^n Thereafter, the lord who always moves at will
moved with Radha and enjoyed her company in
39TcT chlforchl^-l Tit a secluded place. Both of them visited different
mountains, charming deserted is land, the
4$>U-d1 rFg^raRt yf^Mdl Wl
pleasant banks of the river sacred mountains,
gtrf^wnn? dHKtfibM ^ mountains of gems, the banks of Ganga and
Hldd-HH & Yamuna the temples, Gandhamadana mountain,
-il: * |^ ^ \ ^ ! III the pleasant kunda forest, the lotus forest on the
bank of the Kaverl river and the flower orchards
aiH-di^ei %f| 4 id4l4t3~ ^ wi
located over the Puspabhadra river. He than
m & t cfiiiddlujii w*TT: ^ ^ decorated the body of Radha and reached the
unidHifdfdi valley of Malayacala where the wind bearing the
fragrant of sandal-wood was blowing. He made
f^TTS-pR ^fT 111
the flower bed and was united with Radha.
Some one said to the lord, You apply
vermilion over my forehead. Some one went tiu M TTfirem
rapidly to her beloved and said, "You arrange ray
hair after combing it." Covering the unrobed Enjoying a nap, on the chest of Govinda,
body some one of them sent sandal-paste for Radha felt emotional and over powered with
adoring the ears of the lord. A cowherdess passion, she was fainted after the union.
smilingly filled with passion, approached Krsna,
desirous of union with him looked at his lotus <4*(1 ctt ^I3cu fjTOTt
like face and spoke sweet words. One of the cbTHld? 4Rt
damsels dragged Madhava forcibly and snatched %44T <*1 5pTT ftf^TTRI
away his flute. Some one stole away his
TTST^TT ilGHIRU4JRo| |
pltambara unrobing him. One of the arrogant
damsel said to Madhusudana, "You paint the She had the developed pelvic region as well as
nails of my feet." Some one spoke to him, "You the breasts and was without robes, infatuated
with passion. Fatigued, Radha was observed by
paint my breasts and cheeks with different
figures." Madhava then realising the state of Krsna who helped her regain consciousness.
Holding her in his hands he made her wear all
mind in which the cowherdesses were placed
disappeared from the scene. the costumes.
262 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

g^rft rare Radha while the other one was kept by him for
himself. Thereafter, the lord of Radha applied the
4HdT4ic^^Tbt <-< ^^
sandal-paste, aguru, kastdrl and saffron on the
He than arranged a tuft over her head which
body of Radha.
was silting towards the left and decorated it with
the jasmine and kunda flowers. ddi 4<dl q<iqj
: ^ 11
q^ qkd44-d uftgfgcPfl
He applied vermilion on her head and painted m ^ftfra^: ItfrartaroftafiR sii
her cheeks and the breasts.
^
-giiw | 11:1
fir? t$ w jm xf ^ ? n
? Trfira^i
The nails of her feet were also painted
together with the soles of her feet. He made TjrrfwRrt m i 3 3 11
scratched over her breasts and cheeks with his Thereafter he moved on accompanied by
nails drawing an artificial lotus. Radha and while so moving they came across a
~mm rRjT ^ ^ictofi banyan tree which was quite a gigantic one and
4T 4iw m T 4i . ' fairly tall. Its leaf provided shade in an area of a
Thereafter accompanied with her he entered yojana. Thereafter Govinda, sat down near the
the lake which was beautified by various lines of jasmine forest. The fragrant breeze was blowing
lotus flowers. there. Sri Krsna spent a let of time with Radha at
that place narrating to her some ancient story and
iPTWci
repealing other secrets. At that point of time the
^ct>l4Sc||chjuT I? 11 sage Astavakra appeared before them.
The lake was filled with crystal clean water
and was infested by the beautiful geese, the 3TFT5-54T rT it <|gT
ducks and the water fouls. 4 ^gT w r f t r w 1:11^^11
^4^4,1 bUMifiitdftit *rf?4cr i
W 5 0 IT ? r ^ a r f | l R ^ 11 1[5 fflJT 43<f I3 11
The black-wasps getting greedy of the honey dlHl5beq^i 'JiliH
were surrounding the lotus flowers creating Tg'tsidtifJHg f^ K-cid 414i fvilnvyl t^ $
hissing sound continuously. The sage was coming towards them. His face
m c r a t e r and the eyes were filled with pleasure. Instead of
^ rTIRVall devoting his mind to the lord, he was disturbed in
his meditation. Now he was witnessing the
Taking bath in that, lake they also enjoyed the
water-sport. Madhava splashed water on Radha beauty before him. H<f had a black body, all the
while Radha did so on Madhava. limbs of his body were defonned. He was
dwarfish and without robes and had the name of
i j f t w W : ^\
Astavakra. He was illumining with divine lustre
trgj Wl^ebeh^lR^II wearing locks of hair over the head, vomiting
fire from his mouth as if his tapas, was emerging
out of his mouth.
c^T 1 fH^tr IRS II
f% 1
Thereafter Madhava plucked two lotus flowers
with a thousand petals gave one of them to ? trt hTtfii^tsn
K9$I?A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 29 263

3TUWcWT<HJ ^^
i^R rt *' Rsf 4t4Vl ?I^Vl 4** 4ll^^ II
w m -.i You are the lord of Brahma, Ananta, Sesa,
11^ 11 Indra and Dharma, the form of everyone, the lord
of everyone and the lord of all. I offer my
< P7T ? ?ich)di 1(11^ RII
salutation to you.
It looked as if the divine lustre as itself had
incarnated on earth. He had grown beard and U # TTOctHI
moustaches on his face and the hair of the body TbpT^q *'* II
and the nails had also grown. He was quite You are the form of Prakrti, the eminent
illustrious and peaceful. Getting panicky, bowing intellectual, lord of Prakrti, beyond everything,
in devotion he stood before them with folded seed of the tree of the universe besides being its
hands. Radha started laughing looking at the sage fruit. I offer my salutation to you.
but Hari stopped her and enlightened her about
the influence of the sage. The sage than bowed in
reverence to Govinda and offered prayers to him. 4411*4 II
He recited they stotra for lord Krsna which was you are the seed of creation, preservation and
given to him by lord Siva in earlier times. destruction, you represent the creation of the
universe, its preservation and cause of its

destruction. You are the seed for the tree of
UUlirtirl 4)41-4 Mahavirat and lord of Radhika. I offer my
^font # 4 JJTJIRH h l V o || salutation to you.
Astavakra said- lord, you are beyond ?! '5 ^:<
qualities, the base of qualities, the cause of vinarayiHST ^raiRPtifa sticks it
qualities, the form of qualities, the lord of f ^ w
qualities, the seed of the virtuous People and the
19 f%TWR " ||>;\
abode of qualities. Therefore, I offer my
Brahma, Visnu and Siva happen to be the
salutation to you.
three branches of the tree of Mahavirat. The
f a f e c iw i ( tRpqri Vedas and others Vedic literature are the tender
ftTSTCT ^ 4R:II* *11 branches, the tapas represent the flowers.
Therefore, the universe happens to be the form of
You are the form of success, the ams'a of
special fruit in which Prakrti is the sprouting
success, the cause of success, beyond everything,
leaves and you happen to be the root of the same.
the great siddha of the siddhis the lord of the You are without base but still you happen to be
virtues and the teacher of the siddhas. I offer my the base of all. I offer my salutation to you.
salutation to you.
Wl
| 4<4l4 1
Rqtentlfasrrq$r 4IIK<ill
Yon are the form of the lustre, the invisible
seed of the Vedas, you are well-versed in one, beyond the evidence of existence, the form
the Vedas, the possessor of the Vedas, the best of Virat, quite visible and you move at will. I
among those well-versed in the Vedas, unknown offer my salutation to you.
in the Vedas, you have an eternal form, the lord
TT gft&gt fW T xUUIBfJll
of those well-versed in the Vedas. I offer my
salutation to you. tftfa <nit: - stick 11
264 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Thus speaking the best of the sages, fell at the

feet of the lord and then departed for his
heavenly abode in presence of both of them,
let cf? ;'1:1
vrc)H^p4fviyl4^ll4o||
'RHdR4M4lui jj 4jt<STRT ^ fl
SThT STTR .! vfa
His body fell close to the feet of the lord and a
divine illuminating lustre emerged out of his
body which was as. high as the seven tala trees
and it again fell down. The same lustre
circumambulated around lord Krsna and
thereafter it merged into his feet.
5 4:
m ^ # i : 11

^ 13 11
Whosoever will recite the stotra composed by
Astavakra he will achieve redemption. There is
no doubt about it. This is the best of the stotras
and is dearer to the devotees than their lives. Its
knowledge was imparted in earlier times in
Vaikuntha by lord Hari to Siva.
TTfJTo ^
b^t4fWt5Smr:IR^II
264 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

w f ^ E T ftA^xfi% cT:l
TrcfT^^urSun^ii^ii
Narayana said- Finding the sage dead before
him Sri Krsna got ready to cremate his body.
Carrying his body on his chest, Krsna started
crying aloud like and ordinary person. He held
that body in his arms tightly, as a result of which
the ashes emerged from the body.
rf ^1:1
1 1 g ^ :im i
cTlflrmiwfer
# ^ : 11
The body of the sage was devoid of the blood
flesh and bones. great sage, sage Astavakra
performed tapas for sixty thousand years while
fasting, as a result of which all his blood, flesh
and bones were burnt out by the fire of the
stomach. He neglecting the out-world knowledge
always devoted his mind at the lotus-like feet of
the lord.

f^T5fi4chi4 <ricr 4ii4iimiR # : 11^

1*41 Vi<4lHRl
v p d f H d N i fc m W T rT g s f a N 8 I Its 11

3Tsr : ^TET ^T^M4T5f?t 11 11

Chapter - 30
HRpt rj THtenfa <^ 1 ^ 11^ 11
Rambha's curse on A$fSvakra
? ^ g n t wt: 11 v 11
<6Hi fct s r a w w f i f ^ f h i
f% t w e rl^ m fr | ^ :11 Ri T jfil% ?^ll^ll
Narada said- what type of astonishing secret otw -fl W 4 J
relates to the sage? After the death of the sage,
fK^T f IT 7^^^11w 11
what did Krsna do, who always showers his
Thereafter lord Madhusudana made a pier of
grace on his devotees?
sandal-wood and cremated his body. Expressing
his grief Madhusudana placed the body of the
sage on the pier and after that the wood was also
lcjT tjci g ft : gi<fggrt:i
placed over the body. Thereafter the pier was lit.
) 1^4| : 11 When the pair went in flames, the lord fainted for
KRNA-JANMA-KHAiyj?A, CHAPTER 30 265

a while. When the body of the sage was burnt crying. lord you had welcomed him with your
out, the musical instruments and the big drums eyes filled with tears; therefore, you tell me the
were sounded in the heaven. At the same time entire story in detail.
the flowers were rained from the sky. At that
ilfachl'SSR
point of time a beautiful chariot arrived from
Goloka which was inlaid with-the best of gems ^TW HIdiqfiill^ll
and could move with the speed of mind and was On hearing the words of Radhika,
decorated with the garlands of flowers and other Madhusudana smiled or a moment and started
costumes. It had a number of attendant who narrating the story which related to many
resembled the form of lord Krsna. The attendant previous yugas.
of the lord, immediately descended from the
chariot who resembled the form of Krsna. All of
them bowed in reverence to Krsna and Radhika fdddld R^T: fsWl
and also the sage who was in ethereal form. jr a f i 11
Thereafter the sage was made to board the Lord Krsna said- The secret of Astavakra is
chariot and was than carried to Goloka. quite well- known in some subsequent contexts.
You will listen the same from the mouth of the
learned people.
After the departure of Astavakra, the great fcHadWt
sage to Goloka, Radhika the goddess of
VmdSvana felt surprised and asked the lord of
The sage Astavakra was well-known in the
the universe.
three worlds. mother of the universe, his (glory
was spread over the three worlds.
i r fcimwii igRfa^n
atfatdci'jH : 11 11
Radhika said- She one who was the beat of the On hearing the words of Krsna, the face of
sages why were his limb deformed? He was Radhika faded away and her throat, lips and
quite dwarfish and had a black complexion of the palate dried up. Thereafter with great efforts she
body. He looked quite horrible but still he was spoke sweet words.
quite illustrious. TtfacBtaiy
eft f-olri 4TFT fch4<ga4J

R%r<Tt 4Srf?f |)<^: IR I1

w w : JiiHicti ^ ?i
^ r r Tlcjr w
^ ^ORUT ? WRZt OTTlI^II
How could they astonishing ashes emerge
from his body any could the divine lustre
possessed by the sage in his body merger in your
lotus-like feet. Thereafter the auspicious soul was
mounted over the chariot and went to Goloka
and with the influence of that you could not help
^tS^Tt^TPSfert^ITtlR ^I
Radhika said- "The thirsty person who could
not quench his thirst with the ocean of nectar
could he be satisfied with the water stored in the
place measuring the hoof of a cow. You happen
to be the creator of the Vedas and post-Vedic
literature and you happen to be the lord of
Brahma, Visnu and Siva. Therefore who else
could be superior to you.".
266 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtyAM

<1|( fjWTt s?i his sons, Brahma felt sad because if the sons do
4PRht - w t i ^ q j R 's u not listen to his father, it becomes quite painful
to the father,.
On hearing the words of Radhika, Krsna felt
delighted and therefore revealing the astonishing ?^ fulfil rPltSRT^I
and inaccessible secret to her he spoke.
sftfvarr - Thereafter, with his divine knowledge he
created several sons out of his limbs, who were
^pjj ^51< well-versed in tapas. and well-versed in the
)1>1 ^ MUiyqfalR4ll Vedic and post-Vedic literature, illumining with
Sri Krsna said- any beloved, you listen to the divine lustre.
me I will narrate to you an ancient story, with the
hearing or reciting or which all the sins vanish.
' fgfir:l : : 4o^fvKsl: < 1:1
<'| 4c4)<rt<ti R ^ 11 MTTW ^jfg defl^lll^tHI
After the submerging of the three worlds in Tfi i
the water Brahma who happens to be my own
ams'a emerged from the navel of Mahavi$pu W d4fwHI4JI34H
from my rays. tgl
W ait MHRI^ill xtuft rf flficT
: ^ These included Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha, Marici,
Bhrgu, Angira, Kratu, Vasistha, Vodhu, Kapila,
In the earlier times he had four mind bom sons
Asuri, Kavi, Sanku, Pancasikha and Praceta. All
who were devoted to Narayana and illumined
of them got ready to increase the universe,
with the divine lustre.
remaining with their wives, all the sages
fWWT. TJoEjcrcfar 1 produced many children and grand children. The
IR d 11 story relating to the tradition of the race of sages
They were intellectuals and always remained is quite lengthy and bestows merit. Therefore, it
like the five-year-old children roaming about should be left out; now we shall talk on the
naked devoid of the knowledge of Brahman but subject relating to the present context.
were well-versed in Brahmatattva. They were ^: !!: ylMHfftdt
known as Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and
Sanatkumara. Praceta had two sons named Sriman and Asita
WchVri & ddUVri -.1 who happened to be the best of the sages, as it
performed tapas for a divine thousand years with
tfrjcilri ^ c T ^5:1 his wife.
cHkf44 SlUli^Th 4ftjad:l
t
frigid! <H4|^ ^Tl

ftn j ^ TjfPgT rf tf* : i r 11

Brahma said to them, "O sons you engage
yourself in the creation of the universe." But all But could not get a son. Then they were
of them disregarding the words of their father getting ready to end their lives. At that point of
went for performing tapas. After the departure of time a divine voice was heard saying, sage
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 30 267

why are you ending your life? You go to Siva You are beyond the qualities, the base of
and receive a mantra from him, which should be qualities, the cause of qualities, the lord of
recited by you. qualities, the seed of the virtuous people, you are
the teacher of virtuous people. I offer my
^ 4tJ:
salutation to you.
U I 41^041^4 4fadl f ^ l lt j ol l
?> 4734 4 41
The great goddess of the mantra would surely
4ir*v9ii
appear before you and with the boon of the same
goddess, you would surely beget a son. You are the form of Brahman, well-versed in
the Brahman, thinker of Brahman and the form
fern w m of Brahman as well as the seed of the Vedas, I
offer my salutation to you.
jFJFRt m r )? mfTRt 5447 <rf4 ^ g re rs ft
9Ji4T lRhH'yir4sfiH:IIV^II
Hearing this the sage went to Siva who is After offering the prayer to Siva, he stood
beyond the reach of the yogis. The sage arrived before him like a helpless person and started
at Sivaloka with his wife and with his mind filled dropping tears from his eyes. His entire body
with devotion, bowing in reverence to him, was filled with sensation.
offered prayer to Siva who happens to be the lord 3rf*Rl4 f 4 4f%4rfi?4' 4 : 444j
of the yogis.
4*^47 7T4HW ^:!!'^II
atfpTT 3474 The one who recites the stotra of Siva
'jRcjjjjTl' 44'kj^ i fVicuii rfi composed by Asita regularly for a year and also
consumer havisya food with devotion, he
#n>^|UTi 4 ^ :1&311
achieves a Vaisnava and intelligent son having
Asita said- teacher of the universe, I offer
long life.
my salutation to you. You are the form of
welfare and bestow welfare, you are best among 4 4|4 44 ?nf44 f4T4tf444j
the yogis and happen to be the teacher of the 4 ^ 4 T ^ 5 : ^ 4 7 ^ 4 4 f4 trfu 3 4 :ll4 ll
teachers. I offer my salutation to you. 4? 414? ^?7 4 4% 4T4.I
y r d l ^ W ^ a i '! ?? ^74 ^ 4? 44;|14 *11
TJrqVdyi TJ4|44 44734$ The pauper achieves riches the dumb person
Taking to the form of death, you even destroy becomes intelligent and the person without a
the death. You are the lord of death, the cause of wife achieves a chaste wife. He after enjoying all
death and are the one who has over-powered the riches in the universe ultimately reaches the
death. I bow in reverence to you. abode of Siva.
4iKH^4 4*144 4)H<THTT 1 ?4 4T?4 WSTOTT xf 1&41
cfclcHIddld 4>I4IW cblHT^iIFT 1 II ^44 W54T41lf44RI <4^44^114^11
great lord, you are the form of Kala and the In the earlier times this stotra was handed
aim of those who count the time. You happen to down by Brahma to Praceta who intum handed it
be the death for the Kala, the lord and the cause down to his son Asita.
of the death. You are the death for the Kala, I sfifRUT 44
offer my salutation to you.
^TJIIdld gaiTSTH 4^1474 441<*u4 : 47t=r 44473(544: 747
gnTftr TjftnRt # 4 4fuT4T 44:11^11 444 44: 44 44444 44^447:114^11
268 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Krsna said- On hearing the stotra from the to Brahman and was as beautiful as the god of
sage, lord Siva who is always graceful to his love. He was married to the daughter of Suyajna
devotees, said to the son of Brahma. named Ratnamalavatl who was quite charming
ferfr and beautiful.
( W RcRR: 114 * 11 w ft -yriTcpf 1
Siva said- best of the sages, be patient. I am %S: TSfalT w jr a tf f a n i^ ii
well-aware of your desire. You will achieve a The sage Devala who was well-versed in the
son from my amsa, who will equate me. This is art of making love, enjoyed the company with
true. Ratnamalavatl for a hundred years roaming about
in several secluded places.
$^| i^ r ' 14 11 fcudl
^ <1^ g f% : #
* -ftj 4441^41
5Ty=RTJT^gpqi|l4Sll
tt -
^ * ^ 1 f^ T t : In due course of time a sense of detachment
developed in the mind of Devala, after which he
vrsmr w t <^1
is discarded everything and devoted his mind to
*ll^|<^rc,i ^: JtT -Mfrt114 11 lord Hari once during the night he got up from
'UfocTT j m -RWRt ^ r fr tTI the bad and went to a cave in the Gandhamadana
m roimiqi liirTiij, ^ ^ mountain for performing tapas.
tfiw w ?i f%r *r m r h 4 % t ^nftR -mt\
?rf%TSt ^<1 ch^Jy4^*4^:ll^o||
I will bestow a beautiful mantra to you which When his wife woke up he found her husband
is beyond the reach of all the people. Thus missing and burning with the pangs of
speaking Siva bestowed on the sage your sixteen separation, she started lamenting filled with
letter mantra, stotra method of adoration and the grief.
method of its completion. He also bestowed on
him, the kavaca which made the devotees
victorious on the universe and said to the 1SRI cRFreKIII^^II
Brahmanas. The goddess will appear before you
zf qfTril'^J lU|iWr4M TRffll
for bestowing the boons on you. Thus speaking
Rudra kept quiet and the Brahman bowing in Brydwwu
reverence to him left the place. Thereafter the Sometimes she got up and sometimes she fell
sage Asita recited the mantra, for a hundred down. Thus Ratnamalavatl started crying aloud
years. Thereafter you appeared before hire in again and again, her mind was facing the same
earlier times and granted him a boon saying, condition as the paddy faces while it is poured in
"You will beget a most illustrious son. This is the the burning vase. The beautiful damsel stopped
truth." Thus pronouncing the boon on the taking food and ultimately she met with her end.
Brahmana, you returned, to Goloka and joined After her death her son cremated her, performing
me. all the last rites.
4ri4HHdl d4W>K
xi w
In due course of time Asita had a son named H^ TWIT ^
Devala from the amsa of Siva who was denoted
KR$ryA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 30 269

arcft? s ^ p jc t the great sages. It is very difficult to get the

The sage who was self-controlled and was my pleasure of enjoying the company of a beautiful
devotee performed tapas in the cave at damsel in a lonely place.
Gandhamadana mountain for a thousand divine ? m sfri -rpsraf qrssr n p : i
years. As a move of destiny in the meantime, the
T n q T 4 fd c (fe xW :ll^ ll
extremely passionate Rambha looked at the sage
who was quite beautiful, peaceful and was as The gods, the humans, Gandharvas and the
charming as the god of love, demons getting deprived of the love sports of
q t Rambha should be treated like those who are
unaware of the pleasure of the company of the
ladies.
Rambha who could attract, three worlds to
#1 i
herself appeared in the secluded place before the
sage and said. c p f t n l; d ^ c (^ it\ 9 t9 ii ,
Such of the self-controlled person who does
not enjoy the company of the damsel who
f^rafst qsraq | rtthti appears before him in a secluded place, he falls
q>3ti Tiftr - into the kumbhipaka hell and has to remain their
till the number of years equivalent to the number
Rambha said- ascetic, you listen to the
hair oil ones body.
charming words of damsel like me. Discarding
this hard tapas. you enjoy my company with cHqT?q
pleasure in the secluded place. ^ ^^
cfrg cR; -! cKRls>l WW1II He earns the sin of killing the damsel and is
also destroyed with the same sin. Brahma
became unadorable because of the curse of
Because you are the best among the best and I
Mohini.
happen to be the best of the apsaras and quite
beautiful. It is really difficult for a competent % w w r 1
person to have a union with a competent damsel. w iim h
q*T The one who disowns a loose women, she
looks at him with such a great anger with which
wWinfafim <1 q q g^iva^n
she never looks at her husband, son father and
sage, the kings of the land of Bharata the her other relatives.
performed yajnas for achieving the heaven, the q? faq q w i j|? xhii
pleasures of the heaven are available on earth.
< t ITT 3 ^ n n i l i o M
The loose women is considered by men to be
? T O If4 f# r 4 11 more loveable. Therefore, if anyone disowns a
Who will not achieve pleasure by enjoying my loose woman he appears like killing himself.
breasts, the thighs, the beautiful face like the
lotus flower and the smile on my face. $>1<41$) T4TT ^11
The loose women becomes more dangerous
than the wild animal who attacks in rage and she
always become heartless and at is the cause of
Because out of all the pleasures, the pleasure
the miseries.
of the company of a damsel is desired even by
270 BRAHM AVAIVART A-M AHAPURANAM

rtm K IR : 1 to except a women who approaches him but no

for an ascetic. Only a house-holder earns a sin by
T p fg R sra t -qt r i tj^ t gfet gra^i i i1
disregarding the damsels. It is he, who gets
O best of the sages you disown your tapas and
entitled for a curse or a sin.
enjoy my company for long in the secluded
places, earning the reward of your tapas. 3R3T 'jprfpTRTTsfv 4 fcHTb: hn^qlqj
RT*4weM WTT|iR:l R Ft rdThdt
Lord Brahma the creator of the universe also
has a wife and has not become an ascetic.
On hearing the words of Rambha, the sage felt Therefore the ascetic who has already disowned
panicky and he spoke the words which were
the damsel can earn no sin by discarding a loose
beneficial, truthful, appropriate and could result
women.
in achieving pleasure.
T=mraf r iiRriim *rt ^ rffr utfRURi
sow
tg tj TTcl^nfif V* ^ T : I The one who accepts another damsel by
^xrra~4Tr^Rt j m sTRiuiRt ^.^ disowning his own wife, he is treated as dead
Devala said- Rambha listen to me, I am while still being alive. All his glory, fortune and
going to tell you the essence of the Vedas which age are destroyed.
is truthful and is appropriate to the one who is 4ifRr ^>rt 'dlcM
bom in the race of Brahmanas. TF^FT W c R fe l: 119. *11
The one who does not achieve glory on earth,
Reis 1: ^11^411 his life is of no consequence. The ascetic remain
It has been prescribed that a Brahmanas unconcerned with the riches, the kingdom and
should enjoy the company of his wife at the other worldly pleasure.
appropriate time. Such a Brahmana is adored in ftbcwi|q R <f^T W tPTRRRI
this as well as in this future birth. MldfcUH
H P: Tel: 4{dlfufdl mother, what purpose would be served by
UTf?T HHIRfadW 1^11 ^ your accepting an ascetic person like me.
Such of the Brahmana or Ksatriya or Vaisya beautiful one, you search for some others
who always indulges in the worldly pleasure youthful person who should be beautiful.
with his wife, he becomes unadorable and the ^ER ^ ccUl
goddess of riches getting annoyed, leaves this 'URt RRR tt UWjRtflSRIII^II
place.
On hearing the words of the sage, the apsara
^IcR 4rfiranft Tdct>4yi was enraged. Her lips started fluttering and
4^c||^|<^il rl U H ^ r d g^!l<iV9ll getting panicky, she spoke to Devala.
He is denounced in this world getting TRTRTR
discarded from his race and is not considered
suitable for performing any good deeds. After his
death, he falls into the andhakupa hell where he <R: tm rqrrq# ?;: (: W : R ra T:ii,?iH i
has to stay for a hundred years. Rambha said- You have a complexion like
^ TjftRIT 4 cRR cRTI beautiful moon and the flowers, you are beautiful
like the god of love, as a result of tapas you have
oSITTt^ta: W44R4I4 4IJ$II4II
attained great glory and your physique has
Therefore it could be proper for a house holder attracted a damsel.
KSiyA-JANMA-KHAtf]?A, CHAPTER 30 271

(chiS^T dlfu f>T C(|CR<1 : JJhijJ she pronounced a curse on the sage saying, "O
Brahmana, having a wicked mind your body will
5^ ^ ^ F rn g rri i s 4 11
get deformed and all your limbs will have to face
Whom shall I approach after leaving you, who deformity. Your body will become black like
else is a better person like you? which one of the collyrium and you will be deprived of
loose women getting infested with passion can youthfulness. Your form should become
remain alive disowning you. completely deformed which, should be
?fcT rat fafrf cfiTOlfiqqi rafTI denounced by everyone. And the tapas
performed by you till now should become
rarart raydfa rat twit ^
fruitless."
Therefore, best of the Brahmanas, I am
4)i*hc4jidcijeh rai
burning with passion and you enjoy my
company. I am getting destroyed by your neglect arfrabr fftf ft: ^^^
as the trunk of the banana tree gets destroyed Thus speaking the loose women getting
when trampled upon by the intoxicated elephant. infested with passion left for the abode of the
W nftT raf ran god of love. Thereafter the sage could not
achieve an audience with the lord.
4t arr h h u iv ii 4'
f i
best of those well-versed in the Vedas in
case you do not agreed to my words I am sure to raraf fgT frafira ^ ^^
pronounce a curse on you. Now you accept a f^raTsfraratut ^tT^ft
terrific curse which is going to pronounced by
rait : 11 ^ 11
me.
With the separation of his mind from the lotus
^: rarat fra raTRTgi like feet of the lord, the sage was upset. With the
rarasjfR^wiffraraforai r a ^ i i n loss of all tapas and the merits, he was filled with
My mind, my life and my soul are burning at grief and finding all his limbs deformed, he tried
the moment. They are desirous of enjoying the to enter into the fire altar, with the intention
nectar o f new found love, which can only pacify putting an end to his life-In the meantime, I saw
the sage, blessed him and bestowed the divine
me.
knowledge on him.
w a ft# ? rat ra ?rcfra trafgraraj ?? gra: : - ragra f i
w tafnsj TirEt ra 1 rararafa: ^gT ^ rafig^: 11^ ^ 11
The one who pronoimces a curse whose soul is
hurt, the curse of such a person cannot be 3iira#>fd rararra graraj
negativated even by Brahma the lord of the rasirararracira^iTTrararaRW : 11 ^ \ 11
universe. utW raFrarfnr rant rara: i
f3?tr : ragra ?:1 raratsraraft ra^fET grai: fra : f r a ^ u ^ n
f^rratrara: ra ffrn w T ra ? ii *ooi
I assured him lovingly as a result of which, the
| ra^frara % frara trajdurayfoMHi sage became peaceful. Finding that all the eight
limbs of his body had been deformed. 1 playfully
gave him the name of Astavakra. Thereafter at
111> <^*41 raffmgi my advice, he went to Malayacala and he
^racR ra^ rarat rara rh^i i V ^ 11 performed tapas for sixty thousand years. dear
On hearing the words of Rambha, the one, at the end of the tapas I release my
Brahmana started performing tapas and uttered devotees.
no words. At this, Rambha was en raged a and ra<ffw<ri3> : rararyrafai
272 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

^
rJWl$HWW< w p f
f s ^ ll^ o ll
^ vfybirfdl
Ti^d^V iR S: W ^ t gfTrllWH
P(hH: ^JTTI
& ^ R t - ^1:11
ig m i ijs f% tgftT 5$R m ^?it
At the time of dissolution when every thing is
destroyed my devotee remain unaffected. He
performed tapas without consuming anything for
a long time. The fire of his stomach consumed
everything within the body and the sage reducing
the same to the ashes. dear, I had arrived in the
valley of Malaya mountain for the sake of this
sage, There has been no other devotees of mine
great or than Astavakra nor shall there be anyone
in future. The great grandson of Brahma had
beei -such a great ascetic, but with the curse of
that loose women, he was deprived of everything
as Brahma became unadorable in the earlier
times. Thus I have narrated to your the entire
secret story of the sage which was quite pleasant
and bestows merit. What else do you want to
listen from me.
310 -holo
ilfd ^ finjTfSKrra'MI^
272 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Who happens to be the creator of the three

worlds and is also the bestower of the reward for
the tap as. How could he become unadorable
with the curse of a wicked women.
R R R t tddW ^TjnR: I
tTORl ^: ^TRT <||^5:11 II
R R : RR fifRl
fRt R RctR^mTi RTRtf ^^
TT^f ^ O lt R
ihrf thr W g^rtur : 11 11
dr^chiTtJl^n <jgT TOT <3>4if^(Ri:l
3 R j HTT4 R T c P T :R IR
Sri Krsna said- my beloved, in the Raivata
Manvantara, Sucandra, the best of the kings was
a great Vaisnava and was devoted to the gods.
He was quite knowledgeable and extremely
religious, He while performing tapas arrived in
Bharata and reached the pleasant valley of
Malayacala. He perforated tapas here for a
thousand years. Because of the hard tapas his
body was shattered. When his body was covered
with white-ants, the compassionate lord Brahma
arrived there in the secluded place, where he was
performing tapas in order to bestow a boon or
him.
rr ri

fR^R <TR R%OT RRT RPlfRcfllvall

ST^jf^TtSSTFT: Brahma who is well-versed in the yogic-
practices, took out water from his kamandalu
C hapter - 31 which had emerged from my body and he
sprinkled the same on the ascetic reciting the
Description of Mohinls stotra mantra which was given by me to him.
TifR: }
f%4T^nf Rctcqi 'Jbldl TRJR R TJTrRqdHj I
^ f w i f q ^ : }11< || R R -d < d>4cii^q: I
Radhika said- lord what an astonishing tale cTT ^fudld R%3 R% RRfR cufoMqjl'* II
has been heard by me. Now I would like to know With the touch of the water of kamandalu the
the curse of Brahma. king at once stood before Brahma, the creator of
^ f g w r the universe and started adoring him with
devotion. Brahma on the other hand who had
r gw njcT i n ?
been bom out of the lotus, bowed in reverence to
KRNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 31 273

the king and said, O best of the kings you asked %fg<T
for the desired boon.
gj^f%: ^<: : 11 11
clpR 3% 1
4%g gfgg <4lW*)c( ^ ^
Hearing the words of Brahma, the king asked It was surrounded by the attendants adored
for the best of the boons saying, "Let my mind with gem-studded ornaments. Each one of whom
remain always devoted at the feet of the lord and had for armed, dark complexion, having lustre,
I should also achieve his slavehood." youthful, clad in pltambara and was painted with
9>11 g qticjufocufatjflqj aguru and sandal-paste. Finding the gods
mounted on the chariot, the king offered his
salutation to them.
Brahma than compassionately granted him the
boon desired by the king. Thereafter, the king mg PvuPu xpffgcbjg f i
illumining like the god of love, stood before rTTS54g^I'4%TT:ll^ll
Brahma. Suddenly there was a rain of flowers on his
4dfW3RT> TRT ^ head and the big drums were beaten in the
^^ heaven.
In the meantime the king saw that a beautiful 5H4<ij ; RnSJt
chariot was ascending from the sky which was : : ^ T T 3 fR ? # n h T :lR o ii
illumining like the lustre of crores of suns. All the ascetics, the sages and the siddhas
delightfully blessed the king. The gods getting
<|' Vld^dHHpcidH,ll^ ll filled with joy praised the king.
fqfqaehM^il'wqvlHj g gqg ?i
yThmiPuicHy^tiuii 4 ihm i ^V4 itenr i? i
Devoting his mind towards the attendants, the
king also took to their form. The attendants
carried the king on the chariot an took him to
4lR^ray^4Hi RkHMlA: ^VTlRtd^l Goloka.
MdlorRi WNifg^r Rtfdd4,i i ^ i i g g msft RmPd^i
All the ten directions were illuminated with its
:
lustre The wheels of the chariot were built with
the gems which was studded with invaluable ^|^ g g ^
diamonds. It had a number of astonishing type of gsrr ggt? t ^gT ^ r ^ 11
pitchers decorating it and had the strings of coral, fgcrrag gfrei
jewels and other gems decorating it. The ^ ^nff ggiR*ii
charming mirrors were also made from the best
of diamonds and had a large number of divine Becoming ray attendant he started living with
me. Thereafter Brahma who was moving towards
costumes and crores of white fly-whisks. It was
the temple was spotted by Mohinl. In the garden
decorated with the garlands of Parijata flowers
filled with the fragrance of the flowers and
and could move with the speed of the mind. It
sandal-wood. The damsel was infested with
was decorated with several types of paintings
passion at the sight of Brahma there. Looking at
and looked quite surprising.
him with side-glance, she hid her face in shyness.
274 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r An a m

wearing a smile an her face which was decorated She forgot her all other friends including
with the spots of kastUrl and vermilion. Indra. And her mind felt attracted to wards
T^RreWcbciuifarT Ru 4)ch h Brahma alone.
dH4bt trar 'SRRfa oRn
w ^ 5 crtu^ tii
i4 v i)< 4 > 4
The complexion of the body of Mohini yb*chu<i)adicjcbit{ii^?M
resembled the campaka flowers. She was quite 3lf*nn^nT X(3f5t5 TlftR'dl R^ni^'kll
youthful and her pelvic region was well She started roaming about like the paddy
developed. Her hips and breasts were quite thick placed in a frying pan. In the meantime Rambha
and the glory of her face resembled the full moon the best of the apsaras arrived there who was
of the winter season. She was clad in fine moving towards the abode of the god of love
garments and adorned with gem-studded getting infatuated with passion and she found
ornaments. Mohini, her friend, in the forest whose throat,
! c=tr ft rrrftg- grei$>ci lips and palate had dried up. She could read her
mind and smilingly asked her.

She was competent enough to entire all the

three worlds with ease with her side-glance. She frmr N t o i f t M y ^ i R f i m f f t f t i i
was always filled with passion and walked
slowly like the king of elephants,. #5T w s t %OT fT I

^1 >|11^ 1
Rambha said- damsel, who could attract the
TifOT^ m W f t# TRT*tR6 II mind of the three worlds, "Why are you placed in
Her hair stood at ends and she was fainted such a condition"? virtuous one, you tell me
while walking on the road. Lord Brahma left the immediately. I am Rambha. Regain your senses,
place looking at her. you have been attracted towards whom? You go
JT 4 w t t w to your desired beloved.
ejicKii TRhflRFOT 4 gvl4lfci=hi:l
W W T w m 0%: IR 11
Tii $p*4iuii ^ ^ ^
5 TIT Tt fc T O pgcf Ff^rR TI
A wicked women extracts pleasure from
fa3 lfn?i llRBRft
everyone and could be enjoyed by everyone.
Brahma who was always self centred, having There are no limitations for we people. All the
controlled all the organs of senses, remain, people are engaged in satisfying the lust for the
unmoved with the moves of Mohini. Thus organs of senses.
Brahma, the lord of the universe reached
Brahmaloka. That wicked women getting Riftr : ?
infested with passion was fainted. Thereafter TUSScORT: : cbftqfrtiqisfRT
while sleeping or awake, during day and night, When the life is in danger than why should
She always thought of Brahma. one feel shy? In the three worlds no one is dearer
to anybody than his own soul.
4 ftR q tw ll
<ERtSO<^ TRcRft O: Wlr4^J<*:i
sfasoft Rrarraf fsh it $ ^
^: ^ oraRiaR^tsfRi
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 31 275

The husband, the s on one the brothers have

their own attachments which is due to we people
and till such time the relationship remains till W Tra* fq jft :111
than they also love us.
% ^ f|i 4 q % TtafrllK^II
MohinI said- Rambha since the time I bad
w t have seen Brahma in a secluded place. I am
burning with passion since than. I have not taken
qtcft &r?li$r| '^ II
food since than because I dont have any
The one who is always attracted towards
inclination for the same.
whom is entangled in him. dear one, you look
at me I am moving to Kamaloka infatuated with 'dl-Trfa
passion. You also consulting with your friend % wH^mihirswii
move on to your beloved. You tighten your I don t want the sun or the moon to rise.
waist-band and arrange your hair and you
Presently I dont fell any difference between the
decorate yourself displaying the beauty which
sleep and the awakening.
could attract even the great sages. MohinI, you
attract him towards yourself. virtuous one, you :
speak out the words which may pen et rate his f^TTR 4 flit -4IWPd 11 M ll* < ill
heart. 0 dear one, my life is waiting for an embrace
gfqRfcpfor sr w Rt? qtfsfqi with him. If I do not get him immediately, my
rp tF T cHEjq ^ O W f ll^ ll life will depart from the body. It cannot be
otherwise.
TSTTSSfhR URIR Mid Mi MRotRl
H iRuTNVsi q y<iiy*i: II [(1<*1$! W n fe n t chHcKHj

qarRi gqqr ! faqn
This body having the lustre of the molten gold,
^ gaicHi
is burning with passion and is now like the burnt
^ h<uiil|ct g ^ i mountain because of taking no food.
dWIVET Rfwq q f w j q w r
fsr 'M.adiwi HpiRJ p sF fc n fw R T ^ rl 114 II
Protecting yourself do not allow the grace of 1 cant move about nor can I sit. I only want to
the women to be shattered in the three worlds. In remain in the bed. This is the disgrace to the
passion, one should not reveal the secret of her loose-women and especially to me.
heart, till such time one gets a desirable husband * qftuiifa irarsq
or a spotless friend with her. dear, one should
R Ju t tro th w i fg ^ r rfq ^ gqrr: 11
reveals her heart to the same one, after ensuring
that the same person is really loved by her, Rambha, what should I do now? You tell
otherwise there-is always possibility of your me what should I disown, the shame or the
being laughed at, which results into death. On body?.
hearing the words of Rambha, MohinI felt )) {51 RTTI
ashamed while walking with the smile on her diyUM ^111.^11
face and spoke to her, the secret of her mind Listening to the words of MohinI, Rambha the
which had placed her in that condition. best of the apsams laughed and spoke to her the
276 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAPSAM

words which were beneficial, appropriate and * o il

could bestow welfare.
fenwr : qj|id4ir^dH.i
W ldW : 11^ ^ 11
tjcfldc&t 5 < \ ^cfT Tptj RTflrt 1 1
<#|[ gujTjra ? cbrdisrmui ire Hterani ^ 11
Rambha said- noble lady, if it is like so, -
then listen to me fearlessly, I am speak to you
about your welfare. I shall removed all your
sufferings. Finding Brahma in a secluded place MohinI
tried to entice Brahma. She would at time dance
f^ rr 44 w -
and at times she started singing. Than she started
- <4 TTlt nfiTf^TI I ^ 11 reciting the songs which could attract the minds
beautiful one, first of all you clad yourself of my devotees. Brahma the creator of the
in beautiful garments and then adore the god of universe was influenced with the singing of
love. You should than go to Brahma and entice MohinI and his entire body felt emotional. His
him with the help of the god of love. eyes were filled with tears. Finding Brahma to
f^ f^ n u n ra t have been filled with passion, MohinI was
delighted. She than displayed her intentions quite
f^RT |^ ^ 4 tw 4 ii4 4 ii
play fully. She displayed her side-glances, smiles
Brahma happens to be the best of those who and her limbs. The one having lest his senses
have controlled the organ of his senses and is would never care for the shame in the world.
indeed the form of Narayana. Who can win him
f^TRT WT HdqcRl ?l
over without the help of the god of love?.
: Trrf%f%l
When realising the intentions of MohinI,
: ff^cTT 3W:II4^II Brahma cast his glance down-wards, after giving
3RRT cfeltjwf^efe^l her the reward, he started reciting the name of
the lord detracting his mind from her.
MohinI, you go to the Puskara region and fg^TPi 4 ^Miebudladicjcfin
serve the god of love. He is quite compassionate
< 1 m < ^ ^
and the lord of the women and would surely
appear before you without delay. Thus speaking Realising about the intention of Brahma, the
to MohinI, Rambha the best of the apsaras went throat, lips and palate of MohinI were dried up.
to the god of love for her satisfaction and MohinI Finding her efforts becoming useless, he started
went to the Puskara region. offering prayer to the best of the god of love for
W t ^ : TTTf%4tl the fulfilment of her desires.
' ifa rl
Reaching there MohinI performed tapas and 4f^iiuii m i fqwiHvi ^ rptori
achieved the god of love. Accompanied with
*? TRtosg ^ 11^^11
him, she went to Brahmaloka which is free from
all the ailments. W44W1 % ^^! -q^cR:!
44t ^115,^311
MohinI said - You are the best among the
? RlFT JTifWcTTimII organ of senses and happen to be the arhs'a of Vis
4 -gfOT spfh nu, the seeds emerge because of your deeds and
KRNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 31 277

the universe emerged out of them I offer my devotees. ocean of mercy, I offer my salutation
salutations to you. The lord himself is the soul to you.
and Siva happens to be the creator of the dqfeni rhraf
universe add you are bom out of him. I offer my
TR: TjyiRT ?| '
salutation to you.
You are the form of seed in creating
f^RT: wl'ViiAij ^( 11
obstruction in the tapas of the ascetics; you can
'jihrHIKT <Ulbd '^ ?Tll^<ll influence the mind of the unconcerned person
You are manifest in all the bodies and also play fully, I offer my salutation to you.
happen to be the sight of the yogis, you are the :?135<1? 1:1
solution of the universe, difficult in adoration
and difficult to get, I offer my salutation to you. Mo^f^q^dWK 44TS4f ^1IV94II
You can be adored by performing tapas with
^^11'!1
this Pancabhautika body and you get pleased also
you are the base of the five organs of senses and
You are infallible, conqueror of the universe, have the five arrows of love, I offer my
the best of all the creatures, the seed of Rati, lord salutations to you.
of Rati and lover of Rati. I offer my salutation to - fyy: :1
you.
faRWSsqyyyyr syRdcwi to ^ 11
1<*1(<$1 4lf4diiunfacfifiiHi
Wldl)d^4l^<H,l
^ II
g y f w 11
ijm m i
After thus speaking MohinI felt unconcerned
and reaching before Brahma, she stood there
You are always adored by the ladies and are casting her eyes down-wards. lord she recited
dearer to them than their lives. You are beloved this stotra prescribed in Madhyandina-s'akha at
of the women and use the women as your Gandhamadana mountain.
weapon and are also the well-wisher of the
women, I offer my salutation to you. You are the WU4yRftl4U4j cRTRj
one who bestows the love of the husband, the ^.1Iti d 11
base of all the beauties, the source of all the If a passionate person recites the stotra. with
qualities, the courtier of the fragrant breeze, devotion he achieves his aim without fail and
friend of the spring season, I offer my adoration surely becomes spotless.
to you. ^tyiT ^ 1: yjyif%Rffy 1 MJ
wraTfTpnsm: yymysfayski
fa^yR i Eufgari yiuiRra
effort RSyt yfo ^ ^ 11^ 11
You are always dependent on the pelvic Even the passion does not trouble the beloved.
region and increase the beauty of the women He always remains hail and hearty, healthy,
always and pacify those who are separated from possessing all the riches and the glory resembling
each other, I offer my salutation to you. the god of love. He also gets a wife, who could
attract all the three worlds.
%l 11 ?fy sftyyro RjTo sji<2>uiM-4<g
Such of the people who could not enjoy your ytf^lRtyyujq 5^3: 11^ ^11
grace, their lives become useless and they loose
intelligence. Your form is quite visible in your
278 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

spring season. Terrified from the curse of

m liW ts e jR T : Brahma, his throat, lips and palate were dried up.
$ !
Chapter - 32
! 1 \
Stotra of Lord Kf$na Thereafter Brahma, the creator of the universe,
sftfiWT spoke to passionate MohinT who was looking at
him smilingly with a side-glance.
qtfH hsr^g ?i
951I0114
^ ^ fecT: ^
- f w t HHTI RRR?f|f4 w < f e ctrtf HI

<sr^vtMt g w 4>mi'^ui cRrg^:ii^n {? -.^

Lord Krsna said- The god of love was pleased Brahma said- mother MohinI, you will not
with the prayer of MohinT and he himself arrived be successful with me. Therefore, you leave this
there, remaining in the space, he placed an arrow place. I have understood your mind. I am not
on the bow and sanctifying it with auspicious suitable for this purpose.
mantras he shot the arrows at Brahma. With the ^ ' ^ u rf :1
shooting of the arrow of the god of love, the
^ ? ! '?
mind of Brahma became unstable and passion
was aroused in him. I am myself the creator of the Vedas and
? M arat ! tjh: tru organised the whole universe Therefore, I am
unable to indulge in a deed which has been
?tr fiurra ^
denounced in the Vedas,
^ 1
Mr M r :
uitefagR: im i

I ! Hffwi
fufirfH !
^vR lf^fuim II
^: fU T R H M I^ II
looked at the face of MohinI for a moment
and than he started looking at her again and : *1
again. Thereafter Brahma achieved the great ? ?(<41^|^'1||^11
knowledge reciting the name of Hari and then he ^ : ^^^
became unconcerned, e could realise with the
divine sights the entire play of the god of love. M f r M R 1 ^
Thereafter getting upset Brahma pronounced a ^ .!
curse on the god of love also since he happened 1 %*
to be his own son. "You have been intoxicated of What more degrading could it be for the me
your youth, foolish one, you have become who is well-versed in the Vedas, passionate
proud of your wealthy your pride will be woman who presents herself with the evil intent
shattered because of disregarding me who ion has to be disowned by even a passionate
happens to be your own teacher. person and the ascetics should always get rid of
^ her. This had been ordained in the Vedas.
: ^;:11$11 Particularly the loose-women have to be
disowned by everyone. The proximity of the
Becoming unsuccessful in his efforts, the god
loose women results in the destruction of wife,
of love left the place at once accompanied by the
riches, life, age and glory. She happens to be
K?NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 32 279

worse than the killers and is the seed for Nalakubara, Asvinlkumara, Budha and the
misfortune. The love of the wicked women, the beautiful sons of Diti. They are well-versed in
lustre of the lightening, the line drawn on the the art of making love.
water, friendship, with the intention of greed and uifd f? ??^ fgcpgr <*113*11
the riches achieved by betraying others, are all
trt msfgg
short lived, the wicked women result in greater
misery as compared to the wild animals.
^ w rt w f 11 ^ 5 11
gRU clf^dl ^ 1|*|| - ^ 1ft g g wiftFWct
The one who believes them has to face the glfftwufc^ fftg^- -: TPgqfagTtiR*
misfortune at every step, you are quite beautiful when you have come to me disregarding such
and graceful also and you always keep your self people, how could you be termed as an
aloof from the passionate people. intelligent passionate women. It is the man who
^ (443^1 ggfwHIHJ always desired a union with a woman. In case a
fw u ^ cH iii^ n women goes to a man, it is just like moving in
apposite direction. Of all the gems, the gem-like
You happen to be the form of the treasure for
women is considered to be the best. The husband
the young and the poison for the ascetics. You
himself requests the wife and not the other way.
are the best of the apsaras who remains always
Such of the ladies who themselves approach the
youthful.
men are denounced.
gtar grf 4B4 xj g g n
left W<444fWTTI
rT >||^||
f e t 34iPwd gifft ^ ctTgifft fw riR 4
beautiful one, therefore you search for
another youthful person for your purpose. You If a gem appears itself then its value decreases.
are quite intelligent among the women and The men always approach the women and the
therefore search for an intelligent men. women never approaches, the men.
fc{'<3$4 w rot jurgpqqqj gftgrraftf g grfg utfagqi
^ gtreft iw rat %: 1 1 1 1 w re r 4: gqgl yiiwVhfaRr^ichqjR
SPEcRF*: m Tfg: 3 WHI3 ^1 ^ ts ft g g ftg jssft - : u rc f^ W I

^.1 1^1 g: g ^ g
The union of a passionate lady with a Neither has it been provided in the Vedas nor
passionate man is always useful. I have already in the prevalent traditions in which the women
reached the old age and am pretty old and approaches the men. The one who holds in high
ascetic, a Vaisnava Brahmana and am not esteem his own wife is always adorable but the
independent. How could my mind get attracted one who is infatuated with passion towards
towards a loose women? Therefore, daughter, others wives, is not adorable. helpless lady,
leaving a father like me, you leave this place. who is the enemy of whom in the three worlds.
5? xT MiUctl'ftl H^l I qfafagg:l
^fJRT 0 fo r g- ^Frai
fift rt fug
<*i4Vir^4 |1<*4^11<? ?n ^gjgg ^gggr ^ ? f r ^ t fg g rfg ^i r 11
I am the creator of the universe by name and Your own organ of senses are your enemies
from that point view I am your father as well. because of which the enmity develops. In case,
You can go to Candramitra, Kamadeva, Jayanta, one behaves as per the provisions of the Vedas,
280 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM

he finds the entire universe friendly to him. In ^

case one, acts against the Vedas even the friend
turn inimical to him and the one who moves
according to the Vedas, the lord is always frafarcTT ^ fk r \
pleased with him. fdfviW R l d ^ i: rai^ll^V9li
wasb^faHisHu TT^f
fjllfsi ItWl'JilfdVa * RTII^oli chimH-Hi ^ E r a n iid ii
By pleasing the lord, the entire universe gets RT
pleased and in case he becomes annoyed the
entire universe becomes inimical. Where are the
wicked women and where are the chaste ones?. MohinI said- creator of the universe, I have
come to know your entire life story presently.
^ gnfar:l Whatever regulations have been spelt out by you
can not provide solace to my mind. Ever since I
The one becomes wicked or chaste in the cast a glance on you, my mind felt attracted
universe because of ones own deeds. The women towards you. With the sight of your face all my
have been bom out of the amsa of Prakrti who earlier friends have been forgotten. This body of
was created by Narayana himself. mine has started burning with passion. When I
was going to end my life Rambha prevented me
fqraT ytffan hfasTdll
from doing so and she advised me accordingly.
Thereafter, I came to you with the help of the
Rifat Rif?r god of love.
'WldTTWi rt " ^ JcbMMirll 11? ? I R R fR Itf 7 *PTTR W fclR :l
The wicked woman always has a loose 3Tft TT' j qyiTfiKf RUffr ^ ^ ||
character and is denounced by all and the noble
Getting terrified with the curse pronounced by
lady is always treated to be chaste. Even the him on you, he also left the place becoming
chaste women are of three types. There is no
unsuccessful. Though you have denounced me
differentiation among the loose women. Such of
but I am unable to leave the place.
the women who herself goes to another person,
she happens to be the black spot among the if W T f^TlI
women. cF4i T RT rdR ^R I I* ^11
7^? TBR ^JT ^ W f r virtuous one, all my limbs are presently
becoming numb. ocean of mercy be
compassionate on me. It would not be proper for
%- drhiwj TTTRERRg'
you to kill me.
^TTRft f^SMT fsTWR *
rgrss^rl4ui4idui fgtrcrro i yfal&dHJ
chlvtnpfRdTgun^mi
tgRR sprat i^ ^ ii
Such a women goes to another person
This is certain that I shall feel satisfied only by
decorating herself, then in spite of her being of
embracing you. Because of the deeds you are the
high caste, she cannot be held in high esteem.
creator of the worlds and I happen to be a wicked
She can be considered as an ordinary woman.
women.
Thus speaking Brahma the creator of the
universe kept quiet and the apsara whose lips Rrat Re? 4 4RIS41W ^tfaR tl
were fluttering in rage spoke in anger. RT^T Hitfra t R T^RII^^ll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 32 281

The noble people are never filled with pride. e^fd-cd ^'51:1
The creatures move according to their deeds,
: 11 V 1
That is why one enjoyed the side of a vehicle
Some people become the gods, humans and
while other carry him.
petty creatures because of the influence of their
3>t JJ^lId ^: I deeds-some of the people become the best of the
Brahmanas on earth. Some of them become the
kings, Vais'yas, Sudras and Mlecchas. Some of
Because of the deeds the king collects the
the people becomes intellectuals by their deeds
taxes and the people pay to him. Some occupy a
and some of them become all knowledgeable
lion-throne while someone remains a king by
because of their deeds.
name only.
%rf%r^RTT *5'411
wterafci 1>|^4^11
Some of the people are bom fools, blind and
People move in different directions because of deformed, some of the people because of their
their own deeds, It is because of the deeds that good deeds impart knowledge of the scriptures to
one mounts a horse and the other rides on the their people.
elephants. ifdntdPd RolM vjimPci U^cIcKtd: l
* gpfrrr | ^- ^11
* 1*^11 f ir o l g i g t t W T t r # 1
By deeds alone one become the driver and the xf xTIIV'iJII
other becomes the owner of the vehicle. By ones Some of them study and received all the
own deeds, one is bom out of the womb of a pig. knowledge from the mouth of the teacher. You
era %TfRI have become Brahma because of your deeds.
Some women becomes chaste because of their
im 41^ : 1 1 ^ 1 1 deeds and is adored in the universe.
By ones own deeds Varuna is bom from the
chlRlsiVdl <2[ <j>cdlS^fc|:*>d4j
womb of IndranI and also becomes your son.
Some one becomes the devotee of Hari and
achieves his slavehood. Some of the ladies becomes the whores and
fggmi -^UcT:l earn their living by selling away their body. I am
w f traif-d tfjpst: 4< an apsara of the heaven and am used by the gods
in the heaven and am quite respectable.
Some of the people because of certain
misdeeds are bom as insects of the refuge. Some !^ ^ gpfurf 4U5T 4 ^ |
of the kings because of the deeds move of to the RT: ^"||| Wdid: 4^:|| ^ il
heaven.
*4)1<1' R^TT 'fl-iqil ^fr: i
^fadWlFrl Tra> fgrrrw ^-i
4 # % 41 f^ J: -m ^ im tsii
grfwr m v . - ,
With the embrace of these gods by us, the
And some of them go to the hell and are
good deeds vanish, the nature is the seed of the
thrown in refuge and urine. Some of the people
mind and the deeds happen to be the seed of the
because of their own deeds become the lord of
nature. Lord Hari happens to be the seed of the
Indra.
deeds and the reward accruing from the deeds.
TTT: s*pfjRra:l
The supreme lord himself bestows the reward of
^ffg fen & 4*W\ll4oii the deeds.
282 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

:1 a crows at Brahma, which are known as

Sammohana, Samudvega, Bljastambhitakama,
g*Tt *iicRdl 4*4^114611
Jvalada Unmattabija and Cetanaharaka. By
Janardana in the form of actions, is extremely shooting the arrow the god of love stood in the
powerful. For what reason am I denounced? And sky.
what reason have you denounced me?.
1*4>14 f4d4<TI
MHIoHWityclCW 4I<*M '*<414411
crrt TRraTci t p n ^ n ^ h i i
% ^ ^rfJR.-im^n
Then he deputed his attendants delightfully
I have arrived here to have a glance at the feet who influenced his own father and these
of the creator of universe and whose lotus-like attendants included the spring season, cuckoo,
feet are beyond the reach of even the yogis in the black-wasps and the pleasant fragrant breeze.
dreams.
^'0| dfacHTt
d 4 lW W 4 l4 d ll
g o l f e d : cRR TTctJdiy W W frR:ll^vslI
w % g rw fw w R rre g ^ w i$ 11
: Rpgr J R : fa R :i
4JWtwqRRIW 4 w
yiycfgcft II
# 5T 4)4 TJT:ll^ll
wR w :
I have arrived here to achieve the same lord as
jjHeblfccRRdi 4 ^ 4 5 f i f e : l l ^ l l
my husband. By going to some other place I
would become untouchable in this world as well The god of love himself entered the body of
as the other worlds because the ladies are Brahma and started creating disturbance. The
male cuckoo started issuing sweet notes close to
graceful only by receiving the dust of the feet of
one person only. Thus speaking MohinI went that place and the black-wasps started issuing
closer to Brahma and sat before him. hissing sound. Thereafter the cool and fragrant
breeze started slowing slowly. dear one the
fct&ffdl 'duni 4hl chnerndidj
spring season started roaming about delightfully
yfwdl '43M44I cFIWR T O f l l ^ l l at that place. Thereafter all the limbs of Brahma
The creator of the universe then started were overwhelmed.
trembling with tears, feeling panicky of the : .1
wicked women. The wicked MohinI smilingly,
awta (*1 ^
with her mind filled with passion, looked at
Brahma with a side-glance. ferrdi ^
- ^yUiwra cKiu^iuiyulfedTi fWRj T TR; W I R ST^f? faWIIO ?ll

U ,d fw ^\ 4RT: W%: trw girot ^ trt sTcu^feidTi

w farfa ^ xf ^rfhri fgrpt ?fr R d iw t trw;in3^ii
F n w i &1 y1 vHfbTdchr<U|^||^'){|| 4)4414 ^ f^TTrt fW TuWRJ

VlVd^dd^RcbH,! tHIddiKWtldd Ttfwtl W T ^ T ^ I I V 9 ? I I

^ Smiling again and again he looked at MohinI.
The beauty with the side-glance at that point of
Because she was immensely infested with time getting infatuated with passion lost her
passion she displayed, the limbs of her body. At senses. In the meantime Brahma realised the
that point of time, the all knowledgeable and the involvement of all but he could not control his
one who was well-versed in passionate advances mind. Thereafter he started reciting the name of
the god of love, appeared there and shot his five Hari, he then with a peaceful mind meditated
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAIVDA, CHAPTER 32 283

upon the two armed Krsna holding a flute in his am not desirous of something which obstructs in
hand, wearing the yellow lower garment, the best the performing of my duty.
of all extremely beautiful and young, adorned | cbSUiifq-) fTOT JT5I
with all the gem-studded ornaments and having a
q^T " Rt 4 ^fctlld ^11
serene smile on his face. Brahma started offering
lord, ocean of mercy, grace of the down
prayer to him.
trodden, be compassionate on me. great lord
wiJtarg' you are all knowledgeable and prevent me from
7$T ^ ^ fqqrq 1>1 witnessing the bad dreams.
^ c W I ?MT fa'Hiq : 1
rt II
Brahma said- Hari, you protect myself I am TRq^io? R lfa ftll^ tl
drowning in the ocean of passion which is full of Thus speaking, the eternal Brahma, the creator
the water, resembling the disgrace and is difficult of the universe kept quiet and fixing his mind on
to be crossed and is full of danger. my lotus-like feel, he started reciting my name
again and again.
fKt 'RTfit ^^ *t: q ^ i
33 r|rtTSS<Smf 4 f w r r 4^<y|ct\ll<S^II
Thus, whosoever, reciting this stotra
4fqwq;q4iq<W *tfr ^ composed by Brahma with devotion or listens to
It is the cause of forgetting the devotion, the it, would never be over- powered with passion.
stop towards the miseries and is quite difficult. It This is certain,
blurs the sight of intelligence, is full of the waves
q q him (dPiPjpq u?iM
of birth, filled with the crocodiles in the form of
women, filled with the rivers likes the passions ? ? rTi%
and is quite dangerous. Over coming my illusion he will surely
^ qfpJTfqfgwrai achieve the great knowledge and shall become
my devotee.
iiMMiilWIiq yFdie,Klfdfq^ll'3'all ^fq ?tlinro q p o <go <1 ^
TSRil srgiqife-frq U
TTd rj qi cFufart:
It is sweet like nectar in the beginning but
results in poison. It is the vast gate for entry into
the abode of Yama. Therefore, Madhusudana,
with the use of the boat of your intelligence, you
help me to cross it. You are yourself the sailor
and therefore be pleased.
qftqT: chftfaara ftqfsqi srashtffuu
Tlf% ?! |
__ _ N *\ *4 \ *\ I * -,- .
<$<; :I
crerrsfq
lord, lord of the universe, Madhava, in
the task of the creation of the universe, several
Brahmanas have been deputed. Though this
happens to be my desired Brahmaloka and is not
the filled of action, but in spite of your devotion I
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAIVDA, CHAPTER 32 283

m w$rfW tsszrm:

C hapter - 33
The curse of MohinI and shattering of the
Brahmas Pride

ftfcIT WT Ft: <: R4)4d:l

CRT W W *T ^ Ptcflfq^il^ll
w Tifiraii
<T^ ^? ^: 1111
Sri Krsna said- Radha, with the goad of
divine knowledge provided by me to Brahma he
controlled himself as an intoxicated elephant is
284 BRAHM V AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

controlled with the goad. The passionate Brahma The place is free from any creature. The fragrant
then reciting the name of Hari remained before breeze is blowing, the cuckoo is issuing sweet
Mohinl. Thereafter MohinI started jeering at notes. This is the secluded place and I happen to
Brahma. be your slave girl for many births who has
devoted her mind to you.
4)fej^cH3
!1 TlUt d^u|:i
VW ?1:1
fHrejcflS m & T lfw r cbwfargrnimn
cb'fTryifra WTBT V: f ^ tll? ll f^TRr :1
jtrtgr ^( 14 Trctfhwt w-.i iflgggrw n t
t|??mcbTtfa : 'R W '4snT:im i Thus speaking the smiling and passionate
Mohinl said.- virtuous one, the one whose Mohinl started dragging the costumes of
mind is influence * with simply the move of a Brahma. Realising the difficult time and getting
damsel and who enjoys her company dragging upset, Brahma spoke to her meekly the nectar
her towards him, is known as the best of persons. like words.
The one who enjoys the company of a damsel
after she expressed plainly her desire, he is called <^
to he a mediocre person. %
gw: f t : f^raT zr ^ : i
w wefrsft wgTT#ii4ii . Brahma said- "O Mohinl, you listen to my
g ff ci4Wl ' ^1+^*^^1.1 words which are the essence of truth, are quite
| ^ 11 clear and beneficial. Dont put to shame the race
The one who rejects a passionate damsel in a of a women in the three worlds.
secluded place after having been approached by
her again and again he falls into the hell after cengnf # <qRfqg>g3Ft w ^ T - g f ^ n ^ i i
death and becomes unadorable in the universe. mother you forgive an old person like me as
a son. the one having a smile on your face, you
fTSI: ^ ^ ?Trf4W:H'3H search for a youthful person for the fulfilment of
your desire.
n9

*%11411 ( | 1
He is deprived of the glory, his beauty fades ^>1* WycJij-dW W?TcT:ll?4ll
away and the intelligence also leaves him he The wife conceives from her husband and gets
becomes impotent. Therefore lord of the the auspicious mantra and the progeny
universe I am drowning in the ocean of passion automatically. Such things cannot be achieved
which is terrible and difficult to cross, you serve even by making efforts.
as the sailor and protect me to cross it. Therefore W Wlftcf pwi
you get up immediately.
noble lady, there is no condition for my
union with you. The destiny is all the important
" vf-Ttfri in any insignificant actions performed by a
person.".
Wfaftf? Tfd^|- ^ngtH>o||
3<g^>cRT i p t T4TtT 4dl4li^rt4J
You bestow me the invaluable gem of your
love-sport because I am always devoted to you. fctxii4)4 gw*f?wT WiA t ^ ^\
KRI4A-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 33 285

Thus speaking Brahma recited my name and them and made them to take their respective
the apsara getting infatuated with passion again seats. Surrounded by the sages, Brahma looked
started pulling his costumes. glorious as the moon is found among the starts.
4affrTCRft WR
Tif 'KiH-dl w i
At that very moment all the sages possessing Thereafter, they questioned him, "How is
divine lustre reached that pleasant place. MohinI the apsara, of the heaven seated beside
3tf5T: :I you?".
c fifro tg tf: T T 3 g fw t-5 flr:u ^ ii dRTaimfd: I
Munill 11 T O tfl I^ c 11
: : : e F ^ T h w a n iR o ii
On hearing the words of the sages, Brahma
said, "The words of the women are covered with
^ ? :1 shyness.".
*41'| THirf
Viiciirm: 71^: W?TT:l
3Pjof ^TOild ^ fa r
q%Rri w % : 3 1 : 1 1 ^ 1 1
e(fal!W ^ f ^ r r o ^ :l
Brahma said - "This divine figure is feeling
- -^^ g?|fvicH:ll??ll
fatigued because of assertive dancing and
They included Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha, Vasist singing; therefore she is seated like a daughter
ha, Kratu, Angira, Bhrgu, Marlci, Kapila, Vodhu, sitting before the father.".
Pancasikha, Ruci, Asuri, Praceta, Sukra,
Brhaspati, Utathya, Karaka, Kanva, Kasyapa, wm
Gautama, Sanaka, Sananda, Kardama, Sanatana : *ief <l(44ill^ II
and Sanatkumara who was the great teacher of Thus speaking, Brahma laughed in the
the yogis besides Satatapa, Pippala, Sanku, assembly of the sages. Radha the all
Sukra, Parasara, Markandeya, Lomas'a, Mrkandu, knowledgeable sages also laughed at that time.
Cyavana, Durvas&, Jaratkaru, Astlka, Ref - ith 4,1
Vibhandaka, Rsyasmga, Bharadvaja, Vamadeva
< ^iwodi^d 13
and Kaus'ika.
d4ifqBHiiMiv^ yqlycui^i gd^-chuiqui tit ^ fifec'imil
^^ cl ^ 1^111^ ^11
HoOR jftv #I*IT 4>4hW )4 JR * N
Realising the secret and the mental condition
Finding the arrival of all the great sages, who
of the creator of the universe, that wicked
were crowned with penance, MohinI felt
women pretending as laughing was immensely
ashamed and she left Brahma. enraged. All her limbs started trembling. The
d4lcg 'JPIo&RTT dil44iv4dv^ face was deformed and the eyes became red like
ti ir n the red lotus flowers. Her lips started fluttering in
anger.
arrfyra WT ^ ^ :1
? : fw ii
% rkt w mrrrj ^ : 11^ ^ 11
Brahma the creator of the universe took his yitlsyictw i p i w u ^ q ti
seat there and MohinI seated herself to his left. She abruptly got up and stood in the assembly.
Bowing their heads with devotion all the sages Then in utter rage, addressing Brahma she spoke
offered their salutations to Brahma who blessed like the girl of death.
286 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURATSAM

ytfjRjgrg you will not be adored in your present form, for

whatever has been done by you. Thus speaking
%<53 ^ ^ 113 3 11 Mohinl at once left the place and moved on to
Mohinl said- Brahman, you are the lord of the abode of the god of love.
the universe and the creator of the Vedas,
rR TftT fK^T khrcHI :1
f e n ^uftifl'd g tf % gfi'pfcrqj
%cRt gT: 1)?? 11
137 ^ 'JJTtl I3 * 11 Enjoying his union she was relieved of all the
gsr sufferings. Thereafter, coming to her senses she
13411 started lamenting.
You are the teacher of those well-versed in the 3RT W
Vedas. You think over in your mind as to which
one of the actions is against the Vedas and which
spthtrigp^
one is according to them. The one who could
cast an evil eye on his own daughter how could tll'S'tfll
he laugh at a dancer? The lord has made me the d :!
apsara of the heaven who can move at will. W t ^ w t '
^TRT t ebMHPhR W dpnganfwt^l
foifat vKuimdin i i ^ i i fgguora^T: W 9^jT4;il-k^ll
^ !,|
m fo m ?
diRbilfd # : ^^' t p j -54 yb*cbUcilBdl^:IIY\aM
Such of the actions of the noble people which fg4dKU|cbRU|-^l
are against the scriptures is just a fallacy. By the
- $ v^wicirg d f?m:ii
move of destiny I had arrived to take refuge with
you like a humble slave-girl. For whom you are RdT yrt %d dTdd dddt y ts ll^ ll'J f ill
laughing at? As such you would soon become She said, "How could I pronounce a curse on
unadorable and shortly lord I lari would himself the loveable Brahma who happens to be the
shatter your pride. creator of the universe?" Aflter the departure of
Mohinl the apsara of the heaven, the sages felt
foste SfER <T y'lHdMj
immediately grieved and the creator of the
w st Tt: ^ universe started trembling. His head was lowered
(tw fdMW 'R iirW ^TFadlifl thereafter the sages who always bestows welfare,
gifSeft ^cffiRT ^ ^T l 13 11
spoke of the remedy to him, you take refuge with
the lord of the Vaikuntha. Thus speaking, all of
RTSqi Tf '^' 4 yfdbyfd gT: I them left for their respective abodes. Thereafter
^ t&Rftsg * n Brahma went to take refuge with my second
3^: w ^ hHT grte rn figure which is peaceful is the lord of Lakstnl,
having dark complexion and known as Narayana.
i M < 1
Brahma reached there with faded faces and
Brahman, now you listen to the words of an
bowed in reverence to the four armed Visnu who
apsara whosoever would recite your words or took his seat besides him. At that point of time
stotra he would surely meet with obstruction and
his throat, lips and palate had dried up. He than
would be laughed at in the world. In every yuga,
revealed the cause of his arrival to lord Visnu
the gods will be adored annually but you will not
who is blissful on the down-trodden, the ocean of
be adored on the first day of the month of
mercy, the one who redeems all from the
Magha. During this kalpa or in the next kalpa
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 33 287

miseries. On hearing the words of Brahma, owns some other damsel he is considered to be a
Narayana smiled for a moment and spoke to him degraded person. There is no doubt bout it. He
the truthful, beneficial words which were the dragged his ten past and ten future generations
essence of all and provided welfare. into the hell. Similarly the women who leaving
5 her own husband passionately goes to another
person, she also throws her ten past and ten
- fejq t xt ;: 1* future generations in the hell but a person who
W 5i4 4 dr^id^l enjoys the company of a whore earns no blemish.
'WMlfa: WlvjR^f4Unil4oII Only a damsel of high family earns a blemish. In
case a damsel of high family by making efforts
f e u A t a f d iW ^ I
attracts someone to her. She surely falls into the
4 d<^Kcic(4
hell named andhakiipa and remains there till the
life of the sun and the moon.
^ ^14>|1 11? 4 4lf4
^ TWIT I f P ^^r4lS4Il41 2: II
ciickcii y4)f<fafesfim:ii43ii ehRbitlfq
Narayana said- You yourself are well-versed
$ f?rs ^
in the Vedas and happen to be the teacher of all
the intelligent teacher but whatever you have But the apsara of the heaven goes to heaven
done is unheard of in the universe. The woman according to her family traditions and the one
are the amsa of Prakrti and are the form of seed who insults her earns a sin. Now I shall move in
of the universe. With the insult of a woman such a direction which may purify the person.
Prakrti is insulted. This is not Bharatavarsa alone lord of the universe, you remain in the ocean of
but happens to be the absolutely sacred place. In the sin for sometime.
this playground of Brahmaloka what was the UdfutvM) eblfv*t<Mhl4 ^T:l
need of your controlling the senses. In case, in
: ^HyhlMlr^ctra 1:||^||
the land of Bharata, accidentally if a damsel
reaches a person with the intention of physical In the meantime a gate-keeper arrived before
unity, infatuated with love even the self the lord in a haste and lowering his head, he said.
controlled persons are not required to disowned
gR4l<4
her because by doing so he falls into the hell
ultimately.
<Tfcrqi
Tj^Tftr <&*11 The gate-keeper said- "O lord of the universe
Brahma, with ten heads has arrived at the gate.
He happens to be the great devotee of yours and
Md<viMc(^imtiH'ii44ii
has arrived here to gain and audience with you.".
W taf44 7TE3f?T : I
: 4^1
4 34RT ^ 5^tf4l 14 ^ 11
IR m cTW 9^55 11S ? 11
^ tfisi 4T4W fi
On hearing the words of the gate-keeper the
fd8^dl4l^ 1^=11*^11^11 lord gave him the permission. Thereafter the
Getting infested with pain such a woman gate-keeper with the permission of the lord
would surely pronounce a curse on the man. The brought Brahma there who started offering his
one who disowning his own wife passionately prayer to the lord.
288 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

WlsWdfafalw p ^ l f c p T l nu. He also adored lord Visnu bowing his head.

$5? fspnrr: ^
He recited the glory of lord Visnu with
astonishing type of stotras which could not be
heard by Brahma. After offering prayer the ten
headed Brahma at the command of lord Visnu
took to four-headed form and was seated behind
Brahma.
';|
; '^ ^ * f i w f i p
Thereafter Visnu spoke to the four-armed
gate-keeper, "You bring here the new comer wno
has just arrived at the gate, quite gracefully.".
|1 |^ 11 vrayta: dead. Then the lord gracefully made him realise
In the meantime Brahma with hundred faces
who enjoyed the divine spots in Vmdavana also
arrived there and also bowed in reverence to lord
Visnu.
He also offered prayer to him reciting the stotras
which were unheard of earlier. And all of them
were seated, lord Hari enquired about the welfare
of the gods and the Brahmas of different globes,
finding other Brahmas there, the pride of the four
faced Brahma who considered himself to be like
other Brahmas was shattered. The lord projected
the Brahmas of the other globes.
rijfjfraHj
nrarftmf i Ttfa ^ -f tn ^ ii
w m : ~(
HKIdUj TPTTHTSS^J ^IvBi 3T%IIVS^ II
Meeting them the four faced Brahma felt like
that the number of globes equates with the
number of the hair on his body and there are the
same number of Brahmas, who remain present
there always. Thereafter, all the Brahmas bowing
before lord Narayana left for their abodes.

He also adored lord Visnu offering several fauJJvbvI H 4J |t9"if 11

stotras to him and adored him with a deep
devotion. Thereafter he offered prayer with
stotras which were unheard Of and after doing : tpIT fafaRcfthc! ^ ^ II
so he also took his seat. p rfgRT -
ym w : fajyw w t ^raf^i

3!PjPil4P?ra^TUi)finJl h it f*: 3 T:l Thereafter, the four faced Brahma considered

6Tt4Wcf?qi '1:11$<1 himself to be the lord of a tiny kingdom, his face
was lowered in shame thereafter lord Visnu
asked Brahma, "Tell me, what is all this you
TT *T HThTSRT ,11 11 have seen like a dream?" Listening to the words
m f i fcrofaw g g p i t rT of Narayana, Brahma said, "With the grace of
^ ?IU9o|| your illusion I have witness the past, present and
future." Thus speaking Brahma felt ashamed in
f p r p v r ^ k :l
the assembly and thereafter realising the agony
of his mind, the lord spoke to him about the
Thereafter the hundred faced Brahma was also method for the release from the curse.
mode to take his seat beside the two Brahmas ?f?T HTo (
who had already arrived. At that very moment 7wr&yf)swm:imii
another lord of the universe having a thousand
faces known as Brahma also arrived before Vis
-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 34 289

3TTc)ifr?g 4JUMts4H TTWlfel 3 ^ 3 )

'R4drt%RT<iJlU| MHIHl^HcblRuim^ ||
C hapter - 34
& ^ riu>um
The birth of Jahnavi ^ ^ ;11^ 11
1 44^q[fd<{l3u| 4^0%) 4 -q^UT 4\

W5r t Ntt: -Rgtjfw:i i^T W4f9crq;i I^ 011

Thereafter the virtues of both of us including
the praise of the divine dance of Krsna were
^ :1
sung. The music which influenced the mind at
that point of time and the song sung with apt
Qvjc44fdiVI<*<l ^Jc(sl<lc(|^Ti4H.I attention of the throat, in a pleasant sweet tone,
4*d4K<Rww<44raj4) 33111311 keeping in mind, the high and low pitch, the
praise of both of us was sung in one and the
c ^ l ^ b ^ l S S ^ ^'14*:1
same tune and pleasant rhyme scheme. The
<*4HichH sttam 4 fo 4 :im i singing continued which provided bliss which
Sri Krsna said- In the meantime Siva arrived was beyond the comprehension of the people of
there had a smiling face and was riding on the the universe.
bull. He had applied ashes on his body and was 5^ 34: 34:1
clad in the tiger skin. He has the serpents for
yajnopavlta and had matted locks of hair in r^cT 13 44: 11 11
golden shade on the head, which was adorned All present there were overwhelmed and the
with the crescent. He held, a trident, the paftis'a tears of joy started issuing from their eyes. With
and the best of Khatvdnga in his hand. He the hearing of the blissful song and music, all of
carried a musical instrument made of the best of them felt fainted.
gems. He delight-fully descended from the sn jf h<H\4l4 344: 7: fst^l
vehicle and bowing his head with devotion, he krai<3*ft4lt5<fl:ll^ll
offered his salutation to Krsna the lord of
4KI4UIW 44^7 f^IcT: T94RI
Kamala and took his seat to his left-.
zf ^ O o ^gT ^RTtS^qlV^RlI^II
^: -gf TgTT: >bbKdRWTI
dear one, all the sages including Brahma,
s n f W W tT 44=T: fR ^ n W :ll4 H
Visnu, the courtier, LaksmI and the singers
attained the form of Siva at that point of time.
lT W 5 S 4 w m : 11s 11 The entire Vaikuntha was flooded with water.
Thereafter, all the gods including Indra, the goddess, 1 felt panicky at the sight.
sages, the Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, Manus, 4 fciffSIPwRj 'ytw vii^nRRn
Siddhas and Caranas also arrived there. All of
them felt emotional and offered prayer to drW <4l^34U||:ll^||
Purusottama. Thereafter all the gods bowed in Thereafter reaching there, I restored all the
reverence to the lord Siva. images (body) to their original position including
U dfoW i m ! wn their form, the weapons, the vehicles and the
ornaments.
fK^TScftcT 44R4 4cHd'444p4d:ll\9ll
Thereafter, Siva started music in sweet tone
playing on musical instrument. 84 ftq fc $?11^
290 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1SAM

Their nature, the mind and the worldly tyKifalw^pT:

pleasure were also restore as originals; the water
wss^TCT xf clr fawmfipiti i r
of deluge was spread around the Vaikuntha.
At my command the Ganga started flowing in
W4IH44J
three streams in the heaven, the earth and the
yifrwi irn u t m neither world which earned her the came of
Thereafter the goddess Ganga herself arrived Tripathagaminl.
there which happened to be her abode. Since she
was created out of the bodies of the gods she ^ ^ -<|1
came to be known as the divine river Gangs. ^ I'jH IjjdtdtdluiI & ? RffiTTHRKII
^ ( Its main stream in the heaven earned her the
chife^i ri fearer came of MandakinI which is the thousand
yojanas in length and ten yojanas in width.

f%5T 4 Miuif>i
She bestowed salvation to those who sought tFT: MMihrfll? II
for salvation and the devotion too the devotee of Her water is like the milk and has high waves
the lord, with the touch of the breeze flowing on in water. Flowing from Vaikuntha to
the water of Ganga, the sins of all the sinners Brahmaloka it reached the heaven.
accumulated during the past crores of births,
*eHI?na4lfc41ilui 1)1-g^n
disappear. lady of my life I do not know the
reward one gets by touching it or looking at it. 5-<1 HctuMdR
*><1 |< freuuTTi
! 'issqt * 4R*lRd4,II^H rnfiRt 4i4y&*i ^^^
W d^cUVUI: 1# 415^41 The stream of the Ganga which arrived over
v r f f m ^TSSTfaT 4 F W ^JcTTIIRoll Himalaya from the heaven and than descended
on earth ultimately falling into the saline water of
But 1 shall tell you the merit one achieved by
having a dip in the sacred waters of the Ganga? the ocean, came to be known by the name of
Puskara region is considered to be the best of the Alaknanda. It had the spotless clean water which
sacred pieces of the world and the same sacred moves with great speed and serves as a dry wood
place does not compare even to the sixteenth part for burning the sins of the sinners in fire.
of the Ganga. She was brought on earth by WKcj?teit fa^Iuiyfih'SprfSt.th
Bhaglratha earning her the name of Bhaglrathl. ^ ehtiir<gi
UIRTMdl Id iiiS W ^ Ifj-l
It was she who provided salvation to the sons
^ ^ 5551 ^t4H: IR ^11 of Sagara. It serves as a beautiful step for
cb-4IW**4l - *| achieving the heaven.
1 T jcjw r ^!
She arrived here on earth only in one part and TTTf WFUIRRII
that is why she was known as Ganga. In earlier
This is the reason that at the time of death the
times the sage Jahnu drank the water of Ganga in
rage and thereafter he released it by cutting his water of Ganga is poured into the mouth of the
knee. Because of this, she came to be known as noble people.
Jahnavl. Bhisma the ams'a of Vasu was himself PfRTtPHFTW rfpt frimuHi
bom out of her womb and as such she was came 3Il5l^dlA 4l'JWlVr f 4 W :ll? o il
to be known as Bhlsmajananl.
KRtfA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 34 291

^<=<t ^ -!>?11<*:1 the heaven for the number of feet with which he
walks on the ground,
HlftSPftUlcpf -qt3^ *11
ftfr ^ -H lfd itrtm RT 4T:I
Climbing the step in the form of Ganga, the
noble people achieve Vaikuntha. They reach 13611
straight at Vaikuntha crossing Brahmaloka. In g iH l *rm i
case, some one is drowned in the waters of w fddqRPti g;:
Ganga, because of his earlier good deeds then he In case a sinner reaching the Ganga partially
achieves the highest abode of the lord and resides takes a bath, such a person is relieved of all the
there up to the number of ears equivalent to the sins, unless he does not himself resort again to
number of hair on his body, where he remain the sinful ways. In the age of Kaliyuga, the
with pleasure. Ganga shall remain on earth for five thousand
cffit 4PTt m qquqqi; | years and till such time she remain on earth the
gum rt age of Kali will have little influence.
Thereafter he has to face the result of his good gjeft ^?m pnfnT gnffhr TtfopT tftn
or bad deeds and the time for them was passing fdHfcT jjtiunft 3: ^ B l 'k o l l
quickly. In the age of Kali my images shall remain on
: = W4 *T -qRifl earth for ten thousand years and for that duration
w hm * |: the Puranas will also remains on earth. As such
Thereafter they are bom in good family on the there will be little influence of the age of Kali.
land of Bharata and achieving the deep devotion ( xjt tJTTT stHHdl ^JiTTI
of the lord take to his form ultimately.
TR r^Tf^fT W II* * U
5-( qult^iuii ^ ;|
<|)^ xT ^ T O
WMIch^l^ xpfft ^ : 11X ^11
ddtd4i w r a <stt% ^ 1
W XT W fl
^ 14\| 1^
3R ! chuf^lccli ^ 4TT^I
The flow of Ganga reaches the nether world
32TH ^ T fr %TI^ fqfyyd ^1-|*:11^ ^ II which earns her the name of Bhogavatl. Her
In case per chance the bodies of the noble water remains spotless like the milk and always
Brahmanas are carried by the Sudras, then they flows with great speed, she always serves as an
have to remain in the hell for the number of the abode for the diamonds and gems as well as the
feet they walk on earth carrying the body but this sages and the female serpent girls always play
sacred Ganga with the deform of Narayana, over her bank. The Ganga herself has surrounded
Kamsa rescue to those people and provide Vaikuntha from all sides which is a lakhs of
salvation to them, she makes such people to be yojanas in length and a thousand yojanas in
bom in the high families in Bharata for three width.
births and thereafter she makes them achieves the * ^
heaven.
rratt ^4H)3<4LN's'sn
fK^T ^ tH W iqj This daughter of mine never gets destroyed
4dMI0|epf xl % u 3 even at the time of dissolution of the world. Her
The one who travels to have a dip in the banks are always charming, divine and the store
Ganga for purification, he achieves the bliss of houses for the gems.
292 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^
Vdlcbiil Rt%d1?H4d: 3PJJIIV4II
Thus I have narrated to you the story of the
birth of the Ganga. Now you listen to me the
method by which Brahma was relieved of the
curse of Mohinl.
?f?T -Utslo 4H<-fT
'Jtlg'Jl'Jt'+mwN'l 1 .MI^VII
292 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

You immediately move on to my infallible

place of Goloka. Reaching there you will achieve
Sarasvatl who is the form of Prakrti and always
bestows welfare.
TTfrftT *r4|U|
cbr4W 44fi tP T W ^^
virtuous one, you own Prakrti, who happens
to be the seed of the universe. You have
performed tapas, for a kalpa.
tfesfa cl<ufall4d:l
^) w ^^
C hapter - 35
Because of the curse of the wicked women no
The episode of B rahm a body would recite your mantra but you will be
adored together with the other gods.
4Hl<#)bU|
w m w idtR Thra ) :1
HKNUIW 3 > 3 ^T: I
4<*4) 4^3 :11<1
TTfr m il f ^ i i *11
Since you are the creator of the universe and
&I Krsna said- Narayana compassionately always remain engrossed in your own soul, you
again started speaking to Brahma and all those are the form of all and are adorable by all.
present there looking at the Ganga took to be for
^^!
my illusion.
J?lvt)4> )
'
Thereafter Brahma the teacher of the universe
dfrlH W ^ ei<j*J<al took bath in the Ganga at my command and left
for Goloka.
3^ ^ 44l55^TTIRII
Narayana said- four-faced Brahma get up ^ : n f w g :
and go to your abode You will surely meet with g ftifc r ?) : : *
welfare. Taking a bath in the river Ganga you Thereafter all the gods, the sages reciting my
will be relieved of the curse with my command. spotless glory again and again left for their
^ w ? : ^ rirfr ^1 respective abodes.
IbUl^VIW rfWifT ^ W rt 3^11311 fateuHH ^> ) w t g i
tMTSftT ^ 1^1 ^ fePpfcngiR ^ii
^ ^4 4144)^44^4.1^11 On reaching Goloka Brahma achieved
Sage in case you feet truthful and are puce at Sarasvatl who happens to be the goddess of all
heart, All these sacred places including yourself the matter and had. emerged out of my lotus-like
are desirous of the touch of Visnu but since you face.
have defied the nature you have earned a sin.
cl14) yet<1 |
You will therefore be relieved of a sin. The
arrogance is the seed of all the sins and ^ fgg: 11 v 11
misfortunes. Achieving Sarasvatl Brahma felt delighted,
w w ; w s s c r a ! Brahma then himself permitted the god of love to
fTcdVTT T frR j m 1 short the arrows on him.
K9$I4A-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 35 293

<KT 5 the winter season; the shining lips resembled the

ripe wood apples, the lines of teeth resembled the
aftfr
jewels. The goddess was adorned with armlets,
Soon thereafter Brahma returned to my place
wristlets and the anklets made of gems.
and bowed before me. Owning Sarasvatl who
could attract the three worlds, Brahma took her TijTfUSrRppT *^|*11
to the secluded places and enjoyed her company.
# f%TTrR % -& fsrflr: I The gem-studded ear-ornaments adorned her
ears and the garland of gems was shining on her
w ^ ^
breasts.
m z t fa rr fa u d fa n i
qf&ggftqft fiw ft ^ !
arater w
After enjoying the love-sport with her for
long, the mind of Brahma felt detached and he She was clad in fine clothes sanctified by fire
spoke to Sarasvatl, "You represent the Brahman and was quite youthful and attractive. She had
by your action." A women becomes chaste by solid breasts.
her deeds, beside being adorable and possessing cflanywcbgwi 1<*<( 1
the everlasting youth. beautiful one, you better ^ W i[T : 4t44ffrl4,lR3H
select some one else who should be quite young
Tjrt 4 r a t g^ri
for your purpose.
? jt tectiPwRiR'sn
feq & r w m t <jnTc (i^ c fi
3idlq 4: twu I
sm arts? % t: i i ^ 11
STtarRT: w fftt: Tfw: ^1
She held vlna in both the hands, while the
3141 slglHV* 34^ f^SH'pTSn^ll^ri other hands were in vyakhyana-mudra. The
Because a competent women can feel happy people of Brahmaloka welcomed the goddess
with a competent man. Because of my old age I sacrificing various valuable on her. Thereafter
am unstable, old, ascetic, Vaisnava, Brahmana both Brahma and Bharat! entered Goloka.
and am governed by others. How could I be Thereafter both Brahma and Bharat! were
attached to a loose women? I have returned again engaged in love-sports, they then delightfully
to my own abode which is Brahmaloka. engaged themselves in the love-sport This is the
<3^chlfedl:l secret of various Puranas; what else do you want
3 Tcfor \c to listen from me.?.

The people of Brahmaloka looked at the 4 k n UT

goddess with great interest who was quite | %
beautiful, charming having fair complexion and
^ ch^chRHR tjpjTH^H
wore a serene smile on her face.
Narayana said- On hearing the words of her
beloved, Radha curiously again asked the lord.
4lfa*)c)|Tl
1^(^^;1^1?1|
! ^11
Her face resembled the moon of the winter # ,|1?^
season, the eyes resembled the lotus flowers of TUfeRTRTWTt if f? 4)fqd:l
294 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

W&l ^ fe lM -R Disregarding the command of their father, the

proceeed on for performing tapas.
Radhika said- "O lord, you tell me why did
Brahma not accept the apsara of the heaven who rl<fl 5 Mfila&idl 3^: 1
herself arrived before him in a secluded place. KHdiKVI cHRxfdl
The reason was not known in the land of Therefore, getting disgusted Brahma created
Bharata. It is really sinful not to accept a damsel another set of sons. They happened to be the
who herself arrives to seek ones company. possessing terrific bodies and were eleven in
Brahma being well aware of this how could he number. Since they were always crying, they
disappoint MohinI?" came to be known as Rudras.
rrfwsrfar : 3^rfNfr4^i
wfMRiu: w k u 4 !ii^ ii
g ftft 3 rt? ^ *d4^4fi M l
Narayana said- On hearing the words of 3 <-RAi Xl 7 $ 44| ^11^ V911
Radhika Madhusudana smiled and he narrated to rf fdfaqfa : ^Tl
her the story of Padma-kalpa. in fill
Entmsting the creation of the universe to the
Rudras, Brahma started meditating upon me.
3<l<^dw41fUld3l
With this yogic powers and with his mind
*1 o il devoted in me, Brahma created more sons who
Sri Krsna said- my beloved listen to me, I have been known as Vasistha, Pulaha, Kratu,
am going to tell you an extremely secret and Angira, Bhrgu, Atri, Pulastya, Daksa, Kardama
untold story which delights the noble people. and Marlci and entrusted them with the task of
^ : w femcTT tmn creation of the universe. Thereafter Brahma
delightfully created another son and a daughter.
piijcUriA si^ntareiii^ii
Once I inspired Brahma for the creation of the f W t M ftr: 3*: '^ ? 1
universe. Thereafter the illumining mind bom
sons were created by him. Kamadeva happen to be the son of Sri Krsna
$RcR R 4 W 4 4 j T l4 H I and was filled with love, the girl who was
'1< ^ Modftnd fo p jiiv ^ n created was of sixteen years age and was
adorned with all the ornaments.
[ 3* farfir: 3TTT: fWBfl
i i i^ 5 11
\: w >9 w ti; b c p R i rii ' WIMRT4 * ||
fa f '44i444<w uii:ii^xii The son who was standing before him and was
They were known as Sanaka, Sananda, the bom out of my amsa was quite pleasant to look
best Sanatana, Sanatkumara, Vodhu Kavi, at beside being illustrious.
Pancasikha, Asita, Kapila and siddha, the five
siddhas who always remain or the ago of five
years and were bom out of my amsa were asked : *te-uifa ^ &4
by Brahma to engage themselves in the creation fftj ^ eFfTKrftTII^^II
of the universe. Those sons of Brahma always Brahma said- I have created both of you and
engaged themselves in my devotion. you incite the men and a women to indulge in the
KR^NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 35 295

love sport between. By means of yogic practices Keeping the giri with them, the ascetics
you reside in the hearts of all. looked at; Brahma, their own father with great
- anger and they spoke to him the words which
were according to the Vedas, quite appropriate
and the best.
IPJ^tTFOTT |51
:

You accept my arrows by which you can
influence others besides charming them with qfaFU xrfTcf "ZmoEFTtfq ^Flfs&liqoll
force, disturbing the seed, making them The sages said- It pain us a lot that you have
hysterical, creating burning sensation, removing indulged in such an action which is to be
of senses and disturbing them because of my denounced by all. creator of universe, you
been you can move everywhere in the universe have indulged in the actions which are practiced
without any obstruction. by the degraded people.
TRT: tRpWTRJ
4ie4lcfra . 11**11 ^ ^ Wn?=r 11 ^11
tidfWFtA tpsroii^i The noble people always look at the other
W 4 W xi w r i f ^ i T nifunrirm i women like their own mother and always control
The lord of the universe handing over the their senses. Such people are adored every where
arrows to kama, felt extremely delighted and in the universe.
looking at the daughter he thought of bestowing - g gpqf
a boon on her. In the meantime in order to
test the weapons provided to him by his own xi Mifcpjg 3rfg^r xT^^cTTim^ii
father, shot an arrow at Brahma. You are yourself the creator of the universe
4 ^ 'ijftyq wftygf WOH xli and you intend to enjoy the company of your
own daughter. The daughter comes in the
qfertl ?%:11*^
category of mothers which has been defined in
With the shooting of the arrow at Brahma, the the Vedas.
creator of the universe who happens to be the
lord of mantras was wounded and he lost his ^Tl: -qrft ! fetUr# PT m ti
senses. UFTt 5$:11

$= %cRt xT ftratirrar : ! i
TWftj 3TT fWTT Piftll*V9ll ! ^ qfiRt *!!
fw t Wct44;i
w t #5 ^ 111*11 & w - w^i(T?xT
>
On regaining his consciousness he found the : TiJcTT.T
girl there and became desirous of enjoying her xr?raff *JFRTT4tf^I ^
company. The chaste girl fled from the scene in The wife of the teacher, the wife of the king,
terror. Finding her father following her she felt wife of the Brahmana, the wives of the brothers
terrified and ran for shelter towards his ascetic and the sons, the wife of the friends and their
brothers. mothers, the wives of the parents, the mother in
p m Fmft fbcit law, ones own daughter, the mother, co-wife, the
sisters the cow, the wife of the family gods, mid
4 t ^: Il-i? 11 wife, the one who provides food, the one who
296 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

keeps in the womb, the one who removes the versed in polity destroyed the person who kill
danger, are all considered to be like mothers. every-one, accept the teacher.
This has been ordained in the Vedas, they are all
equal in respect and no one is of lesser in
importance. wmf% w r f ^ : 11 s 9 11
In case a teacher takes away every-thing and
than pronouncing a curse, even such a heartless
fog WT rj ffoT: ^ .-
teacher is not denounced by the noble people and
Similarly the one who gives away the adore him with great devotion.
daughter, the one who gives away food, the one
who gives away knowledge, the one who gives
away protection, the one who gives birth, the one
who gives mantra and the elder brother are The one becomes the jealous of the teacher,
considered to be like father. who indeed in the better than the gods and
denounce him they fall in the andhakupa hell and
stay there till the life of the sun and the moon.
tozrt & ^ ^rgroTt w t: 11 6 11
44fllS^:l
Such of the foolish people who misbehave
with the mother and the father as defined above u fount<5)>
they fall into the hell and remain there till the age After having been tortured by the messengers
of Brahma. of Yama they consumed the refuge and are bitten
by the snakes through out the day and night.
-gre: fotgW T ^farifl
The messengers of Yama carry them and Tpf pjfir $^ ^ ^
through them in the andhakupa hell and always Thus speaking the sages offered their
torture them were they have to consume refuge. salutation at the feet of Brahma, everything is
possible according to the moves of destiny.
- ^ <*11$ II : 4(|
You are the creator of the universe and also W tt # rt "R^SIcT: 11 $ 11
administer even the god of death and you create All the sages than engaged themselves in their
the three worlds. Are you going to catch hold of respective assignment and Brahma feeling
this girl because of the position you will going. ashamed thought of ending his life.
jttfr f t w <<$- ) tfyfaiRiifaflar
epft rp r o r a f w p s *ii W i WTRhr ^rforu^dii
O father, your mind is infested with passion He stopped his Pranavayu (wind of life) and
and you therefore disappear from the sight of broke the Satcakra with the yogic practices and
sight of we people at a long distance. Though we pushing it through the Brahmarandhra, his soul
are competent enough to reduce you to ashes but was about to leave his body.
we still do not so taking you to be our father. sftgfT TJJRRT TOR ?l
^: ^ f e tt HIHUTWII^II
TRhR it ^cPJS f^4Tl I^ -R11 yiuMHiiHii: vyif&r-nqi
Because the noble people forgive a thousand s ip tpcfo 1 cfor?er m fu n |\ 11
sins of the teacher. The people who are well-
K?iyA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 35 297

At that point of time he remembers the name Narayana said- Brahman, lord of the
of lord Hari and offered his salutation to him universe, you shed away the shame and the
saying, lord my mind should not get attracted burning of their heart. Raise up your head and
even slightly towards the riches of others. For the listen to me whatever I am speaking to you.
graceful people, the denouncement is verse than lprf?UJTS'CJ453TI
death. Completely devoting his mind towards the
^ RefrTT Wcb4'U|lll^'3ll
lord he merged into the Brahman.
Credit or discredit, reputation or
WTrt-p^T sr 55:1
denouncement, one gets according to his own
Hdfal ST^rfuil |\^11 deeds either he is a great or insignificant.
Finding her father dead, the daughter felt
extremely grieved and lamented for long. & flHcM'tHJ
Thereafter she ending her life by yogic practices 'driTTRW: V ^ P d f e t 4*%$ 731<1
merged into the body of Brahman. One's own deeds are always powerful for a
TJrT itr ITfTRt rT person. By availing of the reward of the one's
deeds, one consumes them.
The best of sages also thinking of their father
and the sister who had met with their end, rn ? fr il l < l e 3 |% d y :l l ^ ,? ll
lamented for long in anger and started reciting
the name of Hari. Some one has to face the result of his own
deed by devoting his mind at the lotus-like feet
dHIdUll MdVIVri
of the lord.
^ xt ^| ? 11
Thereafter, Narayana who happens to be my
-yyfdBI -R^rf^vrzi^TM iioii
arirsa arrived there at once and with the
application of his divine knowledge he brought One gets denouncement by indulging in
back to life Brahma and his daughter. misdeeds which results in shame. With the noble
deeds, one attains glory and nobility.
^TT *fT < 3sT TR ,1
hirH WT
% ^
Brahma on finding Hari standing before him
asked for a desired boon, "My mind should diUl5|U||4riKIVri -?nf% cf,IHd:l
remain devoted at your feet always. And I should RgrTT rft x? g^TERII<l?ll
have and everlasting and deep devotion at your Brahman, the body attains old age because
feet.". of the time. Besides the strength, beauty, good
p u t farctf dyrilI :1 and bad deeds, the three types of glory, illusion
and denouncement, indebtedness, wounds and
black spot are earned by people according to
Finding Brahma disturbed in his brain, the their deeds but the noble people are free from all
compassionate lord spoke to him to enlighten these.
him with the words which were truthful, W PSitttfM bfk xf cRjjgi
appropriate and pleasant.
The blemish resides in the riches of others as
well as the wives of others. Therefore the noble
- | ^ 4
people do not aspire for the same because they
are always troublesome.
298 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w 4 1 4 ^ it # f e w 5^1 But the best of the people always devote their

q# rfeTTT mind at my feet performing good deeds and the
degraded people delightfully enjoy the company
^tfe^ii # #! MigcbiRufe of the wives of others.
Hfct4T fR # fe? Wld4HI4W
fetrfe: :1
Therefore reciting my name in your mind you
fe#4d: rrs jfe p ^ ii
devote yourself to me. In that case the mind is
not attracted towards other things, my illusion in The one who feels attracted towards the wives
the form of damsels influenced everyone, my of others, the gold of other and the land of others,
illusion also attracts playfully the noble people. he has always to face the miseries.
44iy*Hife Tlfetnt Tfe:l ife rm R w ^gT f e tte ft
w nfefe 4rafeob# ^cfT 4<^C|U? rr^dM5^TH4T?gfe:ll'?^ll
lfu|ejcHWi cblH^dlHd 1 tldct ife TRTtTiT: TRT: w fefe ctilHd: I
<1% 4 % [ fe rfeftw: 116 V911 ^4aTT% R?TfeT#^fT^pfeT WII^ >fll
The one who on coming across anthers wife
The passionate people depending upon the
recites the name of Hari in his mind and by
beauty of their limbs always feel attracted
coming across the riches of others he neglects
towards them. As for example their breasts, the
them such a person is sanctified, the people
developed part of the body and those which are suffering from ailments, people without
impure, lips and other parts of the body are knowledge and some of the people afraid of
always the source of attraction for them. public denouncement never indulge themselves
Therefore the such of the people who are in approaching the wives of others.
devoted to religion never look at the buttocks,
d4RcHtd4WHi *TRdfe*iT 4fcdT:l
the face, the breasts and the pelvic region of the
woman. qtfe# feflfe^TTf ^T ^fecFT: 11^ 4 11
srf: fer w k JlfeBT xT fei <T4:l
TTTSHTW TJPSJT T J f^ g l
fera% fwfeUTt ifeftl IRb 11
fe; gOafetfi rf WR:ll<i<ill
The ascetics engage themselves in performing
The one whose mind is engrossed in the tapas, the learned people engage themselves in
ladies, his dharma, glory, tapas, intelligance, the study of scriptures, the yogis engage
knowledge and charities become infructuous. themselves in yogic practices, the Vedic people
cptt TO *TI spend their time in the study of the Vedas, the
wnr: ^ TTT^: ^$#:11<? II auspicious serving the husbands attend to the
household affairs, the passionate people engage
He has to face miseries in this world and have themselves in the evil deeds and the devotees
fall into the hell after death where many types of always remain devoted to me.
insects bite him.
t# fegfET # yyiPwvn: i
:# tWT ^sr#W:l ^| dftH&H faR dl:ll^ll
TTfen gfeffe -g^n i% 11 Those, who are engaged in such type of works
The foolish people as a move of destiny get follow the path of the Vedas and are praised in
attracted towards the wives of others delightfully the assembly of intellectuals, such of the people
taking it to be a real pleasure. who act against the Vedas are always denounced,
Rrgtf tfe ftfe uvraRi swrtBiHRnrmqT
Wtffe W4<f44T: ^ ^ STfH! srfe fe-dPd ^ddRllfad fesril^dll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 36 299

|^3 :\

^ sdldlfi tnrTxrr ^ ^ li
Brahman, the one who follows the right
path is praised by everyone and those who
follow the wrong path are denounced even by
those ploughing the fields.
udH faud < f$rcmi
3RRT 1^rf9RTi7pfbt^ll^oo||
Because of the boon pronounced by me your
mind will never feel attracted at the wives of
others besides others riches. You follow the
discourse given by me out-worldly and in-
worldly you devote your mind towards my lotus
like feet.
% $isi<hi4^eiw
<1 trURlBld^dlll^o ^||
Brahman, your daughter would become the
wife of Kamadeva and will be known by the
name of Rati. She would be known as the
goddess of love. You disown her.
^ciUcW I 'l^iuim vcliw cb4'HI4fW:l
f e r
Thus speaking assuring Brahma and Radha
Krsna moved on to Vaikuntha.
^ 4 a l w o 4?To fB I I jR lo 1|<>
: W f i t | |5 * : 1 1
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 36 299

Bow could lord Visnu who happens to be the

cause of everything and the lord himself shatter
the pride of Brahma?.

^? : <ry^v=u: i
'^
Narayana said- On hearing the words of
Radhika, Krsna smiled and started narrating the
ancient history.

$^ -ui
gfg HHifadi f ^ T fenriT % 511*11
Sri Krsna said- Having been blessed by me
Brahma performed tapas for a long time and
engaged himself in creation of the universe.
?nfw<rtm:i
fT^praf 111
Brahma on the other hand, who happens to be
the bestower of the reward for all the tapas and
who regulates the universe thinking himself to be
the great lord was filled with pride.

ffe 7 g'iglgiyel gpfaf: W II^II

! ! i^jrulg :1
fggm m f ^ m giitan
The progress is seen in all the globes till one is
3TST M dfeyiU sgra: not infested with pride. Realising this, I shattered
the pride of all those who are filled with
Chapter - 36 immense pride in the globes,
Praise of Siva by lord Kp$na ! fw
g g <4<
r r t !: fsfti
TT^r ^ ,1 grfaf g ftyimdimn
gs>i *HdiviNK4^u: ?? dear one, first of all I shattered the pride of
Radhika said- Because of this, Brahma Brahma, which I have already narrated to you.
disowned Mohinl. It is true but how could Now I am going to tell you about the story of the
Brahma become unadorable because of the curse shattering of pride of Siva, Parvatl, the sun, the
of the wicked women. moon, the god of fire, Durvasa and Dhanvantari.
gsj ' - <*1 :1 ^tg ! 44 fdi4 i
<*id4d ^ y ? 4 i4 lw : p g fe m t grrtfR g n ^o ii
300 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

dear one, whenever all the people all the yogis and is blissful besides being the
irrespective of being big or small are filled with store of knowledge. dear one, you listen to the
pride, I surely shatter their pride. story about him.
^mfaugyifui Rdiftyiqj

SRT: ywbiTi<ilarncj*ll

: 11^
NSrayana said- On hearing the words of Sri
Kf$na, the lips, throat and palate of Radhika were After performing tapas for sixty thousand
dried up, she was upset with fear and she asked yugas through out the day and nights he achieved
him in panic. all my rays and becoming complete in all
. N respects, he pervaded the universe. As a result of
w w ra the performing of the continuously tapas and
^zr -qgi^ n wjzr ?i gaining the lustre, he became the store of lustre.
WT^trr ^R?T: ^TTII^II His influence, exceeded, the three crores of suns.
He is kalpavrksa for his devotees.
Radhika said- Who was influenced with pride
because of whom? How did you shatter their
pride?.
W JW STURTS! ^T^FTI The ascetics after performing great tapas and
meditating upon him for a long time, visualise
^ ^ ! i ?? 11
his beautiful form.
lord of my life, you are the one who shatter
the pride of all. You fill the people with pride, ^w feg rtfeb iv i fan PER4J
you provide fearlessness to the people besides fevjHMfgvi** s n r^ o ii
while restoring life and are their sole lord. You ^RT WARTSScRR ^< 1<11
tell me the truth. UTIHRTIR ?ll
sfcptn 33T*I w i f e * m r i c^snt g^ri
5 fawicft fg%:l 7TRT WTTRt filsdHdi ^Thl3V^chH*H,IR 4 11
zw m ^ s t ^ n He has a complexion of crystal, five faces and
three eyes. He holds a trident and a pattisa in his
Sri Krsna said- Radha, you are already hands and is clad in tiger skin. He is adorned
listen, to the story by means of which the pride with the garland of white lotus flowers and
of Brahma was shattered. How I am going to tell recites his own mantras. He always wears a
you the story about the shattering of the pride of serene smile on his face, the eternal Siva has a
others. crescent on his head serving as a crown on the
W fM t 'RItrrf zt;| matted locks of hair. He is peaceful in
W rt : ^ 1 7 ^111^411 appearance and is always compassionate on his
devotees.
W 4 I W
? ^ 1 f a ^ ii^ n
TT^ZTt cb<r44l<4: II? ^ 11
Lord Siva happens to be my own amsa and is
the destroyer of the three worlds, he is equal to Considering himself to be supreme lord and
me in lustre, qualities and intelligence, the the bestower of all the riches he fulfils the desires
ascetics meditate upon him. He is the teacher of of all like a kalpa tree.
-JANMA-KHAiyPA, CHAPTER 36 301

- yi-adfa frcfT 4>H:l With this illusion, the demon with his mind
W J? TT^y^Th: *311: W c^criyill^^ll filled with devotion asked for a boon, "The
person on whose head I place my hand, he
Whenever things are desired by anyone he
should be reduce to ashes.".
bestows the same on him. Thus Siva who always
roamed about in his own soul was once filled atlfqr^ekyi < V hjhcLi
with pride.
When Siva moved from that place after
graftui cpffiy f ^ llRyT^ ll^m i pronouncing the boon on the demon, he followed
Siva. Lord Siva who has already over-come the
y f f drWhW "<J>4dl fimPi&tl
death felt panicky of the death and started
^ 5 T 19 S 11 running about.
Once a demon named Vrka went to the Kedara w f f f w r t r TRtfr^i
region of Siva and performed severed tapas
ffWTT fyr feyfr dMy'u'ldilll^^ II
there. The compassionate lord Siva always
visited that demon in order to bestow a boon on His damaru and the pleasant tiger-skin fell
him but the demon did not accept any boon. down, getting terrified from the demon. He
roamed about from the fear of the demon
unrobed and in terror rushed in all the directions.
cR^t u fa'MIVH 4 TT :1
4 ffcr t XTf i W {:|
At the end of the year Siva started remaining
gifrff chdiyHii^vii
present before him always. Lord Siva having
bound with the fetters of devotion of the demon, In spite o f that the compassionate Siva did not
could not leave that place even for a moment. want to kill him because the noble people do not
get cruel even to the wicked people.
^f*RT TjfiFT f t : XTS^I
tudql Pd TJf fjRT f%4TI
$: yHmfuHIIRill
Siva offered him all the fortunes, the siddhis, 4 yWiVtf 1 f i W
the devotion, salvation and the highest stage o f P l< ^d:l
the lord, but the demon did not accept them. W * ^ f t TWftt
sjiW T ^ ^gT sHft 4 ^ t : l The noble people kill only the people who
intend to kill them but the servants, son and the
He only continued devoting his mind at his beloved are never killed by them. Siva could not
lotus-like feet. Then suddenly finding that the understand well the demon because he treated
body o f the demon become motionless, Siva felt the demon to be his own son. Finding his death
panicky and overwhelmed with love started nearing him, Siva was extremely terrified and
crying. devoid o f all the pride. dear one, reciting my
name again and again, he arrived to take refuge
amfa sfFW^r fi
with me.
TJTf: ' "RcNNfl^llion
^ ^l^chUcilBdlcjchlfl
With the crying o f Siva, the meditation o f the
demon was disturbed. He then found lord Siva,
the bestower o f toll the riches standing before I found him arriving in my abode. His throat,
him. lips and palate had dried up. He was crying, "O
<4'(1 4sT lord Hari save me." Thus uttering these words
again and again, he felt upset.
TO ?ll
302 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

w r a ^ m i TrRsft Vi*<Wo!
' ^q-
'
[:|
'
x tu ^ tu mi ^4. * fro s T ^ n ^ ii
155^(1 Wtrf qfarldi 4l<t<4lSTJT:l Siva the lord of the universe also raised
^ rtr ? himself to fight with the demon. In the space
Making the demon to remain by the side of they went on fighting for a month.
Siva I addressed him and he narrated to me, the srarfar xm < l#l
entire story. Thereafter, with the influence of my ^ ^ iM u ^ iif u i
illusion the demon placed his hand on his own
head and was reduced to ashes. The valorous demon shattered the weapon and
the bow of Siva broke his chariot and destroyed
f^ S T :jfibiw h-tcI 4 q il
his all other weapons.
2<1 'rpteWI dfjvid: fira.'irtfo n
^fg4T T^T WTcT: 1
At that point of time all the siddhas, Indra, the
sages, Manus and even Siva feeling ashamed, iT:tl^^II
started eulogising me. The enraged Siva administered a powerful fist
Wet w i rrferr W l on the chest of the demon. With the blow of the
m c it^ ra t ftrenr* w fist by Siva, the demon at once fainted.
His pride was shattered thereafter I $
enlightened him and he left the place. I myself %i ^ | i* 11
fulfil the effects of pronouncing a boon. Regaining consciousness in a moment, the
m 4|crffvcraf ^ %*[1 demon picked up Siva, while he was asleep and
TRftr w i f 'vdhdintidll*? II threw him on the ground.
^t5tj ^ ffif ( TUPfl WT fT9TI
falF I w 4<ft|cRcW ^ |! qRaif^ >^ : ^:11
Thereafter, Siva with his mind filled with When Siva together with his chariot was so
pride went to kill Tripurasura. He believed in his badly defeated all the gods felt panicky. Thus
mind that he was the only one who could destroy Siva started offering prayers to me again and
all the three worlds then how could the great again.
demon who was like a fire fly before him, face IT: HWR Rpfo !
lord Siva? He than went to the battle-field while
going to the battle-field, he left the trident and w i% T T r e ii4 ^ ii
the kavaca given by me at his place, HTSI fu lfil Til
fat ; 1^|||1 WPT ira it fd4IU||UJiy^4H.llh^ll
^tsfcr in ttri cT^ni'if^ii
He continued fighting with Tripurasura for Tl f4W TRII4^ll
one year through out the day and night but no
% t IT-.I
one could be victorious. In the battle-field, both
of them appeared to be equals, 1$1 ^T:II4^II
i j f e r i xf W T f M T W IT \ Finding the danger ahead Siva meekly uttered
^ ^ my name again and again. At the time of danger
dear, the demon while fighting on earth by he recited the stotra given by me to him with
his illusion rose higher in the space around fifty devotion. Than I, taking to the form of a bull
crores of yojanas. lifted up Siva over my horn. I then gave him my
KR$NA-JA1VMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 36 303

kavaca and the trident which always destroyed ftcf-tm firtn: i

the enemies. With the use of that trident he
TThTT:
attracted Tripura who had been present in the sky
without any base and destroyed him with the All the cowherdesses happen to be your rays
attack of my trident. Thereafter lord Siva having and are therefore quite dear to me. All the
his pride shattered praised me again and again. cowherds residing in Goloka have emerged from
my hair-pits.
31 ^ 1<:
W ^ T II4 4 II

Thus the sun is the form of my lustre, the

wind-god represent breathing Varuna stands for
The demon was than reduced to ashes and fell the lord of waters and the earth had emerged out
down on the ground. At the sight of the killing of of my refuse.
the demon, the gods, the sages and Siva started
prising me. Thereafter Siva realising that the
pride had been the cause of all the trouble got rid -: ^ 11':115*11
of it. He devoted his mind to the blissful The space void for me. The god of love was
knowledge and indulged in all the deeds in an created out of my mind and all the gods
unattached manner. including Indra emerged out of my rays.
<TffTTqi
tptfq ffl
- 4lfw %<:1111
R^qt 41^415? wmicmi ^
Since than I started carrying Siva over my
All the tattvas which form the part of the seed
back as his vehicle because no one else in the
in the universe, I happen to be the base of all of
three worlds is dearer to me than Siva.
them and the soul of all.
WSTCTt WT ^
^Q^TcTdi frtf ^^<<|<'||
3T
58^5^ ^1
ctMiRta^cti ^ ^ m w lii4 4 ii
Uffa: Tprcts? ; '
tR ^RTTUTTiWt TFJl?ori:l
The Jiva happens to be my reflection, who has
W ntf: RR ^dl?14:ll^o|| to face the result of his deeds, I am unattached
and the witness of all but I never have to face the
HlUlltSfgPj^ g) tRT RRII5 ^11 reward of any action. This body which has been
Brahma represents my mind Siva intelligence self-created by me is meant for the adoration of
and MQla-Prakrti also known as Durga represents my devotees. I happen to be Prakrti Purusa and
wisdom. All other s'aktis including sleep they the only great lord.
represent the form of Prakrti and Sarasvatl srfaicr Tisf ftracpifeMisRHj
happens to be the goddess of my speech. Ganesa
who bestows all the welfares is the form of my
pleasure. Dharma stands for the welfare of all O Radha, thus I have narrated to you the story
and Agni is fully devoted to me. All these of out the shattering of the pride of Siva. Now
residing in Goloka are the gods of my fortune. you listen to the story relating to the shattering of
You happen to be the great goddess of my life the pride of Parvatl who happens to be the seed
and are dearer to me than my life. of all the creation.
304 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

*tl
^Thclni 4441f444)eU4j c^ck-dl Rlc*c|4d far'd chlBljvl 4^11^ II
Leaving aside the sandal-paste, aguru, kastUrl
Narayana said- After listening from Sri Krsna, and fragrant flowers, why does he prefer the
Radhika asked him a secret question. leaves of wood-apple and also its fruit.
TifeKtara 4dtfaj|f4T*jifq jwti
q j lcHtcidTri*l 4'- Hdlddl fcj ^ qq-.^''
Ill'S || I would like to have a clarification on all these
Radhika said- virtuous one, you are well- points. You kindly let me know. lord, I am
aware of all the tattvas and the seed of all, you getting a ixious to know about them.
are the eternal one and are competent enough to <ifa<*icisH ?* q ^ q : i
remove all the doubts. You give me an d>^4i>vr irat ig ^ T fR ii'siii
appropriate reply to my question.
On hearing the words of Radhika, lord
MadhusQdana smiled for a moment and taking
<hWT<blH) 7'<&\ 1 ?lI her in his embrace he said.
Siva happens to be the lord of all the
^ < | : ^5?<: I
knowledge, well-versed in all the tattvas
conqueror of the death, the death for all the times farrrq qi q rm
and is as great as you are. rl Krsna said- In the ancient times lord
4de|eMRdHl^H:l Mahesvara after performing tapas for sixty
fenwrft ) 4ihffMidfb|u[:iit9^ii thousand yugas, felt blissful and devoting his
mind in me became disinterested in the universe.
^tluiiald %TSI eKdl^ ^ l
q faqfil 1%4^ung^tJTHJIV9^11
But why does he apply ashes on his body why
does he have five faces, three eyes remains aifrsfq^R hi ^ ^ WFjriqq;i
without robes, wearing matted locks of hair on q q q p tqgoJIVI HlridT^IT ldcii,d d:ll<i ^||
the head, using the serpents as his ornament why In the meantime, he found me standing before
does he move on the bull leaving all other him having beautiful limits, tender age and dark
vehicles, why does he not adorn himself with complexion. Everything was beyond description.
gem-studded ornament. At the sight of my form, the eyes of three-eyed
1 1% ll|cHl4ch4J Siva were never satisfied.
^ni's'sn q?c|T 1
Leaving aside the costumes sanctified by fire, :ll<i4 II
why does he clad himself in tiger skin. Leaving
He, the great devotee continued staring at me
aside the Parijata flowers, why does he use the
and overwhelmed with my devotion, he started
thorn apple flowers.
lamentation.
4lfeT I r if a ff o a i W F ti Aidfrd4ll
qi^ra^rrsqqrl ^<ji|tsi:i
(<\ <^ ^?^ qj|5T fM trifam i
Instead of the gem-studded kirita-crown why q gfq i|tl:ll< i?ll
does he adorn his head with matted locks of hair. He thought that serpent Ananta with thousand
Why does Siva intend to dwell in the cremation hoods and Brahma having four faces were more
grounds, instead of living in the divine places. fortunate than myself, who could look at the lord
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 36 305

with many eyes and offered prayers with many *lfddHM4IUIVxt

mouthy.
owifa fascTT f% 4ftt w " f t
The flames of that fire rise as high as the
3IT4^^ HtftftT^ ftjJEtf ft 3 ft: height of crores of tala trees placed one on the
On finding such a lord of mine, how should I other, has the lustre of crores of suns and have
look at him and how should I adore him because innumerable flames which reduce to ashes
I have a single mouth and only two eves. He everything in the universe.
repeated this sentence four times. f^ frlh ljf: ft fftJ: Rftfft4ft>TTTftT4TI
*c|4H^ cJicJdU ft ctufiftftl |'| W r r a r ftftt ftii4 4ii
^ ftjJEfgft ftft 4,464II Siva applied the dust produced by the burning
1$*| Hift$ft faMV*fft:l of the body of Satl. That is why, he is known by
the name of the one who applied ashes on his
ft^jft ^ 1 ft5ftftftftfftidTlftft:iidtui
body. Because of his love for Satl, he adorned
Having thus thought in his mind by Siva, four
himself with the garland of her bones had also
more faces were added to his body making total
applied the ashes on his body.
of five of them. Each and every face than bad
three eyes as a result of which he was known as Wlr4KI4t ft34lyi4ftftTSfft 4ul4t<*4J
five-faced and three eyed. ijite ftftftfti ftite 1
frieHKRlchinfd; f ^ f t t 1 JRftfp ftrfft dWI^ft ftW ftftftft f |
fft^ f lftftre ft? ftfft M -dRr^d1n * 11
cMlfaefilfa f t f t ^ c i T H l f f t ftlld 'flll
In preference to the prayer of Siva he was Though Siva is all knowledgeable, still he
more interested in staring at me with more eyes carried the dead body of Satl on his shoulder for
as a result of which more ryes appeared on his full one year and roamed about everywhere in all
the four comers, while crying. Wherever the limb
faces.
of Satl fell, a siddha-pltha was created there
ft%fe Jjui^ lftil ftftl dgHc|ftf4UT:l where the success in mantras is achieved.
f t # ftftRTR flft ftftT ftyrorailddll ft^T VHieivlbi ft f^cTT ft$rfft ^ 4:1
The eyes of Siva having the form of Brahman, W Tjfeftt ft ftfftlil I % ! I
present sattva, rajas and tamas. I am going to Radhike, thereafter, embracing the bones of
speak out the reason for the same. You please the body of Satl, Siva fell down at the place of
listen to me. accomplishment and was fainted.
ftrfttyTft ^TT ?Tft: T?ftftTfft ft lRc|*l^l deft RtftT ft fjcftT ftftteft ftl
14 <MfacbiWW$4 f t d r a U R jl ^ l l STftftt f^cftftrft ft TTR II^E U
Lord Siva looks at the sattvika people with his At that point of time I went to that place and
sattvika eyes, the rajas l people with his rajas carrying Siva in my lap and bestowed him the
eyes and tdmasl people with tamas eyes. He divine knowledge which relieved him of the
protects them all. grief.
ft?g4tftt44Uc4ftlcrlftlie.*tls4'W ftftT % ft?ft 4ft fttra ft ftftTft ftl
ftlREfilrl R # ft# T ftt ftWft fftftt f t % U ' 11
At the time of dissolution, the destructive fire Thereafter, getting satisfied, Siva left for his
emerges from the wrathful third eye of the abode and after sometime Siva regained Satl in
forehead of destroyer Siva. another form.
306 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

^55T Tft fw ri Hottvhl; t r r :i

sret 1*7 q^SUTfxr fe^cb'ct:ll^ c il s-rratT 4I4^R vih.ii ?' ii
Siva remains without robes because he always He does not feel happy in the divine places,
remain engrossed in yogic practices, the eternal divine beds and the places filled with crowds.
lord is devoid of all the desires The matted locks Therefore he prefer to reside in lonely places
of hair on his head relate to the period when he including the cremation grounds and is always
performed tapas which he maintains even to this engaged in reciting my name.
day because of his eternal awareness.
4 ^T I
RR R TRRt f? R :l
TRRT # '^<|1^ II
'WlPfcfowftsjT ^ dftHuN+tqjl^oqil
The ascetics have no desire to clad themselves
in beautiful garments or to arrange the heed- He considered everyone right for Brahma to
dress. An ascetic finds no difference between the the blade of grass as equal. He only devotes his
sandal-paste and mud or a ball of earth; even the mind towards me.
gems are treated by him like the dust. : | Jrl<Tlut: SRtrft 4 ^ 1 i
TRTS^fqtiTlr TFTT: ?'l*< TROT I BRTTSSfq: ? 'dlMlfq Sjf?T:ll*o V
fw Sf^R TT rn^RWTFRTFfll^ooll After the fall of Brahma only a moment of
The Nagas getting terrified from Garuda took Siva passes. I am not aware of his age in the
refuge with lord Siva and with his mind filled measure then how can the srutis know about it.
with Compassion, he adorned all his limbs with *TR tJRfjnT: ^TvT R%3RTT 1
the snakes. f?HT 4 TT3R : 11\ \ 11
RftR ^OWTtSftRTRT =iV<4!^PT:l TraR: rnnreqTsfq tr : f?RT:i
4 r^ v n V W ^ :l^ o ^ l W : T T W ftrqt ^
I myself carry him in the form of a bull 5 ffTUgfcgR m W W RRTT 11
because no one else is competent enough to
f t TTW R Tt $ran I 11
transport him. In the earlier times duririg the
killing of Tripurasura, a bull was created with Siva who has ever-powered death carry the
my amsa. trident that emerged from my lustre and also the
mfbifldlfifcfc oof ^J|fel*K4lRicbl{l intelligence. Ho one else except me would be in
a position to conquer Siva. Siva is the lord
supreme and is dearer to me than my own life. I
He has already offered Parijata and other
always devote my mind to Siva in the form of
flowers besides the sandal-paste and fragrant
Tryambaka. No one else is dearer to me than
articles to me, therefore he never feels attracted
Siva, my illusion pervades the entire universe,
towards them.
but she get panicky at the sight of Siva. She is
HRT3T unable to over-power him.
5 ! $ | I V i 11
? Rcrmfft <rar ^ tf% i
The flowers of thorn-apple, the leaves of wood
apple tree and its fruits and the paste of the 1 frraRT fo4 T?R :im o||
wood-apple besides the flowers having no I never reside in Goloka, Vaikuntha or your
fragrance, the skin of tiger is always like by the heart. On the other hand I am over-powered by
yogis. Therefore, he always remains attracted the fetters of love of Siva and I always reside in
towards them. his heart.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 37 307

V R ^ l i y f d ^ < 11
TTtfit f | --
sTSINSfocbi ^ ' ? ' ? ^ 7 1 < : 1 1 ? 1 1
[^ : ^2 f q ^ H d U
chlcilfqcb 71 4 ?TRf ?T0I I H ? I I
* < W W gfer " ^ : I

^ < ? 11 ? W 11

Siva always sings my praise in divine tunes

from his five mouths therefore I always remain
close to him. The one is in a position to reduce
the entire universe to ashes with mere frowning
and as such no ascetic could ever be compared
with Siva. The one who is in a position to
playfully destroy and recreate the universe with
the application of his divine knowledge. There is
no one else more knowledgeable than Siva. Siva
is competent enough to bestow my devotion, my
slavehood, salvation, all the fortunes and the
siddhis and as such there is no one greater than
him in the performing of the charities.
Vt f t ?1,1
* > ? 5 : ? 1 1 1
engages himself always reciting my glory
with all his five faces; therefore there is no other
devotee in the world better than him.
3T? m w : i

w r ^ t 4 4iwrl5retaRr m u m u
Myself, Sudarsana-cakra and Siva are equal
in glory. Even Brahma the creator of the universe
cannot equate us in yogic practices as well as the
glory.
Ttcf ^ ^ T t s u ^ r q i

W S TZP PI ': a f g f r r a f t n i H 's l I

Thus I have narrated to you the spotless glory
of Siva and the story about the shattering of his
pride. What else do you want to listen from me.
ffir ?1 7
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 37 307

m TTHWfsszrRT:

Chapter - 37
Curse to the "left over" of Siva

^ f e l l : tT^7rq4:l
4 W chyqfey <|ft *11
Radhika said- remover of the doubts, why is
the 'left over' of Siva not considered to be praise
worthy; you kindly tell me.

^ !
41^4141 ^
Sri Krsna said- goddess, you listen to me I
narrate to you an ancient story which serves as a
fire wood for burning the sins of the past births.

v9 tebirsifei
<0 1 ^ w m
^ gwcRi \ fe rn i^
Once Sanatkumara arrived in Vaikuntha.
Narayana found the arrival of the Brahmana after
he had finished his food.
TJ3: WlVlW ttfe rt Rcpi
^ 9:11')$11
He l awed in reverence to him with devotion
and offered prayers with deep devotion. The lord
who loves his devotees was pleased and he
offered the 'left over' to him.
nrrmitur liter c fe f e r n

The Brahmana after receiving the 'left over' at

once consumed a part of it and the remaining
part was kept by him to be distributed to his
relatives.
fagrafr $Jynn(nFTl
rf -.^
Thereafter, arriving in Siddhdsrama he gave
away the left over to lord Siva who having been
filled with devotion consumed the whole of it.
308 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Siva found that Durga was about to pronounce a

curse, he got up and convinced her variously
g<HT%iR3%-: 3 r^ 3 tg 3 rsf3 3 :l ll
praising with folded hands.
After consuming the 'left-over' which was
beyond the reach of everyone, he was tpTfff 5 4 W F T f?T3 f?T3TI
overwhelmed with joy and started dancing. He 5 ^ st^ 35(33 (35414(411*411
felt totally blissful in his body and his eyes were Listening to the pleasant stotra, Parvatl did not
filled with tears; he felt extremely delighted. pronounce a curse on Siva but she desire that
313*13 W JA . : | left-over should not be consumed even by the
intellectuals.
*^^* ^ 111
started uttering the name of Hari from all 4 vitsBHT sht:
his five mouths in different tunes and in sweet m rn t ui^dTuai 1*^11
voice praising him in various ways. But the illustrious and fortunate people would
WH st ssra srf 31 not have the effect of the same. Siva who
happens to be the destroyer of the universe felt
133 f44<3 4?3h*J ^ 3 1 III*? II
upset with the curse of Parvatl and started
Since he was totally engrossed in the dhyanam trembling.
of Hari, the daman1, the conch and tigers skin 33T3 <T 33*TRTT 31 3 3 : I
fell down. He also fell down fainted and started
crying.
1 ^: ^ i ^ ii
Thereafter Parvatl the mother of the universe
sm ta $ and one who is the creator of all the virtues
?o 11 whose eyes had become red like red lotus spoke
He was in deep meditation with the thousand in anger the words which were the essence of the
pettaled lotus of his heart completely devoted to tradition.
the lord Hari. 3 # 4 3 :W 3 y 3 Tftm ?3 4 >|
#
it \ 6 11
This is the influence of the tapas and not of
w i f t # 8<2$$ 111^ 11
the tejas of the people. The one who destroy the
In the meantime Durga, the destroyer of the
old universe, he is being terrified by Parvatl, the
evil times, with smiling face and eyes arrived
daughter of mountain.
immediately there.
yftyd ^gT f43<RT ST *ifrtid: I
4l4r<jc(|r(

! f m t v jH 4 ifu H :ii^ ii <3 TTteT 'flUfll 4ldl 3*1 3 I

Finding Siva crying and in unconsqious 3 fJ|f %3[Rt 133 13^: 11^ 11
condition falling here and there, Durga laughed Parvatl said- You happen to be the preserver
and questioned Sanatkumara about the condition of the universe beside being the protector. You
of Siva. are especially so with me. Besides you happen to
<rt : # :1 be the reciter of the four Vedas besides being
f tg T f ^ h T T T T ^ f ^ M^fTdlSHIil^ll their creator and you are yourself all virtuous.
sit ?i(jgadi $ sr fH ts R :i 4
<3 3rf 3 rnf?r #1R 0 11
< $ : *
Sanatkumara with folded hands narrated the You bestow salvation to your devotees besides
entire episode to Durga, hearing which she was all the riches. In case you indulge in improper
enraged and her lips started fluttering. When way then who could save the dharmal.
KISA-JANMA-KHAI4]?A, CHAPTER 37 309

1T3T % MR^I^uSej \<1 4dr4i fbcb(ll 4 ?fr fR m : I

qfcfrfT 4'<1^0 fsRWT d91*u f ^nT:IRll
I always maintain and feed by you. I am also Such of the devotee who always with their
your slave. Because of my own misdeeds I have mind filled with devotion, offer food to the lord
been deprived of consuming the 'left over' of Vis and consume the 'left-over', such persons in spite
nu. of their performing tapas compare themselves
(<hfc|veg, fcbfiUhj eti^til with the lord in lustre.

ifcfaqiHI 7 fob? d r ^ y c n h l ^ l l
In the earlier times in Puskara-ksetra I had
heard all this from your mouth in the assembly of
Certain things get purified with gold, some of
the sages. I do not happen to be the creator of the
them by air and some of them by washing and
Vedas nor could I be competent enough to speak
some of them got purified by offering them to
on the subject.
Visnu. The food offer to Visnu is revered by all
the gods, the manes and the guests who feel
satisfied with the same. This has been prescribed fgniTt: ofetdisi w tn ^ o ii
in the Vedas. lord, I have achieved you as my husband
' 3Th after performing tapas for long time; then why
<< grftfo 4- & |4^<1 s^ i r -sii was I deprived of consuming the naivedya o f Vis
nu.
The one who discarding the food which is
unfit for conception and consumed the naivedya ^msg4TI
of Visnu he is considered to be the best of the srat r j^ lu V d ^ ^ 4 ^ c ;ll? *11
attendants of Visnu. 5% % oflW cToTI
^ ^ 4 $ VRTPrr s II
lord Siva, you have presently deprived me
The nectar does not compare even one- from consuming the naivedya of Siva, therefore
sixteenth part of the food offered to lord Visnu you will have to receive the reward for the same
Such food is the best of all and difficult to get from me just now. From today onwards,
besides being the essence of all the eatables. whosoever will consume your naivedya, will be
bom as a dog in the land of Bharata.
& xn^ffamr fenft: I
The nectar helps in driving the untimely death ^ 5 : dreftu^ llc'icoutsl >11^311
and pleases the fools but the naivedya of Visnu 1 -$\ TTRTHj
turns one who consumes it like Visnu himself.
7 fkW R W t 1113*11
This is quite astonishing.
Thus speaking, the mother Parvatl started
?& TTTf^tr:!
crying before Siva. She at once looked at the
ufg^w wnit SITMlRl : throat of Siva as a result of which he came to be
The one who consumes the naivedya of Visnu known as Nllakantha or blue throated. Siva then
because of his own sweet will, he achieves the embraced gracefully Parvatl and relieved her
reward of performing tapas for sixty thousand anguish by praising her.
years.
310 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM

g r: jt :i one, you forgive me for my failing, you have

wtwwrqro purchased me by you tapas, therefore you be
compassionate on me. You are eternal and
He wiped out the tears from her eyes again happen to be the seed of Brahma, Visnu and
and again and by praising her gently he removed Mahes'a.
her anguish and spoke appropriate words to her.
s # w t o q m w guridVdW fr+ni
ST HT ?* ft'gqiW
w w^w w w iR ftrT ii^ii
rT rq^lfiT 11^ ^ 11
You are all virtuous, the invisible prowess of
Rmff(fif) gw qWww&P{i the lord of the universe, the form of all the
wsi w^tfq ^ w ' prowess and you are always my companion.
Getting pleased the goddess spoke to the lord,
Unless I consume the naivedya of Visnu I shall
gfgqrtw watfw q m ^ u ^ i i
end my life. 1 maintain this body to maintain
your fortune. Now how can I maintain the body dear one, you are visible as well as
without the grace. invisible, eternal and move at will, you are
present in my heart because of the grace of the
<4 gRT^c^iRTST^I virtuous lord Krsna.
5 ^ w g rfw iw w ^ ftiwift wit3<su
Your naivedya which removes the, birth, death
^fw g fg ^ ^
and old age was incomplete and since you have
disowned it, it has become impure. Therefore in g n p fr $W:l
your very presence, I am ending my life. ggr wftwriw Rp Jut ww i* 11
w d ^ iiii^ ih lw i You are the form of all the seeds, Mahamaya,
4 4 fe t quite a pleasant one, the one who bestows all the
siddhis and salvation beside the devotion of lord
O lord, only such of the naivedya which will Krsna. This was the desire of lord Krsna himself
be offered to Sivalinga will be unsuitable for because of which I did not give you his
consumption and in case your naivedya is mixed naivedya. invisible one, you realise this reason
with the naivedya of Visnu it will become carefully and only than end your life and get
extremely auspicious. merged in the invisible one.
^wwftwgg gqf gtdhiW l W W*5$)4sK:l
W4tt W flll'tfo II wgw -sprqwT Trcqirsvaii
Thus speaking the goddess got ready to end Thus speaking lord Siva having the crescent
her life. Thereafter, the terrified Siva accepted on his head stood before her. Thereafter the
her words praising her at the same time. goddess got immensely pleased and offered her
3wrw salutation to Siva.
fe rn *rw wsi^fw w fe g i wggfiwgti StWW hlcJdlwU ?raRui fW 1
' w: 4%fqgnreT:
m ijwt grig frci f g umV iR i Thus this stotra of Parvatl was created by Siva
si^fgunq^iuT qqrgfTii^yn in ancient times. The one who is entangled in
Siva said- great goddess, Candika, controversies recites this stotra he is relieved of
mother of the universe, be composed, beautiful all the dangers.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 38 311

frra ^ r & $
4 4^4.11^^11 Tm%?TtseEira:ii^v3ii
All his bickering with friends would disappear
and the earlier friendship would be restored. The
goddess Parvatl would never desert him.
$ driW
% hR dtil W f TUI
^ *~^ guf HRTsI U<*'ri5raill4o||
Sri Krsna said- Listening to the words of her
husband, Parvatl felt satisfied and with the
permission of lord Siva, she went to the bank of
the Ganga for taking a bath.
* f r f w ftjjumi
(W R i w ^11
After taking a bath, she with her mind filled
with devotion adored lord Siva who is eternal
end thereafter at once prepared sweets and other
eatables.
f?R: Hired = (1
i^ rfw 4 ,H 4 ?
On the other hand Siva also after taking bath
adored the eternal flame of Brahman and with his
mind filled with devotion he started praising her.
? fcRct! ^arrsRrari^Jrr^ll
^kr TT^TT M era TJFTWTHTim^ll
I than went to them and bestowed the desired
reward for them. Parvatl than took refuge under
your feet and accepted your naivedya.

^<{ ugrt 'gir:i 14*11

Thereafter Parvatl with Siva consuming the

'left-over' with delight praised me again and
again.
gjfspt ^ -g W ri
3Tf5p?M IfTTlIhhl)
chief of the goddesses thus I have narrated
to you everything whatever was asked by you
and the reason for which the 'left-over' of Siva
was cursed.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 38 311

C hapter - 38
Shattering of the Prides of Parvatl

gat ^ ?raPPJ ^ T j 3t:i

trat
Sri Krsna said- You have listened to the
episode of the shattering of the pride of Siva.
Now you listen from me to the episode of the
shattering of the pride of Durga.

& cfipqty '%11?

The goddess who emerged out of the lustre of
all the gods took to the form of MohinI once.
f^ T 8
'jRT aat 'jrat;
By killing the great demons she protected the
gods. Thereafter she was bom out of the womb
of the wife of Daksa.
ftRicCTifti :3 tw in M !
fmra w f a r w h m i
She then accepted Siva the holder of bow who
always performed the tasks of gods as her
husband. Sat! continued to serve her husband
with devotion.
4 %
^ ^
At once by a turn of destiny, in the assembly
of the gods, Daksa became uselessly inimical to
Siva.
^ ^5 cRT STPTrtT cbl4rl: 1

After returning from the assembly Daksa

organised a yctjna in which all the gods except
Siva were invited.
312 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

a decoration of the body of Siva. He. reciting the

name of Sati started roaming about everywhere.
TFM: '? : ^35^1?: I11911
All the gods went to the abode of Daksa with m i&Vdte ^rwtg ti^i
their spouses but Siva together with his 4rft<T f g w ii ^ ii
attendants did not attend the yajna because of On the other hand, Mena gave birth to a
anger and pride. beautiful goddess, the comparison of whom
m t i # 5 %= :\ could not be found in the creation of Brahma.
<t TTrerfqg $ rjtmi 1
Sat! tried to convince $iva of participating in cltyzl ^-^ TT^fRT uteyftTJI I*411
the yajna due to the illusion, but she could not 41 W yhrl 11
persuade him to go there. Thereafter she herself
went there.
g^T35ggj?raTnft xi cit RiwfsR ^;|
ftfifg fsRTSs^nrri % cfcdTwi rrofr ^
<THT dWIW W gimi RTRTT fg
fg w m ftwr m^i
g g n r Trcsft xi ^ r n f f t n i i u 11
ftSTT Tf fqH[T : 11 ? 11
Tpt ^T fb tfR ? :l
She went to the place of Daksa of her own
it - 'fast ^gT
sweet will without the permission of Siva and the
She was the mother of all the virtues and
pride of Sat! was shattered because of the curse.
possessed all the virtues in her. All the spouses
On her arrival in the hose of her father. Daksa
of the gods could not be compared even to the
did not welcome her. He did not welcome her
one sixteenth part of her beauty. As the moon
even with of a few words. Then hearing the goes on increasing in the bright fortnight
denouncement of her husband, she ended her life similarly the goddess started growing in the
there. house of Himalaya day by day. When she
TJcf frnfcpT ^1,1 achieved the youthful age, there was a divine
voice from the sky with spoke addressing her, "O
Siva you achieve Siva by performing great tapas
my beloved thus the pride of Satl, was because without performing tapas it would be
shattered by me. How I tell you the story as to difficult for you to achieve him and to conceived
how her pride after having been bom as Parvatl from him". On hearing the divine voice, Parvatl
was shattered. You listen to me. was filled with pride of her youthfulness laughed
M W t #5 ^ and then kept quiet. She started thinking within
STCTg 4f^KT:ll^ll herself that the one who has applied ashes of her
body on his is body and is also adorning his body
After ending her life as Satl, she was bom with the garland her my bones why should he not
from the womb of Mena, the wife of Himavan. accept me on her becoming an adult.
Siva on the other hand infatuated with the love of
sg n tri :!
Satl plastered the ashes of her pyre on his body.
fTT 4 ^gT
t w w r m w rt ^,!
The one who in spite of being so intelligent
H R w t TRTt TfarTT tpT: went on roaming about the universe because of
He made a garland of her bones and wore it the grief stricken-heart why should he not own
round his neck, The ashes of her body served as her, because she is so beautiful at present.
KRtfA-JANMA-KHAM>A, CHAPTER 38 313

fi4iftfa:i The messengers said- lord of the mountain,

^ -T XRqt SRifTIR *11 you get up and move towards the eternal banyan
tree. Lord Siva mounted on the bull is staying
The compassionate one who destroyed the
there under the tree with his attendants.
yajna of Daksa for her sake, why should he not
accept her as his wife who has always been Tgtratffro (?* :1
adoring her in various births. cjTC) tfif* 4 4,11't S11
q tf : tJTTl
f li t TFTO Wt^l 14 4 11
The one who was the husband and the one
^ f g ^ i
who was the wife in earlier births how can there
be a difference on earth. No one could change
the destiny. You go there and adore lord Siva with
^&*4FJtr||4U 1 WMfrRHdtl devotion. He is the one who has controlled the
T rPT: 1 4 f^TT^ d 4 )W ^ |R } || organs of senses and you offer madhuparka to
Having been with pride because of her beauty him. He is the form of siddhis, the lord of siddhis
and virtues, Parvati did not performed tapes notthe teacher of yogis, the one who has overcome
did she consider Siva as a lord. the death, is the death for the time, has divine
lustre, is eternal, the form of great soul, possesses
all the virtues and is without virtues also, is all-
xf : fvTOIRXIl pervading and has taken to a spotless form of
She thought, There was no other lady Mahesvara for the sake of his meditating
comparable to me in beauty". Thus thinking she devotees.
did not performed tapas.
?! IcRTtfiiRTrqi
TtetT vitfirfo^H N ^ii
fvrat & fro
On listening to the words of the messengers,
M m flp fu t# )
the lord of the mountain was delighted and he
Viv=irH^<1 twsRrai f r o t ^ r ^ i r ^ ii reached Siva carrying madhuparka with him.
She thought that every body likes to have a <1: |^ 1
damsel who is youthful, beautiful and clad in
beautiful garments. Therefore Siva would surely f^t?T ^ ^ 113 3 11
accept her as his wife when she performs tapas. On hearing the words of the messenger, the
Thus thinking, Giraja remaining in the abode of eyes of goddess Parvati felt delighted. She
her father Himavan, spent her time with her thought in her mind that the lord had arrived
female friends and did not go for tapas. there for her sake only.
tTdfw-?Rt4 guf cT: TO
TTft : 1''*
In the meantime messengers arrived in the She clad herself in beautiful garments and then
assembly of the lord of mountains and spoke in adorned herself with the best of gem-studded
sweet voice. ornaments and the garland of diamonds.
^- w t t
TO xt w TTTHT '4^1^4.14.4^44
1 1 :11?<111 .1
314 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

^ Her nipples which were beautifully painted

She then prepared a garland of Parijata looked like the jujubi fruits.
flowers and soaked it with sandal-paste for the Raj TT%t
sake of Siva. Finding herself to be extremely
charming she sat on the lion throne and looked at TT^T ^ T f r f d liv m i
her face in the mirror which was adorned with a she was thin-waisted and looked quite
spot of kasturl and vermilion. Her eyes appeared charming. Her navel was deep and shining, the
like the lotus flowers of the winter season belly was roundish and looked quite beautiful.
surrounded by the black-wasps creating a hissing
sound. R4tp4.l
'Wlcra 4jfd4
W 113411 Her thighs resembled the trunks of banana tree
Both her lips were quite soft and had the and were quite pleasant and thick clad in fine
redness resulting in the chewing of the betel. clothes.
They were quite beautiful and looked like the
ripe wood-apples.
Her feet were quite soft, beautiful and could
sctfari ^ steal the lustre of the lotus flowers and were
As the peacock on Sumeru mountain starts adorned with anklets and the red paint appeared
dancing at dawn, similarly the gem-studded on the soles of the feet.
kuridalas were adorning her ears.

W iT?T3f5T^R^I^H4o||
Her anklets created the sound like the sweet
The beauty of the line of her teeth was beyond
description and looked like the jewels during the notes issued by the geese. Visvakarma had made
rainy season. her ornaments with the best of gems.
ffiKtHcra t <
JRfT^ II
Her nose appeared beautiful like the falling of They were issuing the lustre of gold and her
Ganga from the Meru mountain and a beautiful hands looked quite beautiful. She was adorned
gem adorned it. with beautiful armlets and wristlets besides the
4Fidtq (<ti *jdqi ornaments of conch.
c'ftc'll4H{3'wclci4J
As the new cloud looks beautiful with the line W "FFTWl.l I 11
of sky-larks, similarly the garland of jasmine
She held in her hand an attractive mirror of
flowers adorned her hair-do.
gems and had the finger rings studded with
rubies-which was issuing the lustre like the red
4<?KK$RleRi gv^%f4lPc|iT^II'){^ll lotus flower.
The garlands were made of gems and her
breast which was painted with the paste of
kastUrl and saffron looked quite dazzling.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 38 315

Witnessing such a beauty for herself, she h^KslH cftjg h-srif^Ksi ^vS^ll^oii
devoted her mind to Siva. She especially
'fli'Jifci cRuf cildVI
meditated upon him to achieve him as her
husband. mfaft
ftrat ttrtt cRj flrsfcpf ^ ; |
4 WITT f*RTII4^H 1^<))1 01 f*rfr:ii^ ^11
At that point of time she did not think of her Mahakala was lodged to the left of Siva while
father, mother, brother, female friends and other Nandikesvara was standing to his right, the
relatives. Pretas, goblins, Pis'acas, Kusmanda, Brahmaraks
asas, Velalas, Ksetra-palas the valorous
Bhairavas, Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatkumara,
Sanatana, Jaiglsavya, Devala, Kanada, Gautama,
Himalaya on the other hand reaching before Pippalada, Kanakhana, Vodhu, Pancasikha, Kat
Siva looked at him. He was smiling when he ha, Jajali, Karakha, Kama, Lomasa, Suryavarca,
reached the bank of the charming Ganga. Katyayana, Panini, Durvasa, Satatapa,
Paribhadra, Astavakra and Maradbhava were
standing before him. Himalaya offered his
salutation to then.

^44^T fT difll44ll
^ 5[1
5$ 4rq;i
rtqfWMRd
fSTeT )?)>1
4|c|cH fa& R 4<*|^'1
#
"^FriTSt 'jqcddl ^^
Then prostrating on the ground he stood
Holding a rosary he was reciting my name and before him with folded hands. Thereafter,
his head was adorned with matted locks of hair touching his feet he started washing them with
having the complexion of molten gold. He was her tears. At that point of time he felt
mounted on a bull, holding a trident in his hand. overwhelmed with emotions and the tears started
The Nagas served as his yajnopavlta and the flowing from his eyes. He thereafter started
lustre of the limbs of bodies resembled the offering prayer to Siva with the stotra given to
crystal. He was clad in tiger skin and wearing the him by Dharma. The stotra was handed down by
garland of bones; with ashes all on his body, he Brahma to Dharma at the time of the solar
looked graceful. He had no garments on his eclipse,.
person, was five-faced having three eyes in each
one of them, all his limbs emitted the lustre of f*?4l<rl4 <j4W
crores of suns. Himavan found the eleven Rudras gfgcfcdf rj fgmj: 4frnri:l
surrounding him who were illumining with
<ETf?ra: TI^RWTWT5F:ll^4ll
divine lustre.
(5 m ^tr guild!dl :1
- 4fc$iW 4J
3Jf wT: mpT: tR:ii^||
Himalaya said- You are the creator, known as
Brahma, the preserver like Visnu and bestower
*H<*i W "^ of welfare as Siva and also the destroyer of the
: 15 ffhTR fism universe; you are the lord beyond qualities, the
316 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIiJAM

form of eternal flame, eternal, nature, lord of The one who recites this stotra thrice a day, is
Prakfli, beyond Prakrti and the nature. relieved of all the cures and makes one to cross
4RT^4fetldT B T R ^ I over the ocean of universe fearlessly.
WII^V9II 3PJ5Tt 4%nf^l
You take to many forms and the devotees r ^ r a f ^ 4 4 l^ ifiib34ii
meditate upon you. Whosoever adores you in facgnHhrt g i j w f^ i
whichever form, you take to that form.
Trenret vifrsrer yicM'W irtt^ ; m^ ^ ii
: *#1
vbrcmft xt
rwttwt - W rf^ p m is ^ n
Tnfftsf?r5THih3? flrm ^ n ^ n
You are like the sun who creates the universe;
ft^T3Pf44fe?ri
you are the base of a4 the lustres and also serve
the crops in the form of cool rays of the moon. ^ fEZ^ IRn^T:lh9<SII
qi^wci ^16:1 One who recites the same for a month gets a
son if he has no son, the one having no wife get a
chaste wife besides the riches suddenly which he
TJcSpPTf bMeKIrtl :1 had lost long back. By the grace of Siva, the
ctqchflf xT elqel(fl^-4KJl:llt9o II dethroned king gets back his kingdom, when a
fagST xr fg^iVxi >:1 person is in dangers like the prison, cremation
ground, danger from enemies, in the flames of
f | % rPTRt ( ? : IIV9411
fire, breaking of the boat and getting surrounded
cir<^ gpiR i^l < ^;: 1 by the wild animals one is relieved of all these
m w m R T ld l^ v ^ :ll\9 ^ ll dangers.
You represent the wind, Varuna, fire, the 5$ 4(51 ||*<9<> 4R^4T
destroyer of all, Indra the lord of gods, Kala, the ^^1^5|11?15: 113 6 11
death, Yama, the one who has over-powered the
death, for the god of death, kala for the time,
death for Yama you are the Vedas, the creator of
the Vedas, well-versed in the Vedic and post-
Vedic literature, the creator of intellectual; you
are a great intellectual yourself, the teacher of
intellectuals, mantra, recitation, tapas and you
bestow the reward for the same. You are the
speech the goddess of speech besides being her
creator and the teacher, the seed of Sarasvatl is
quite astonishing, therefore who can offer prayer
to you?.

-dJTWteq # <|4lfec|:ll\93ll
Thus speaking Himalaya fell at his feet and
then stood there. Siva then descended from the
bull. Addressing Himavan he sat there.
'Wh^rPtsijfjy -: 4&?TC:l
4r4qplqt w ^ ii^ yii
316 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM

Chapter - 39
Shattering of the Pride of Parvatl

ffir *petT f*!4plfURct: ^1

^ T t ^ : ^ 4 :11^
q p c fiff^ ^ 4<^1
^ :
Sri Krsna said- Himavan adored Siva and then
with his permission and the permission of all, he
took a seat at a distance from him. He performed
piija of Siva with a devoted mind offering
madhuparka and other things ahd also the sages
and the attendants of Siva.
K9tfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 39 317

1<1<4 \ kalakuta-poison was turned into kasturl and the

beautiful matted locks of hair were turned into
?* -# . ?
tuft. The crescent on the head was turned into
sandal-paste and the stream of Ganga was turned
yPniinni ( sru^rRTii^u into a beautiful garland of jasmine flowers, the
flKhlu|| (g,MU|M| (cKlfadHl garland of bones was turned into a garland of
diamonds and the flowers of wood apple trees
)
were turned into campaka flowers.
In the meantime Mena also arrived there with Txaftp
other ladies and she found Siva seated there
VKdffcJuRKWt t f r r p p i l ^ l l
under the banana tree who was delightful
wearing a smile on his face, clad in tiger skin and
seated among the sages, with divine lustre that of ' ^
like which the moon appears among the stars in 4 $ & R ^ fT I
the sky. He had the glory of crores of suns and
f?Idfe4 rf TOT jl ll^ ll
was quite blissful.
< Y<H4nfei<fi:i
-tcjiftcHHj
: : yij|4w$? ^^
3Ttffa fartt^U *T ^ifadlHII^II
In place of five faces only one face could be
At that point of time Siva had shed away his
old age and was appearing quite youthful. He seen which had only two eyes. The face had the
looked quite beautiful, charming and was liked lustre of the full moon of the winter season and
by the ladies. was glittering. His lips could put to shame the
lustre of the mid-day and his lips added to the
si Tpfat w p M i
beauty of his face. The bull Nandi was burnt into
^ pifaeo j $cfRT p ify ip r u s ii the white moon and the goblins were turned into
VifrhwM VHrbi'Ti tfUiuii ^ 4 ^( 41114,1 dancers. goddess, everything of Siva was
1 |e R t f?TCRT II changed at that moment. Finding Siva in that
form, Mena felt pleased. Some of the damsels
got infatuated with passion while looking at Siva
bqnjzjtizjrM&i $ 114II
and started staring at him. While some of them
w tf: ' fro w n fainted with the excessive passions.
p i f ^ p r Tt^R9ffR^F5Rq;i| ||
p r a f MicHdlmni p r a m
sriw iM T ! r a i w w f i i ^ i i Some of them started praising Siva
He looked like the passion for the passionate denouncing their husbands and some of them
women and bestower of sons to the chaste mentally embraced him.
women, Mahavisnu for Vaisnavas, Sadasiva for
blfcWHfy* c h iq i^ W ) p a r p n
Saivas, the form of sakti for those who believed
in Sakti, the form of sun who believes in the sum ci grm sfoqnit < ^ ^
worship, the death for wicked people, preserver Some of the damsels mentally kissed him
for the noble people, death for the time and saying that they would enjoy passionate pleasure
destruction for all the types of destruction's. His with him.
tiger skin was turned into charming garments.
The ashes were turned into sandal-paste, the *raf ^TtRsT ^ETt
snakes were turned into beautiful garlands the ^ p ; 1 11
318 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ ^ u fa fo : U ltf TO fTOT T O T O fl
They desired that they should get the same ? t o f t
type of husband even after death because in that Parvatl accompanied by her female friends
state of mind there, their condition was of no use decorating herself delightfully went to Siva.
to them. They thought that their devoted
^ f?raT f r o - $ |
husbands were of no use to them. Staring at Siva
for such a long time, many of the damsels started nfiMdT w i i ^ n
expressing their views about Siva variously. g f u R w infrt ^rq;i
f?F=r f*fcF4tsl 1 cTO TOfi ^<lc3lfyi4
irf^rTT : : g i:I R o || 'qfroT TOiftfr totoi
Some of them covered their faces in shyness g ^ 4 f r o n n f e grfttu^^ii
with a piece of cloth smiling at the same time. ^
They were looking at him with side-glances.
ir^Tolg rf W TO TOII ^ 011
T O g ? 4 iW 4 : fyiTO ftfa gj
TO ^: ^ tro t TOfl
g$TOTtS?f% \\\
Some of them were saying, "we shall not
return to our abodes now and shall go to Siva 3$ # ^ g fl t o tottoi
and stare at his moon like face which resembles # R ife w ra i ?
the full moon of the winter season throughout
! : m rt to i
day and night.
TOft ^
T O 4 bfwra: yfcJ^ITMl gdWHJ
Finding the peaceful Siva with a smiling face,
4: f$TO: ITOlIrtlcr
she went round him seven times and smilingly
Now we shall not get ourselves involved in the
offered her salutation to him. Siva at that point of
worldly affairs or we shall enter into burning
time blessing her said, "0 beautiful one, you
flames, only Siva could be our husband. Many of
achieve an extremely loveable, virtuous, eternal,
the damsels were talking like this,
the best of intellectuals and the beautiful person
grit Wlbtn* *
as your husband. auspicious one, you would
w 3rd f r o : 11< TO4f% ^ always remain virtuous and filled with fortunes
to f$ro ^ g t diftr^TO ?i concerning the husband. chaste damsel, your
TOg? 3^111*11 son would be as virtuous as himself,
mother of the universe, you will be adored
fgfbgt It? I
always in the world, you will be best of all the
jn f 1 % % 1 ? ladies in the three worlds. beautiful one, you
They said, "Durga is quite virtuous and her have offered salutation to me after going round
birth in the land of Bharata is quite auspicious seven times, therefore I feel satisfied with you
because she is going to be wedded to Siva. Some for seven births. You will reap the reward for the
of the damsels were talking among themselves same, the one who adores the holy places, the
like this. Mena on the other hand having an
husband, the family god, the teacher, the mantra
audience with Siva delightfully went back to her
and the medicine with whatever idea in mind, he
abode. Himalaya also adored Siva and bowing in
achieves success in the same way. Thus speaking
reverence to him went back to his abode.
Siva the lord of the yogis went into meditation
Thereafter Himalaya in consultation with Mena
seated on the skin of the tiger.
in a secluded place deputed Parvatl to Siva.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 39 319

JT8T1FT tRTlft ^ ' tTEERUTt^HI Thus she performed sixteen types of piija of
Siva and bowed in reverence to him again and
RiR
again. This became her daily routine. She used to
{ fd ^ p W a ^ i offer piija to Siva daily with devotion and then
# % ir ^ fis?m?4ii returned to the abode of her parents.
^ ^< ^Rnt
! #tnpT:ii'>nii
RHdlWHl 71^ ^ ^ f a u n ^1|
Thereafter the goddess washed the feet of Siva 5?11;??
with water and sipped it with devotion and rinsed
Indra the god of gods heard about the news
the feet with the costumes sanctified by fire. She
from the mouth of the apsaras and he also got
then offered to him the lion-throne studded with
attracted towards Parvatl. He started dancing in
gems and made by Vis'vakarma. Then she
ecstasy. Indra at once siunmoned the god of love
offered him naivedya in the bronze vase. Than
by sending a messenger to him. Kamadeva, on
she offered arghya with the water of Ganga. She
his part, arrived in Amaravatl, the kingdom of
also offered the sandal-paste, kastiiri and saffron
Indra.
which were filled with fragrance. Thereafter she
adorned his neck which looked beautiful with, ? qa fw (: f M i
spot of the poison, with the garland of jasmine qo^RTqchiifthl spim
flowers.
Tpft ip p ffe ^ - ^ : f?rafq^irmi
R ohm er R fr 9TRT ^vftqqqjRT
ana: w t 15: 11x ^11
^- gait
w ^ ^
^ ^ ii fa f^ - Tmtarfai
*T WuWj^4mrddl4.l ar sr w i r e r! fRtsr: 1|* c 11
3 1 ^ 4 XT 44^*411* II He deputed the god of love at once to the
She adored him with devotion and showered place of Siva and Parvatl. Kamadeva arrived
flowers on him. Thereafter she offered nectar and with his five arrows at the place where both Siva
sweet honey in vases of gold. She lighted and Parvatl were present. The god of love on
hundreds of lamps around him. Burning fragrant arriving there found both Siva and Parvatl
incense around him, she offered him the together. Siva was quite peaceful being the lord
costumes which were difficult to get in the three of the three worlds having delightful face and the
worlds beside a yajnopavlta of gold and fragrant eyes, the god of love remaining in the sky took
cool water for drinking. She offered him the the bow in his hand and shot an infallible arrow
ornaments made of the best of gem, Kamadhenu delightfully at Siva but the infallible weapon
cow with her horn adorned with plates of gold,
became infructuous when it came into contact
articles for use in taking a bath, water from the
with Siva like the sky which remains infallible.
sacred places and charming betels.
Similarly the attack of Kama on Siva was
1 . :1 infructuous. At this the god of love was terribly
frpT fjfcrc afraid.
320 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

** gm : fecsrT ggT g ig g ii faggi spoke to Rati, "O mother you take out some dust
of the body of the god of love and keep it safe,
shed away the fear we shall somehow bring back
<1: ^raf: ^:1 the god of love to life and you will again get
rT ^ U T tfcRT (**lcU4J<4o|| back your beloved. When the anger of Siva is
Finding Siva who had overpowered death, subsided and he gets pleased, only then this
Kama the god of love, started trembling and could be possible. At that point of time, finding
getting terrified started reciting the name of Indra Rati so lamenting Parvatl fainted.
and other gods. All the gods were terrified at the
anger of Siva and felt panicky and arrived there
PTcfcft rRcWI I M R JPTRl f?ra:ll4<ll
and started praising Siva reciting the stotras.
Thereafter she started the virtuous Siva who
'l4rfiHg^R4i <T 1|| had controlled all his senses. Leaving Parvatl so
crying Siva went to his abode.
xit'jcHcHl&ifVliil ^hT: 3RTOlf*Rf?n3ftnT:l
TPFR tr ^ guffaUrR RtrTtrT#ni4 ^ll ?? $<*<*11
hfTtT: T O <^ At that point of time the pride of Parvatl was
: ^^<:11^11 shattered. Thereafter the daughter of the
Nandi got you have so adoring. The fire flame mountain disowned the pride for her
emerged from Siva's third eye on the forehead, youthfulness and beauty,
the fire-flames that emerge from the forehead of g i t Fran Trigger w m u ti
&iva went on higher. Those fire-flames looked g rw d im iW T ir "Ri ^pg: w r f ^ g i i ^ i i
like the fire of-dissolution and started roaming
jc lg t
about in the sky and then descended on the earth
and searching in all the directions spotted RgtgT *1|[ 1 ^
KSmadeva and fell on him with the rage of Siva.
The god of love was reduced to ashes in a g i ^ * 11
moment.
^^ wrr
^cWT: Tfaf -thq-dl
w g : R^iRugwriiVriiWlebfggcHi:ii^?n
(ricdHiM <4<U lf?T:ll4'#n
1 w^dTt'ji rtri
At the sight of this the minds of the gods were
filled with grief, who cast their heads gRri wrerw frc-rraRgii^i
downwards. Thereafter, Rati the spouse of the At that point of time she became shy in
god of love appeared before Siva and started showing her face to her female friends.
lamenting. Thereafter, all the gods reassuring Rati and
gig^cKn: bfHWiw-avtelHJ prostrating before Siva getting upset with their
mind filled with grief they left for their
: w i ^ 5 ^ ^ 1 : 1 1 4 4 1 1 respective abodes. Radha, thereafter, Rati the
wife of Kamadeva with her mind filled with grief
5T }<(\ f5RT g r:ll 4 ^ll and terror went on crying and with her eyes
getting red like blood she offered prayer to Siva
^<-1 11^ gire% \
and then left for her abode. But Parvatl feeling
^ gwsf ^' ashamed never went back to the abode of her
Thereafter the terrified gods also offered father but disregarding the advice of her parents
prayer to Siva. Crying again and again the gods and the female friends, she went to the forest.
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAjypA, CHAPTER 40 321

Thereafter her female friends with their minds

filled with grief, went to their respective abodes.
Disregarding the words of her mother, she want
to the bank of Ganga and started performing
tapas there, in order to achieve the three-eyed
Siva as her husband.
Tfo: t m w taftoT

After the tapas Parvatl achieved Siva and Rati

also with the boon of Siva got back Kamadeva.
Radha, thus I have spoken to you about the
episode of the shattering of the pride of Parvatl.
"Which is quite secretive. What more do you
want to listen from me.
$ftsrir 4?T0 f r a n r e o ^ 11|
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAjypA, CHAPTER 40 321

together with lord Mahesvara? How did Rati get

the god of love back to life? lord Krsna, you
kindly define the marriage of Siva and Parvati.
irat xsfh * -qiftRi ,!
giw fR M t fifisRT 5:'ytTtyRTfll4ll
ocean of compassion, you describe to me
about their union in seclusion, which removes
from the sinners of all the sins and the grief of all
the grief-stricken people.
chu^HI ri xttfq?r:i
3lt$J h l^ V l tp n ^ T : lA v H rRTf: 11^II
')1 1 8- | 4 ri:i
^ 8-1||
Krsna, the words of a woman separated
from the husband serve as a fire flame for the
women. Therefore I am quite anxious to know
about the reunion of Siva and Parvati. The
women can wear the flames of fire and the
flames of the poison but they are unable to bear
even for a moment the flames of separation.
C hapter - 40
T if ir a n ^ ^ I
Tapas of Parvati
|$> fa4dlll<ill
On hearing the words of Radhika, Krsna was
3TfT fe fe t -clRa4^4 3JiT f^Rtl surprised and his face gave an appearance of
astonishment. Thereafter he started speaking
^ 4 l f i f r r s Vii44>nai4ji^ii with his mind overpowered with passion.
M i fit |
tajfiTOlft IdFWiuf T f m JWflRII

Radhika said- virtuous one, I have been able
to listen to the unprecedented and astonishing ? : I
story which serves like nectar for the ears and is STO4T 11 *o ||
quite deep and bestows knowledge. lord, Radha who was unable to listen to the
whatever have I heard has neither been told in separation of the story of the couple, what shall
brief nor in detail. But now I intend to listen to it be her position at the time of her separation from
in detail you tell me. the lord for a hundred years? Thus thinking in
tPT: W 1 hpfwf .1 her mind, the lord of illusion who is all filled
^ ^.11^11 with Maya and is the ocean of mercy, started
Tf?T: McbT^ul ^cjym iy TIMSTRI narrating the story.
Rtiwtf^TanTf: ^ (ctcti^ ctu\q jrctirkii
What type of hard tapas was performed by Hiunf& irfirai u n ra v e l
Parvati and what type of boons did she achieve
mhifyi ^ ^
322 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

d e u rtiq u c l ^ 4i<id) cT4% prepared herself to enter in to the flames of fire-

altar.
gR: JT: WT4MI ^f*raTxrfaPM lRdlll^ll
dmPdffqg f o w t d4ftlifd$li RlftRI
Sri Krsna said- beloved of my life,
Radhika, you are dearer to me than my life, now ^ e fifF lc T : tfTCRTIlT RTRTR II
you listen to me. beloved, you are the goddess aiwta emrat 1 fo r a f t R tb m n
of my life, the support of my life, pleasant one, ^ f'tsl ^ : 11^
when lord Rudra left the place where he was ^cMR^fordldl R ^ ? 1 :1
lodged under the banyan tree then Parvatl also
started performing several tapas in spite of the R fdHJldHehg'wRvlHJI? ?
objection by her parents. Finding Parvatl who had grown very weak
because of performing tapas was entering into
- wuUldH Q4=iui g^n
the fire-altar, Siva, the ocean of mercy, at once
RRT ^rt 'IT R j reached before her in the form of a dwarf
Reaching the bank of Ganga she took a bath Brahmana boy. Siva was delighted in his heart.
thrice a day and started reciting the mantra given He had the matted lock of hair on the head and
by me. was holding a danda and chatra. He was clad in
white garment, white yajhopavlta wearing the
garland of white lotus flowers and the white
(11 H R : <1<. x l << 'J iM < ;R q c h lll^ ll
sandal-paste was applied on his forehead. He
xT RrfTcft e r f| ^ ffrN lP tV IH I was serenely smiling.
<?icqt ilnWi d>RA| '! ^ frsft RTira fRPRT RTSftr RTRTR ?l
VIVc)cV4VII^ W%1 RhTTOR f*Gm 15 3Tx0vfT RcRTRT 1: RTRRII??II
^ g T 1 - R R T O H R TI I ^ 11
Rdifdfd it f ^ - gw: fRmgi
With her devotion, the mother of the universe
performed tapas for one year without consuming
Finding the boy in lonely place the mind of
anything, She used to raise fire around her during
Parvatl was filled with love. Getting influenced
the summer season and always remained inside it
with his lustre, she discarding tapas spoke to the
throughout day and night, reciting the mantra. In
the rainy season she seated herself in the boy, Who are you? Parvatl intended to
yogasana posture in the cremation grounds and embrace the boy lovingly.
continued to stare at the stone of lord Siva giRT vlgpgdlMVH RfFR
getting drenched with the rain water. actNidta R ft
^ d l d R i f l R fd > g 4 cb4 j On hearing the question of the daughter of the
31 f tw g ^ ii ^ h mountain, Siva the lord of the universe laughed
4 $ filRT RT |^11 Rlftl and then spoke the words which entered the ears
of Parvatl like nectar.
^JxTT jjcxu iP-igjus 3 1 ^ RT f t g a d l l l I I
In the winter season she used to enter the cold ?ih<
water and even during the nights of terrific cold 4) RR^ft feraiHoFti
during which the snow used to fall she remained
without food and performed the hard tapas with m chl-dlifd*Wp
devotion. Thus after performing such a hard Siva said- I am a Brahmana boy and am an
tapas for one year, Siva did not appear before her ascetic roaming about at will. beautiful one,
and at that point of time in utter disgust she who are you and why are you performing tapas
KRNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 40 323

in this lonely forest, in spite of your being so Rfd

beautiful.
g w t t : ^
^ ^ 2 3RIT
S3 HKthui ^
w m : f w ^ r r f t% i i? 'k ii
In whose race have you been bom? Who is O Satl, if you remain happy, the lord also
your father? What is your name? You being becomes happy and when a chaste lady is
yourself the one who bestows the reward of pleased the lord Narayana himself gets pleased.
tapas, why are you performing tapas yourself?. dear one, with the pleasing of lord Narayana,
< 1% : - uffodt all the three worlds similarly get pleased, since
tPTT g? grnfr ^4^fU tlR t9ll with the pouring of water at the roots of the trees,
the branches sprout.
lotus eyed one, you are the actual form of
tapas. Surely this tapas of yours is meant for fWfRTI34 tt^pj u t w Oi
educating the universe. cter ^ ^ ^ ^
v m ^- m On hearing the words of the boy, the great
1|* fctilg 1& II goddess smiled for a moment and spoke the
words which were pleasing like the pouring of
You are yourself the ball of lustre, besides
nectar in the ears.
being Mula-Prakrti and Tsvarl and you have
taken to this form for the sake of the devotees in
the land of Bharata. ? ^ ^ ^ ^ 1
farar fFtfgt vt^rfpg' ^ TRmrh ' & ^ < $ ||
\ fercj 1 sir^fc& iR RII Parvatl said-1 am neither Savitri the creator of
f ^ r s f i ^ T m \ -pm 1 the Vedas, nor LaksmI or the goddess of speech.
I am pleasantly bom in the land of Bharata and
WfeiH 5RT w ^ ill RWRFTtmi^oll
am the daughter of the king of mountains.
-pm !
'JRT (c*<chlfatll
Scfifof *11
113^11
Otherwise you are the eternal LaksmI, the
goddess of riches in the three worlds, you have In my earlier birth, I had been bom in the
reached before Brahma for the protection of the house of Daksa and happened to be the wife of
three worlds or are you the mother of the gods or Siva named Satl. When my father denounced my
Sat! or Savitri who takes to human births with husband I ended my life with the use of yogic
her own will. Or otherwise are you the great practices.
goddess of music known as goddess Sarasvatl fgyTI
from whom all types of knowledge emerged. RT rUcfcril 3T sjFTPI ?>lI3 6 11
You have been bom on earth with your own Brahmana, in this birth also because of my
sweet will. earlier deeds I achieved Siva but he, reducing the
HctTf df%4>cR:l god of love to ashes disowned me and left the
wm srafaTftwtfoi <$ ^ ~ut ? place.
Out of these goddesses, whom do you
represent. I am unable to visualise the same.
goddess of welfare, whatever I have asked you, With the departure of Siva I was filled with
be pleased with me. mental agony and shame. I therefore left my
324 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

parents and arrived here at the bank of the

Ganga. Thus speaking Parvatl, in spite of dissuading
(: !1^1 her by the Brahmana boy, from entering into the
3wuirfb( * ^gT ^nt faranrso fire, she entered the fire-altar.
I performed severe tapas for long but in spite But the fire became cool like the sandal-paste.
of that I have not been able to achieve Siva. I am fsjceiT f?rat f ^ : i
thus going to enter the flames of the fire-altar.
: <f-<|c|qSI|4lF?f4ll^<ill
But finding you here I have stopped for a
moment. Radha, you enjoy the divine play in
Vrndavana, remaining there in the fire for a
moment, she came Out end suddenly Siva asked.
fe r

Brahmana now you go, I am going to enter
this fire of dissolution which is burning in 3T?t m $t f a s f W f? i
flames, in order to achieve Siva by entering it. yrat 11:^^
f?ra .1 g^ntnw f chcjfitr^Rn
'O
ain^ gpqfq ^FTfiriix ? ii %5x j f t f g i T ciifSsci on
In future I would achieve Siva always who is Siva said- noble damsel, what is your tapas?
dearer to me than my life, he is my only lord. I am unable to understand it. Neither your body
f? IcrfjpT H3J rPlf^T 3F*T 4ilotirt4,l could be burnt out in the fire nor could you get
the husband of your choice. You intend to
achieve Siva, the form of welfare, as your
All women are bom in human form in order to husband but he is invisible. By achieving an
achieve their beloved. Their birth is only meant invisible husband, what purpose of yours would
for achieving a noble husband. be served?
siw fart % -gt -r
m $ tit cfil4lfirtd(d Uc*Ucbl40T4M4*11
The women generally achieve the same damsel, with a pious smile, in case you want
husband whom they had in their earlier births. to make the one who is the destroyer of all as
Whatever woman is destined for one, she your husband, then you tell me which one of the
achieves the same in every birth. women would like to have a destroyer of all as
mw m :i her husband.
?<| ^ <{|*11 Rfej cflodRl ^ fKcIT 5KRT
Therefore, in case I do not achieve my rt fbiQicTT * II
husband after performing several tapas during goddess, in case by achieving him as your
this birth. I shall offer this body in the fire-altar. husband, you want to achieve moksa then for that
With the desire of having Siva as my husband in purpose your tapas is of no use, because you
my mind if I enter the fire, I am sure to achieve yourself bestow salvation to everyone.
him in the next birth.
f^cRen : ?l WRrTSZtf 4 f |
fafotW RI 5 # 3?: 3=:11^^
The meaning of the word Siva is welfare or
crf^ y ^ i fsN srr: y ^ ? c|R i prosperity, besides salvation and destruction,
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 40 325

there is no other meaning for the word Siva. No the mango-leaves, tied in cords. The trunks of
other meaning has been given to the word Siva banana trees were also placed here and there for
even in the Vedas. the purpose of decoration.

11^ %11
O beautiful one, in case you are attractive Some of the damsels whose sons and
towards the destroyer of all, then you will find husbands were alive, holding lamps, fried paddy,
yourself attracted towards the one who happens Durva-grass, food and flowers in their hands
to be the terrific Rudra. moved forward to welcome Parvatl.
4 s tf a s # r IstrI
sR ^ffiw tor tj- 4^^ ti^ | : y R v ijft^ n ^ n
TTfa W m } On both sides of the road the noble
R4T55f?M Wd4'l ^ Brahmanas, the sages, the Brahmacafis, the
dancers and the elephants stood in attendance
You would therefore neither achieve moksa
looking graceful.
nor the desired husband. Reciting of the name of
Hari never goes infructuous. The said name
always bestowed welfare. Now you should at ^rbhlvtdlqirU ?^: 3T?ifi^:ll^ll
once go back to your father's house, with my ^7 = ^ s g f q ^ n f ^ t i
blessing and as a reward of your tapas, you
would achieve Siva who is beyond the reach of
all, there itself. The family priests holding garlands of jasmine
flowers in their hands collectively recited the
welfare sound. At that point of time various
types of musical instrument were sounded,
Thus speaking, the Brahmana disappeared besides the blowing of conches. The vermilion
from there and Parvatl reciting the name of and sandal-paste were mixed with water and it
Mahadeva went back to her parents, house. was sprinkled on the roads.
4I&4PPR QmHdtl Tht jn f ^ forft ^ t:l
f^ r 11 6 11 p tlv fl WIcRTT
Hearing about the arrival of Parvatl both Mena At the time of entering into the city, Durga
and Himalaya were filled with delight and they came across her parents who were fully delighted
moved towards the path, mounted on a divine and rushed towards her with the tears of joy
plane. flowing from their eyes.
4TWI&I iHtsHcHI ^ *ITSS%RT: rftl
^ ^ g $ tR n i^ n
The delightful goddess accompanied by her
dRb: mRhI female friends offered salutation to her parents.
Both of them collectively blessed her and
Radhika, the royal road was sprinkled with
embraced her.
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi and decorated with
fruits, branches and pitchers of welfare and | cf?R <4^cfbctl4 iwfagHlI
further decorated with banners and flags beside
326 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

They spoke, " Daughter." Overwhelmed iffgfRT:!

with love, they started sobbing. Then the made W TT fctdfttdir tf3gifTrf: IIV9 11
Durga to mount on the chariot and moved
He while dancing recited my glory.
towards their home.
Sometimes he blew the horn and sometimes he
ftsrgf f a f e n played on the damarii. Hearing that music and
the songs all the boys, girl, old and young men
All the ladies welcomed Durga and the and women besides the old ladies arrived there
Brahmanas pronounced their blessing on her. delightfully.
The riches were distributed among the bards and <j * Tffrf ^ .1
the Brahmanas.
Listening to the charming song of the beggar
Tier <cJch-WI gisf dW tA tl which was in the sweet and the best tone, all the
They performed the welfare ceremony and people were suddenly overpowered with illusion
also arranged for the recitation of the Vedas. and they also fainted.
Then they lived in the palaces with the girl. -qpgsf ghf mtf iff
f i f r c tw r f t f| otnytpfgt
^ : gif w r ftiftfibaoii Durga also fainted and she started visualising
iR g r gpggr " ^ ggn the form of Siva who held a trident and pattisa in
his hand and was clad in tiger skin.
:\ 1
Filled with pleasure and spending time fgvidw i "^.1
pleasantly, the king of the mountains once went
to the bank of the Ganga for perfonning tapas. ^
Mena was seated in the palace court-yard with g t arfw ^EcR T ^1'1
Parvatl. In the meantime a beggar arrived there
I t ^gT RTRT g 1
who happened to be a dancer besides being a
singer. g t g% ^ ig rfff wi i 11

w m vra im fq # ftti fig 1 ?<1 gRrefa ggn: 4: i

*2^gra g u r n f ^gr ff f i <prf fg it gr: 11c \11

He pleasantly reached before Mena. He had a g g tf g ^ p ^ fte g ff g g i grog; g r:i

musical instrument of the horn in the left hand ? ro i% R : i f fg ^ g rro g fig ro i^ ii
and a damaru in the right hand. irf ggf Th TRiff troiifRgfromfg gi
fgvfddid!-Sidejgtshig : I ftr^TT g g rg f t r ^ r t <pif i j f t g g R j i ^ i i
51 : ^g)0 3 t5 id4 dl^:ih 3 ?ll All his limbs were plastered with the ashes. He
He had applied ashes on his body. He looked had a charming face and was wearing round his
pretty old and suffering from old age. He was neck a garland of spotless bones. He wore a
clad in red garments and was carrying a bundle serene smile on his face, his appearance was
on his back. He had a beautiful neck and looked indicative of his inner pleasure. He had five
quite charming. faces, each one of which had three eyes. He held
a rosary in his hand, wore a yajnopavlta of
tpT 'JpnnSIH F% T 4J
serpent on his shoulder and a crescent crown on
grggram g $ # the forehead; he looked quite beautiful. He spoke
KflStfA-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 40 327

to Parvatl to ask for a boon. She bowed in He then commanded his messengers to turn
reverence to lord Siva mentally in her heart had out the beggar from that place. But It was
asked for the boon, "You be my husband". Siva difficult even to touch the beggar, like the sky.
said, "Be it so" and then he disappeared. Finding He was illumining with his lustre.
Siva having disappeared from her heart, Durga rf?: cRjf ifatd W f g R :l
regained her consciousness. When she opened
fag|> # T : gut
her eyes she found the beggar singing there.
Mena getting delighted with the song, dance and f*<lfd'4 gpJgfrR | 1 W{l
music of Siva, went to him carrying the gold VdW4)M^IW T H tp q jIS t>ll
coins and gem in a plate in order to offer him but UrtiljM^cbUchtfl
the beggar insisted on getting Durga alone as the
41 g ^<*|$
offering and nothing else.
fairfa faggrpt ^ ?i
4$4 cfifgSRT: * 1 ^ 4 *TI
jreNt ^ ^rTt
wgsR farifa 3pgfhi'gii
When he again got ready to start his dance,
Mena got enraged at his words and she was also gut fs^pt fc<4i<g<c4)cb<4;i<<?'>rii
surprised. % T it w gffait
fa g ^ i & e fc^ctlrj (T^l

^ feelleMiaW R>|cH*f 11:11 11 |1^1

^Tw nfw 8 *1 3T37T II
t r w frrfT: fagcTufe?rait = w i t
She denounced the beggar and asked her f^RlTOqqcTqfaqqivftfagtdd^l 1^
people to turn him out saying, "Durga has to be HPId^lUcJld ETtWWukdRKHJ
the wife of Siva who is the lord of the three ^ i u w % ;11 ^ 11
worlds. The degraded beggar who is desirous of Nobody could turn him out since no one could
her should be turned out". approach near him. Himavan then visualised in a
^ TriTT f a g TTTfOTW " % ;| moment that the beggar has taken to a beautiful
! xt ^^ form with four arms, having the kirita- on
his head, kundalas in his ears and was clad in the
yellow lower garment. He had dark complexion
which attracted the minds very much. His face
At that point of time Himalaya the king of the had serene smile spread over it. All his limbs
mountain arrived home after performing tapas were plastered with sandal-paste and was getting
and, reaching the courtyard, he found the beggar anxious to bestow his grace on his devotees, all
there. He was meditating upon Narayana at the the flowers which Himavan had offered while
pleasant bank of the river Ganga but he was performing the piija of Gadadhara, were all seen
present on the body of the beggar. He also found
somehow disturbed in his meditation as a result
the incense, the lamp and the pleasant naivedya
of which his mind was upset. On hearing about
which was offered by the lord of the mountain to
the news from the mouth or Mena, he smiled and
lord Visnu was also present there around him
was enraged as well. before the beggar, in the second moment. The
w er <af|: Rtf fa g g p ji same beggar took to the two-armed form.
atitfeiyifqct Holding a beautiful flute in his hand, he was is
328 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAJVAM

the form of a cowherd, in tender age, with a found him in the form of tejas invisible, spotless,
smiling face and a peacock feather fixed on his unattached and in the form of the great soul.
head. Adorned with all the gem-studded Thus finding the beggar appearing in several
ornaments and the limbs pasted with the fragrant forms, the eyes of Himalaya were filled with
sandalwood-paste he was wearing the long tears of joy. He felt overwhelmed. Finding the
garland of forest flowers. He appeared like Sri beggar taking to so many forms he then
Krsna having the dark-complexioned body. He prostrated before him and with his mind filled
then found him again in the spotless form of with devotion, he went round him offering his
Siva, holding a trident and pattis'a in his hand, salutations to him again and again.
clad in tiger skin having applied ashes on the Ififl
body, wearing a garland of bones and the
complexion of gold. He held a damaru and horn
in his hands. He had an extremely pleasant f g n w r ^ HrRtf TRTWrat 1
appearance. f^rsrt f^lKyiHlW4lv4*:ll?ot9ll
: :
1^ 11 ^ ^ fh f 4F4t f ^ :
195 3P5EFRT i|o^dcfc| fsietl^H^I Thereafter jumping with delight, the king of
'jflldi & the mountain, when the again looked at the
beggar, he found that he was the beggar in
+<44iW>fe.ebhici^il reality. This was visualised by him, with the
$PJT %i/TIAltb4 ll?o ?H illusion of Visnu. The king of the mountain
forgot about everything about his taking to
various forms. On the other hand the beggar
demanded of alms from him, carrying the
Holding a rosary of white lotuses, he was
begging bowl with him. He was clad in red
reciting the name of Hari and wearing a smile on
garments holding a horn and a typical type of
his face, he appeared anxious and bestowed
damaru, he was only anxious to receive Durga as
grace on his devotees. He had five faces, having
charity and nothing else.
three eyes on each one of them which had a
TTiftTr j g s p m t i
dazzling lustre. In the next moment he found the
beggar in the form of the four armed Brahma, the : rrl^RRgl^Tll^o^ II
creator of the universe who was holding a white clcfi WET ?TR T & tty rm t: fipsii
rosary and reciting the name of Hari. The next
s i f t e r arraw t
moment he found him in Trigunatmaka-swya,
with the divine tejas illumining the universe. In f H t TcRSIR
the next moment he found him again in the form ^gT 4 $ f tf o r lf tlim
of the fire emitting immense fire flames. But influenced with the illusion of lord Visnu,
the king of the mountain did not accept his
$ iw i i i \ 11 request. The beggar on his part refused to accept
^ M i w h4hTwrat*f4UT4j anything else and disappeared from the scene.
dear one, after the departure of the beggar both
Tier ^gT TRTWTt hTlfll^o'ZlI
Mena and Himavan came to realise that Siva the
^UsdriluHlU rPfl lord of the universe before them like a demon
411 hulH ^1 ^T: ll^o 411 during the day but had disappeared finding them
The next moment he found him in the form of so much devoted towards Siva. The gods then
a moon who delighted all. In the next moment he felt worried.
K?!VA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 40 329

w f: >1=<?4) gfgw - &

^ K T^ rfdii ^ ^ ii TTfirr fa^rifi^circi xTII^TII
s p Pwfoidi mi: In case the daughter is given to such a person
abkxU who is well-versed in the Vedas, having the
noble character the one who does not accept
WrirffariT SffsRTT fjcpi charity, who performs always sandhya, yajna
^) $$ f e r n T T m i ^ ^ i i and the reciting of the Vedas regularly, the one
b'ill ^ (qwj<rtlcb hfubtlfrll who is truthful, the father achieves the merit of
RRFTDTPT 32 4firar*P c^H^IIIH4H digging ten step wells. The one who gives away
his daughter to a Brahmana who performs the
Then they started to device ways and means
sandhya, thrice a day, is truthful, householder,
for the protection of Sumeru because of its
well-versed in the Vedas and gives away his
weight. They started talking among themselves
daughter to such a person. By performing charity
that in case Himalaya with his utmost devotion
he becomes successful, the one who accepts
would offer his daughter to Siva then he would
charity is devoid of performing of sandhya and is
surely achieve nirvana as well as moksa. In case
a fool, the giver gets half the merit. The
Himalaya which is the abode of several gems,
Brahmana, who accepts the wife of others, the
disappeared from the land of Bharata then the
one who performed yajna the wicked is devoid
name of the earth as Ratnagarbha possessing the
of the performing of sandhya and in case a
gems or in her womb Vasundhara would become
daughter is given to him one achieved the merit
false. Because by offering his daughter to Siva,
of the digging of a single step-well. In case, a
he discarding his pleasant form would achieve
daughter is given to a Brahmana who is deprived
the divine form and then Himalaya would
of the sandhya of three types and the Gayatrl
achieve Visnuloka. Reaching there, he would
mantra, is wicked and is bom of a Vaisya, the
achieve the SarUpya moksa of lord Visnu without
donor gets the merit of constructing half a step-
any effort.
well. A Brahmana who is a sinner, bom of Sudra
$< women or the one who is bom of Brahmana and
<*?|(1 3F4T ^ Ksatriya or the one who is like candala and if a
Thereafter they would achieve the place of a girl given to him, the donor falls into the hell.
courtier and then would become slaves of lord
Visnu. By offering a daughter to a Brahmana, igmpTrERT faTRJ TTRTcnf^l I 3 11
one achieved merit of constructing ten step wells.
StTT
5*|1 fe tm xtii^ ' sii
UchjdRI efrTT fa a p p l
s p it xt
cfr^T yyilRi x T fT B i^ s?ra T ii^ 4 ii

^ ^tT^i
^
faaw rd ^rfrr f^bunfiTiin^ ^ 1 1
frU l^^dm ^K||||RT4 f t o W l i m i l If a girl is given to a Brahmana who is devoted
qrtak <tpit tit to Visnu, is intelligent, truthful and the one who
<<?^^ (^ ^ 11 has controlled all his senses, the donor earns the
VldN 81 cnwlcb4)H^( fTTTI merit of constmcting twenty step wells. He then
takes to the divine form for sixty thousand years
Tl4TiSJUTyhBt4lf^^4li| ?T3ftT XTII^T *11
330 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

and the donor enjoys all the pleasures in the well-versed in the Vedas besides being the
abode of Visnu. By giving away the daughter to devotee of Visnu and Siva denounced the gods
Visnu or Siva, the donor achieves the form of repeatedly and said.
Narayana. This has been ordained in the Vedas. <^W(dWTcl
When a devotee of Visnu offer a daughter in
marriage to a Brahmana for the pleasure of Vis ^: ^: TSTsfansraii: i
nu, he surely achieves the slavehood of lord Vis Ttfamt rr cttticki 4Ruim.ytsiHS4j
nu. % TnftFT:n^3ii
IT cTiUfTcilW 0 fcuiWdBl Wl W gb (<: I
tT net'll fsrehi^vaii T T f ^ ^ W f W ^ b F ^ T h W I I^ 11

3PT1W rT ^ 5 I^ <111
beloved, thus thinking all the gods
consulted among themselves and intended depute
Brhaspati to the abode of Himalaya they went to
Brhaspati to depute him for the purpose. All the
gods went to Brhaspati and offering their
salutation to him said,
frR lfet 1% fu f g f o t i f g i i ^ i i
"You go to the place of Himavan and
denounce Siva because except Siva, Durga is not
going to marry anyone else.
^(| Mid gpf 4 d ^ cll
yfg f ^ | | ^ 11
^ ? ttr^ i the gods who happen to be the seed of the
^ii
; ^ wi
^(|| i w b J : They are bitten by the crores of insects daily
In that case, Himavan would give away his
daughter to Siva unmindfully and if he does so
he would achieve the complete merit of giving
away the daughter in charity. In due course of
time, the lord of the mountains could be free and
achieve salvation but presently he has to remain
on earth, you go and arrange for the stay of
Himalaya permanently on the land of Bharata.
^ i^ 11
^ : c h id P lc f a t : f # E T :1
W R ^ iig ^ n ^ ii
% jp r # ^ 11^ '
srt gyit gr>gi
# EITSSgutetf fy^T gtll^dll
Brhaspati said- selfish gods, a you listen to
my truthful words which are a gist of polity,
according to the Vedas and would result in
pleasure. Such of the sinners who denounce Siva
or Visnu or their devotees, the Brahmanas on
earth, their own teacher, the chaste ladies, the
noble husbands, the beggars. Brahmacaris and
universe, they fall into the kalasUtra hell and
remain there till the land of the world. They have
to consume there vomit refuse and urine daily.
which makes them cry aloud. Those who
denounce the creator of the universe and teacher
of Brahma, Siva, the best of the gods, Durga,
LaksmT, Sarasvatl, Gita, TulasI, Ganga, Vedas,
Savitrl, Vratas, Tapas, Adoration, Mantra and
the Guru who give the mantra, they fall into the
andhakupa hell and remain there till the life of
Brahma.
qfapn: g*Sfcr 1w s .

Listening to the words of the gods, Brhaspati frgfct tjulSbvt <cimui fegm ^
touched his ears with both the hands declining
the offer and, reciting the name of Narayana, he g' ^ : wti
refused to oblige them. Brhaspati who was quite ^ ^^
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 40 331

^ $^ fg sn p m r w ^ i With the inspiration of Brahma, Daksa gave

away his daughter to Siva. Because of this he
3|: < w ^fgcTT:lir*?ll
could not earn a sin even after denouncing him.
^ fsrpTTcFlt: cR^: ': I On the other hand he achieved all the fortunes.
!: ^ ^ * 1 1 \ ^=TT : I
Groups of snakes eat them up, as a result of 1? 4 : 11v* c 11
which they cry aloud always. Such of the people Of course it happened to be like this that he
who compare lord Madhusudana with other gods achieved only one fourth of the merit because he
and also denounce him such of the people who gave away his daughter to Siva unwillingly,
find fault with the Puranas which bestow the therefore he could not achieve salvation but
devotion of Visnu or whatever is treated to be the could achieve only heaven.
Vedas and find fault with them, denounce Radha f r a w n j t : i
and the cowherdesses who actually are her forms
^ '-^ :
denounce adorable Brahmanas, even they have to
fall into the hell till the life of Brahma. They are ^5 "fidI drril fitsl 1 1
hanged with their heads placed upside down and -p f S rm frfe fT ^ n ^ o ii
the legs are raised up. The serpents with different gods, someone from you should go to the
deformities and other insects like the serpents house of the king of mountains and with
considerable efforts you should act according to
bite all their limbs and they getting terrified cry
aloud. wisdom. By offering his daughter in marriage to
Siva unwillingly, Himalaya can remain in
^ $:1 Bharata but in case he offers his daughter with
:II devotion then he would surely achieve the merit
They have to consume the vomit, urine and and the moksa.
refuse and have to face the unkind messengers of : 4 Tjfterr /
Yama who place burning rods in their mouths. &^
cpfftr f^FTT frarfrat ? yfrarfwi
jfvoifo ^it^ibidiPtraTii^'kii ^5 ^ i t % '^ d i^ iii^ 4 ?ii
They torture them thrice a day beating them | 4 ^ fiRtfil
with rods and when they feel thirsty, they have to
1 : -?lhr : 11^?
consume only urine.
Thereafter, developing discard Saptarsis
* - W f 1 together with Arundhatl will go to the abode of
Himalaya and try to convince him. Durga on the
other hand, would never accept anyone else as
In the other kalpas their sins are pardoned.
her husband without Siva. In that case at the
This has been ordained by Brahma.
insistence of his daughter, Himalaya would
% fvrafraji surely gave away in marriage his daughter to
?^! ^^:11*^|| Siva. Thus I have spoken everything to you. All
other gods should revert to their respective
By denouncing Siva, all the gods would be
abodes. Thus speaking Brhaspati left for the bank
thrown into the hell. sons, is it not good
of the Ganga for performing tapas.
whatever you want to do.
ff?t sTisi^io ^'
9 -^1 ^^
PTU <?4 W ^<<:1!^\||
332 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

s^cEycciiRviU&qrR: results in the destruction of all the riches and

could create all round miseries.
Chapter - 41 jfhr widiPKi tr:i
The story of king Anariiya htPk i feiwiro w P l p h i w p i^ ll
# You send Bhtitanatha to him with the player
that he should denounce himself in the abode of
Tfe: dhleiM fl^JUllSPdch^l Himalaya. By denouncing others one earns
^<i^Tui h f e fp u destruction and by denouncing himself one earns
Sri Krsna said- All the gods deliberated on the great glory.
matter considerably and then arrived at the abode p m rr p lT t : fife
of Brahma. All of them then submitted
themselves before he creator of the universe. p f e ^ F ira TREIT ^ fepilill
dear, on hearing the words of Brahma all
the gods left his place after offering their
- ^jRrwr ferrFBi: i salutations to him. They then reached Kailasa
^ ^ -tiftl R 11 and they started praising him.
pt p i p # : W p i 4 $ f e f e l : ? 1
P itw f?r PRT:N3 II *T ^ 11<?11
The gods said- creator of the universe, in
your universe, Himalaya happens to be the abode
of the gems and diamonds. In case he attains
Thereafter, the gods told everything to Siva
moksa then the title of the earth as Ratnagarbha
the ocean of mercy, hearing which he laughed
(having gems in her womb) would become
aloud. He assured the gods and reached the
infructuous. Himalaya, after giving away his
abode of Himalaya himself. All the gods felt
daughter in marriage to Siva the holder of the
immensely delighted at this and reaching their
trident with devotion sure to achieve the SarUpya
own abodes they started rejoicing there because
moksa of Narayana. There is no doubt about it.
the success in one's mission is always delightful
f e p p IT fo r # trfaurpi and getting unsuccessful in one's mission is
T5rit f e n n fe t w w im i always painful.
lord, therefore you go to the abode of w r s) perm prsffer: I
Himalaya and denuding Siva pollute his mind. s P f f e 4ffeT:
No one else except you can perform this task.
Himalaya the king of mountains was seated in
TfeFlt ? fesi: *<pl
his court surrounded by his wife and Parvatl.
3 tr -
m fem tft f p r : T ^ p i
On hearing the words of the gods, Brahma
himself spoke out the words which were sweet 5 5^:11^11
like nectar for the ears and were the best in f e f e m f e y f e i ^ p p i
polity. P WtficHHIVH 9 FH P T II ^ 11
In the meantime Siva himself arrived there
p p t : f p t f p i ) suddenly in the form of a Brahmana. His face
P fp p v tri ^ fe fe II and eyes were delightful and he was holding a
Brahma said- my children, I am unable to staff and a cakra. in his hands. He was clad in a
denounce Siva which is extremely difficult and long costume and his forehead was plastered
KRI^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 41 333

with the best of tilakam. He hold a rosary of fa I rTI

crystal beads in his hand and an image of ?'1|4 " ^Tfrfan^oll
Salagrdma was hanging around him neck.
^ ^ ^Tl
F g rT #
6qi<rF4lfaw*Mtld ^ IR ^ ll
rar^rsid(44^4*4,11^11
MlcJdl inulvi
dH w W m uyiR ui fafaiq ^riR ^n
3li(vN 1: Rcfm xKa^eRhqn^mi
31?ildc(4|^3(TN' ^ifqchiRull
irabrom yRint R ^ 11
^; ^ ? ylfd^etaqM^ii
He knows about and is deprived of beauty and
Finding him there, Himalaya got up with his the companion. He is without qualities and
attendants and with his mind filled with resides in the cremation grounds. He is lord of all
devotion, he bowed in reverence to him, the BhQtas (goblins), he always remains without
welcoming him at the same time. He then robes and the serpents are coiled around his
prostrated on the ground and finding the lord of body. He applies ashes on his body and roams
her life in the form of a Brahmana, Parvatl also about like a snake charmer. He is the destroyer of
offered her salutation to him. The Brahmana Kala, who has overcome death. He is without
lovingly bless everyone and occupied the seat wisdom and an orphan having no relatives in the
offered by the king of mountains and was seated universe. He has matted locks of hair having the
in Sukhasana. He accepted madhuparka and completion of molten gold. He is a pauper and
other eatables offered by the king of the his age is unknown being pretty old, without
mountains. blemish and the refuge of everyone. He always
WEt? gi?iH VfoTT gigUu 35t remains wandering adorning his body with the
- fsnHfr Rr H; wii ^ ii ornaments of serpents.
Himavan asked the Brahmana about his Rrata ?tiRrt
welfare saying, "You kindly let me know your
introduction". On hearing this the Brahmana This is his only introduction and you are going
spoke to the king of the mountains everything to marry your daughter to such a person.
respectfully. Narayana is the best among the intellectuals and
belongs to the noble race. You better understand
his importance. He is the only suitable person to
'<rfich'r <3f%4Tfsic4 4JRlfR whom Parvatl should be given in marriage by
tprnmft r <Riw1 you.
Brahmana said- I roam over the universe and :
perform the marriage of the boys and girls. My
4 (T^rsRtT : 11 ^ 11
mind is very sharp. With the boon of my feet I
can reach everywhere and I know everything. frs -?TBi : i

w yicbTtd tctfmssRu
The people will laugh at the news that Parvatl
was going to marry Siva. You are the lord of
I have come to know that you intend to marry lakhs of the mountains but Siva does not have a
your daughter who is like LaksmI to Siva, whose single relative for himself. Therefore, you
family or caste is unknown. consult all your relatives and your wife Mena
334 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

about this. friend, I shall speak only this that 5^1

you should consult everyone on the subject but N)dvi)4t4UPfjRB4m %:11?^
do not consult Parvati about it.
Himavan after offering his salutation to them
Tlfrid d w fmrT 1 gave them golden seats and adored them making
5?: #5T "RMT sixteen types of offering.
R2[T5l^T:ll9V9ll W r id im r d l
w r w ih 4 w t Mthl4l6-ydl rid RT d ri ri rilrifrifll^ll
^ d d ir a - fdhcHR4.il All the sages were comfortably seated in the
Wdri RTSflririT 1 ^ 4 fa^ R d lll^ll assembly and Arundhatl went to the place where
Because an ailing person does not like the Parvati and Mena were lodged.
medicine, he only intends to indulge in eating ririri d ri xf W i t vilcbrifedlHj
according to his will. Thus speaking the R gt r iid t % r
Brahmana delightfully took his bath and food
Reaching there she found that Mena was
with Himalaya and left the place peacefully.
drowned on the ocean of grief lying on the
Radha, you enjoy the love-sport in Vrndavana.
ground. The chaste Arundhatl than spoke sweet
On hearing the words of Brahmana, was filled
words to Mena which were also beneficial to her.
with agony. Her eyes were filled with tears and
she said to Himalaya.
3friS d id r ilfe ri^T^S^riri^JriTI

d d s ^?!*1 fdprr riTTrit ri^rr rit ^ririTf%

Arundhatl said- chaste lady, Mena get up. I
^iHtfTFTrif 4 HlWlfa ^dr4*qjR ,?ll am Arundhatl who has arrived in your home. I
Menakaa said- lord of the mountains, you happen to be the mind bom daughter of the
listen to my words which would be beneficial at manes. You consider myself to be the daughter-
the end. You consult all the best of the in-law of Brahma.
mountains. I shall never give away my daughter
3H?9criT: W ^ dtogisnri dlriTI
in marriage to Siva.
3RTR dlTriT W rit q'-JJlfri'cJ dlriTII?'3ll
On hearing the words of Arundhatl, Mena at
hd' riR R ift )<;
once got up and she bowed in reverence to
Look here I shall discard everything and can Arundhatl who was having the divine lustre.
consumption also and can also live in a dense
forest binding Parvati around my neck. dldtarer
<jdr=ll meSdl ri4T rir^T hlMlrld 1 fdfriri 4 W T O gxnrw ri4;i
O T I 7BR *11 rirrif rifhtrw ririTSSrifril I? 11
Thus speaking Mena holding the hand of Menaka said- what is the great merit that has
Parvati went to the chamber in anger. She emerged today as a result of which the daughter-
discarding food started crying and slept on the in-law of Brahma has arrived in my abode who
floor. happens to be the wife of Vasistha.
rifrid |
W d d d ^ fa lf TJ? rfS? xf fdSFRtl
rilririt #4FIriT R^URd: 113 <? 11
In the meantime, Vasistha accompanied with
w w y iw m iR m
his brothers and Arundhatl arrived there.
KFlStfA-JANMA-KHAlVPA, CHAPTER 41
goddess, I am your slave-girl. You treat this
house as your home. Because of our great merit
we have been fortunate enough to meet the
goddess of the Universe. She spoke this quickly.
Thereafter she offered to the chaste lady, the
padya and arghya, also gave her the golden seat
over which she was seated. She was served the
sweet food and thereafter she also tools the food
with her daughter.
(td)41fri xT tViuiMiy itocfclHJ
3HvWf ^ in ^ u
Arundhatl then tried to convince Mena about
the qualities of Siva and also insisted that the
marriage should be performed.
m pleasure. He has no house no riches and no
: wjspffciHift ^: i r ^ u relatives.
On the other hand the sages also spoke to
Himavan with the best of the words which were
quite appropriate, beneficial and pleasing about
the marriage of Siva and Parvatl.
f i t i i cdewirwiti;
The sages said- lord of the mountains listen
to our beneficial words, you give away in
marriage your daughter Parvatl to Siva and
become the father-in-law of the destroyer of all.
:i
You should try to convince Siva making
considerable efforts and starts preparation for the
marriage. Soon the doubt about the performing
of marriage with Siva and Parvatl would be
removed.
^igrrt g u i
detwej
5% ^ R:l
Ip ^ R fen ? w
sgwftJit 35 i and post-Vedic literature spoke to Himavan the
335
Siva the lord of the yogis would never be
desirous of the marriage, he would accept your
daughter in marriage only at the request of
Brahmanas. After the completion, of the tapas of
your daughter, he had given such a promise.
Because of this, Siva the lord of the yogis would
surely accept the proposal of the marriage. At
this words of the sages, Himalaya smiled and
feeling panicky he humbly spoke to them.
R'H'W 11 % 4?Ulf4 4TER1
$ fqjed
Himalaya said- Siva does not possess any
riches like a king nor does he have any source of
f e n j:
He is a pauper and remain uninvolved and
giving away the daughter to an ascetic like him
would not be proper. You people are the sons of
Brahma therefore you be graceful to tender me
some sane and definite advice.
W t ftftT ^ rf^ r if e
\ ; ^
% <5Rnftw54T
43 gJInj ^ Uwfgyl3HT4J14 ?ll
In case a father because of passion, greed,
danger and love gives away in marriage his
daughter to an unsuitable person, he has to fall in
the hell for long. Therefore I shall not gave away
my daughter in marriage to Siva of my own
sweet will sages, you move according to the
best possible way.
54: crfwr :1
^ :| 1 ?
On listening to the words of Himavan, the
sage Vasistha who was well-versed in the Vedas
336 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM

words which were completely according to the lord of the mountains, lord Siva is free from
provision of the Vedas. the outward show because his mind is always
engrossed in the ocean of the tattvas.

fefgsj % asm
<sr 4* i 11
Ucf 1 ? n w r
The wealth and the riches are by nature
Vasistha said- lord of the mountains there unstable and perishable like the lightening,
are three types of words defined in the Vedas, the therefore there would be no desire with Siva who
person who is well-versed in the scriptures is is blissful and remains engrossed in his own soul.
fully aware of the truth, by his divine sight.
71ft ^ iftr TcTfrfi ^<'?7|

qpqt fer^fqut - % i^oii
- f%?r ^
The householder gives away his daughter in
The first category of words are those which marriage to a wealthy person. A father who gives
should be pleasing to all the ears and could be away his daughter in marriage to a person who is
understood quickly. But later on could be false envious of the ladies, he is termed as the killer of
and are found to be harmful. Such words are the daughter.
spoken only by enemies and they do not bestow
welfare at all. jpiTr 4+4 fchcbl: l
% ^ f| *11
*
ykorijcf
who says that Siva is a pauper or is filled with
grief The one who has the attendants like Kubera
The second type of words are those which
and the one with whose simple frowning the
appeared to be painful in the beginning but they
universe could be created or destroyed.
result in delight. Such words are spoken by
highly religious people who are quite f % : - f? r: ttt:I
compassionate. Such words are spoken only to 4T ^ ^
one's close relatives and brothers.
the same lord who is devoid of gunas is the
eternal soul, the lord of all, beyond Prakrti is
WTOR ^Fltfc9rl^ll4S II uninvolved and pervades in all the creatures.
The third type of words are those which serve TJcF: 4T : % 3 % T I
like nectar in the ears as soon as one hear them
and they look quite sweet. Such words are % : %51:
pleasant for all times, such words are truthful, He is not alone in the act of the destruction of
beneficial, the best and desired by all. the universe. He can also create the universe, he
Pet # is formless as well as with form. He pervades
everywhere, he is the one who moves at will.

lord of the mountains thus three types of q ^fgq% TI

words have been described in the scriptures, '-! srgjfgn%gif4sn^ii^^ii
which one of the words of these three categorise TglT rt sRpHfantit fsrTOT:
desired by you. I would like to speak about the
% r a % t rf \: |^4:11^1
same.
Taking to the Trimiirti form merging in him
'STgRilffyfayiT Brahma, Visnu and Siva at one place, in one
54%| '^' form, he performs the task of creation,
KR^blA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 41 337

preservation and destruction of the universe. Prakrti was bom out of Sri Krsna taking
Brahma resides in the Brahmaloka, Visnu resides herself to four forms. For performing in the
in the ocean of the milk and Siva has Kailasa as universe play fully they took to many forms by
his abode. All the three are the vibhiitis of lord their rays and ams'as.
Krsna.
xljj^3T:l ! ^
fgfir: __ r\ f _

Lord Krsna has two forms, the first one has ''
two arms and the second one has four arms. In
his four-armed form, he resides in Vaikuntiia and
in his two-armed form he resides in Goloka.
'Rift' f?ig rllHL.1
cTW gglf^roj4^tRT:l
g ftr f<gr
Rasesvari Radha appeared from the left side of
Brahma, Visnu and Siva are the ams'as of Krs Sri Krsna and from her mouth Sarasvatl, the
na. Same of the gods happen to be his rays and goddess of all the Ragas emerged. LaksmI
while the other is only the part of his rays. representing all the riches emerged from her
fimT: breasts. She displayed her Siva form with the
ftu fa <tt Enrefcft 4 lustre of all the gods for the killing of the demon.
Thereafter, she bestowed the RajalaksmI on the
It is lord Krsna who had created Prakfti with gods. After the change of kalpa, she was bom
the sole purpose of the creation of the universe out of the womb of the wife of Daksa and was
and for the purpose of creation, the seed was known by the name of Satl who married to Siva.
implanted in her womb. Daksa himself gave her away in marriage but
fT: tJ tistlfatrdl listening to the denouncement of her husband,
Satl ended her life.
Mgifaajj: -r ferret tsfl$wwteiryre: i l ^ l i
Out of that womb an egg was bom, out of fcRjort RFrift ? tra T%rti
which Mahavirat appeared. He is also known as dHl'fl dWl SPR 5mc[fTgoRTiH3t9ll
Mahavisnu who happens to be the sixteenth % -qofrii spqfti
Goloka of Sri Krsna.
* w i c 11
4Tf*mt3t ^? :1 Your wife Mena happens to be the mind-bom
-: $'|<*<^1:19|| daughter of the manes. Jagadambika was bom
The four faced Brahma emerged out of the out of the womb of Mena, lord of the
navel of Mahavisnu who was reclining on the mountains, Siva happens to be the wife of Siva in
serpent bed in the ocean. Lord Siva appeared all the kalpas. She represents the wisdom of the
from the forehead of Brahma. best of the intellectuals.
vrflffTWH "ET fa fe T )!
atfw fgmvFT TW fi iv9 i
Visnu appeared from the left side of Mahavis She bestows success and is all
nu. king of the mountains, Brahma, Visnu and Knowledgeable. She remembers the events of all
Siva are all the forms of Prakrtika. her previous births, Siva adorns himself with the
-( garland of her bones and applies the ashes of her
? w it o ^ i i fire, on his body.
338 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

p r fR rtprt p r t . fsrara ri Raksasas met at a particular place and all of them

discussed on the subject. All of them had
rt r =pt RTRifr ssrrfRiidoii
speedily sent me here. The goddess Arundhatl
form of welfare, you give away your had already performed his job.
daughter willingly to Siva. Otherwise she is sure
to proceed to the abode of her lord and you will RR ylidcbJd Rfcft RRT1
keep on watching the sight. R R c J c h H ^ ls Il^ l^ d ll
yirwraw rt cfrtt rt w P tWRi I feel delighted in talking to you, Siva who is
bestower of pleasure in all the time proposed to
R 4 oPTsftr Rrfugjj :11<^11
be marriage in your presence.
Whichever husband, a women had in her
previous birth, the same husband is achieved by f?rat f w m itik b trrhrt ^ p rftti
her in the present birth. No one can change this RfRETT RT %|f^do44<y?H R || 4 II
order of Brahma. lord of the mountains in case you do not
WIcMKIW rtrctf^i give away Parvatl in marriage to Siva willingly
than the marriage would be performed as the
PJ3RT T[R: R ^ ^II
move of destiny.
t^ tht ^gr u p fRtj-.i
atHlfqbqfw %Rt Rt |||^|
fRRT
TRRm& ^ kRT t^rer rrt p T fii^ o ii
Siva is well-aware of tattvas who moves in his
own way therefore he is not quite anxious for the RriftpiTi r *or R rtIp t R I
marriage. All the gods who were terrified by ^ ?ll
Tarakasura prayed to Siva. Realising the pain of
RT c^T f?TRT$ R fvidw P R : TRRI
the gods, Brahma prayed to Siva. The
compassionate Siva agreed to have her gracefully #w4fR*UR # 4 fare^ ^ 11
as his wife. Lord Siva would be mounted over she chariot
p g r ttf?p d rifts ?11*1 studded with best of gems. He is the best of the
yogis the teacher of the intellectuals free from the
ffSjJRl (ri:W W F 5 P
beginning, middle or end is without blemish and
RT p R R4TR I is without birth. Accompanied by Narayana the
wsj>r4<riSSRTj: Rc? TJR: ^ best of the gods he would arrived here, the same
5 /

Promising to marry her. Siva the lord of the Siva has already granted a boon to Parvati, while
yogis himself witnessed the severe, tapas she was performing tapas. The infallible words
performed by your daughter and he himself went of the lord cannot be otherwise.
there in the form of a Brahmana boy. He assured
14 RR H?RritfTRT4j
her and also granted a bom to her and thereafter
he left for the place. On hearing the news the Ufa?! <p4f4T 1|1| 1^
gods like Indra and others were filled with Everything right from Brahma to the blade of
delight. grass is perishable and unstable but the words of
R4RTRn>TT 'RTTPPfl infallible ascetics cannot be otherwise.
: R iR R R f RSTH$rRT:ll<^ll t i p r ^ : vpFri ^ifyR R fc RTteiRTi
P Rof R4P?TtR44>^fR. I 4R4T TTfrTRT RR: R P T fll4 Y II
1< RR RT 3TRRcftll<JPt All the wings of the mountains were cut off by
Thereafter lord Narayana, Brahma, Dharma Indra in a moment playfully; playing with the
and all the gods, Sages, Gandharvas, Yaksas and wind the peaks of mountains were shattered.
KljlI^A-JANMA-KHANJ)A, CHAPTER 41 339

^ 5 ^hSTT: ftW R I clfaB'W t-nJ: WW <:1

qfozfa <: sftiTT: $1111 ^ ^^ ^||
Therefore Himalaya, which one of the On hearing the words of Vasistha, Himalaya,
mountains with you is competent enough to the king of the mountains laughed aloud and with
wage a war against the gods. With the force of a painful heart he enquired about the story of
the wind all the mountains will fall into the ocean Anaranya.
in no time.

1 *5 ^ 5 ^ ^ # 5 R c ffI4 fe 4 ? 4 |fa l

f^ R T W VHUU' j TcTH.II<? 5*11

^ TI ^ 1^ ^ 11
king of the mountains, in case by giving
away one thing, one can save the destruction of Himalaya said- Brahmana, in which race
others, one should protect the rest by giving was the king Anaranya bom and how did he get
away one. This rule is not applicable for the one himself relieved of the danger by giving away his
who comes to take refuge with you. daughter to the Brahmana and saved all his
fortunes.

% :1 1 '
It would be quite appropriate to give away
even the life for the protection of the one who
has taken refuge. Then what to speak of the son, Vasistha said- The king Anaranya was bom in
the wife and riches besides other things? This has the race of Manu. He had long life, was quite a
been ordained by people who are well-versed in religious one, was a Vaisnava and had controlled
the scriptures. all his senses.
c^TfajrpT w^d(44iu4l 3^?arc:i : hcf i
5 ^ 11 1 $ IT c ft h ie r q il'U I I
TFHt ^7^^11?-||
The king Anaranya was freed from the curse The name of the Manu happens to be
of a Brahmana by giving away his daughter to Svayambhuva who had been the son of Brahma
him in marriage By doing this, he was able to and was quite a religiously minded king. He
protect all his riches. mled quite religiously by the period of seventy
3 R T :l one yagas.
w 14 4 11 flat
He was well-wishers of Brahmanas but facing R ifet cdjct ?i i 11
the curse from them, Anaranya was advised by Thereafter he went to Vaikuntha with his
those well-versed in the scriptures is duty at that daughter named Satampa. There he achieved the
time. By following the same he was freed from slavehood of Hari and became his attendant,
the danger. qjsbjcr WRlfaut 1
r=(iM f^icnq Wl
lord of the mountain, thereafter the great
Svarocis Manu was there. Thereafter Uttama
lord of the mountains, similarly you also
Manu appeared,
save all your relatives and friends by giving
away your daughter to Siva and get control on flflit fflflfl gpft tprnTf -
the gods. Wt -qg^STT^T ^nf^PTt
340 BRAHMA VAIVART A-MAH APURANAM

Thereafter the Tamas Manu who was the form named Srlniketu who had a son named Purlsatam
of Dharma appeared and he was succeeded by who was a great yogi. Purlsataru had an
Raivata Manu. illustrious son known by the name of
m i Gokamukha.
*<: ^<4 til
3^ < 1: -gWTtT ( ^ f ^ T R lW T I I ^ S I I
^ ^ ') ^ F T I I II -p : ^ 71
|| sn frrra fn h ^ i cpplsftr VtTOT w t f^T :ll^t9ll
He had a son named Vrddhasrava and
1^ ^ : ^ 11
Vrddhas'rava had a son named Bhanu, Bhanu had
Thereafter the sixth one was Caksusa the
a son named Pundrlka, while Pundrlka had the
seventh was Sraddhadeva and the eighth one was
son named Jihvala, Jihvala had the son named
the great Savarani who was the son of Surya,
Smgl and Smgl had the son named Bhlma,
who had in earlier birth bom as the king Suratha
Bhlma had a son named Yas'ascandra, who with
in the family of Caitra. The ninth Manu was
his glory conquered even the glory of moon.
Daksa Savarani and the tenth was Brahma
Savarani. The eleventh one was Dharma f44ni RcPT ^JTT:I
Savarani and the twelfth was Rudra Savarani 39 ? : 11 ^ u 11
who happened to be a great devotee of Visnu and gifted: ^ Tig
had controlled all his senses.
:11 II
rtcufr ^ ^4 :1 His spotless glory was always recited by the
chRldl gods and the sages. He had a son named
w r f f^tRi Varenya. Varenya had the son named Puraranya
who had a son named Dhararanya who was a
^ !% fty rm n m n
quite a religious one. He had son named
Thereafter, Deva Savarani was bom and after Mangalaranya who was a great ascetic and a
him the fourteenth the Manu was Indra Savarani. great intellectual.
brother, thus I have narrated to you the names
of all the fourteenth Manus, after the passing of
ijfa t tPTRrw w 11
whom a day of Brahma is counted. Now you
listen to the story of Indra Savarani. mpzr
1 iraft 2pff ^Jo&'Hrhl 7^:1 ^ ? ^ ;||^ ?11
Mangalaranya, the best of the kings was
t r w4rrmTFrfw4;ii^^ii
issueless. He, therefore, performed great tapas in
RTTPT ? HR-qj Puskara region. He performed tapas for a long
time and than achieved a boon, as a result of
3m RpqVft j t a t d which he was bestowed with a son, who had
controlled all his desires and was known by the
ri^ irtgrr^tgr ^ : 11 11 name of Anaranya he entrusting the kingship to
Indra Savarani happened to be the best of the his son went to the forest for performing tapas.
Manus, was quite a religious one and was a great
devotee of Visnu the holder of Gada. He ruled
the earth for a period of seventy one yugas quite t t w Ji*r?Td* ' yiferei 11 m 11
religiously. Thereafter, entrusting the care of his Anaranya the best of the king ruled the seven
kingdom to Surendra his son he himself went to continents and he appointed Bhrgu as his family
die forest for tapas. Surendra had a valorous son priest and performed an hundred yajnas.
KRI4A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 41 341

[ 4 <^t f i t : I 3RT raj:

RtcRfl xt f^nrt 311
The king who was full of wisdom did not 41*114 1
accept the position of Indra taking it to be quite
TF3TT gfr ^gT ^ ll
perishable. He actually conquered Bali and Indra
quite playfully. ^ ^ :1
fflni?4 fHelSl <1 'jqcifll ^1 1? TjfpgT ' g fr:ii^?n
srijf: *MflI?xl (|11*?* The people told him that she happened to be
Padma, daughter of Anaranya. Thereafter taking
49*^1 TTRTt T^T WT 44lM^HH4ll his bath and adoring lord Krsna, the passionate.
- iffcRWI Sage went to the palace of Anaranya for
^ :1 receiving charity. Finding the sage there, the
king felt panicky and he bowed in reverence to
TJ4RT 3F W W 4 f f h : ll? ^ ll him offering madhuparka and performing piijd
triTjTsn^ ' *4 'R i?l for him. The sage accepted all his offering
^ 1 1^ 11 delightfully and than demanded the hand of his
daughter.
With the great luster he possessed the king of
demons was also defeated. Himalaya the king pffiT:
had a hundred sons and a beautiful daughter gft; fpfcn% *T i:ii^*ii
named Padma who resembled LaksmI in beauty. gjfenfR 8fPr xti
Remaining in the house of her father she became
g fjiT W T ^ ^:11^
youthful Thereafter the king sent the messengers
to all sides. Once the great ascetic named hllcf TFjIT 'R7PJTf RTTrpf
PippalSda was anxious to go to his asrama. In ? 44^:1 1 ^ ^ ||
that secluded place he came across to Gandharva The king kept quiet. He was unable to speak
who was enjoying the love-sport in the company out anything. The sage again put up his demand,
of the damsels. "O king give me the hand of your daughter
*74RdteJ Rrt xt 4 W 4 4 otherwise I shall reduce all your riches to ashes
by pronouncing a curse. At that point of time
^ t RchPW s T f r S I I ^ I I
with the lustre of the sage, all the courtiers of the
fTRfflTi: 4if$xj4HKKRa$4i kings were immensely influenced. Finding the
body of the sage badly affected with old age, the
king started crying with all his attendants and
5 f F t t 4<Ilf42t -CRTW^I
courtiers. All the queens also started crying. No
one could think as to what could be done in those
Having been drowned in passion, the circumstances.
Gandharva was intoxicated and lost the sense f r f m 3F4T - f r o s f c a n
about the day or the night. The sage witnessing
the sight was filled with passion. From that day qftjTti! TffwTTTw! ir w m r r
onwards, he remained upset and started thinking xf ^dFcb^cMqlfdJ^MTHJ
about his marriage. Once the sage Pippalada was cnsfr f n i^ 611
moving towards the bank of Puspabhadra river
for taking a bath. He spotted the princess Padma cfrpt m
on his way, who was quite youthful and looked 4 W lfa
like KamalS in beauty. He enquired about her f a t f r a i
from the people there as to who was she and who
was her father.
342 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

The chief queen who happened to be the

mother of the daughter got filled with grief and
was fainted. Those well-versed in polity and the
scriptures advised the king "O king, you have to
give away in marriage the girl today or any other
day. Do you think it proper to give away your
daughter to some-one else besides the ascetic? I
do not find anyone more suitable in the three
worlds beside this Brahmana who could be given
your daughter in marriage, you save all your
riches by giving away the daughter to the sage.
The entire kingdom would be destroyed for the
sake of the princess.
T 3 # fetT t W TFTrP fl
:
WffKTt fKcTT ^ ferri
tCTRTT TJFterr R f e f f e p
One should disown everyone else except the
one who takes refuge to save everything. The
king listened to the intellectuals and while
lamenting again and again adorning his daughter
with all the ornaments, gave her away in
marriage, to the sage. The sage also accompanied
with his wife delightfully returned to his abode.
"
y ife ifliru iiw o tra w n
The king also, with this mind filled with grief,
left the kingdom for performing tapas. His
beautiful wife getting separated from the
daughter and husband ended her life.
: [?*1 ijtoto ! fern

p ra fe ?i
< wmi ir h w wi I
rtototoftrt : iraf
In the absence of the king his sons, grandson
and the attendants were fainted. The king
Anaranya reciting the name of Sri Krsna went to
Goloka after performing tapas. Thereafter the
eldest son of the king succeeded him and he
treated all the people in his kingdom like his own
sons .
$fd (j)UJ|4fl-Htsl 4TOptT0 TWT^IUIRT0
342 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

ftfeW iR v itesg ra:

C hapter - 42
D e a th o f S a tl

^ f^ % g fo p
turfm wtm m w ^ ii
q^r $ -Rij rwdi w fq j
- i4#r^gi: 11 r 11

|^*1-<^5*:11? II
^ cTT M W fg4:l
f^ T M W ^ g ^ RfahifhcTrimi
Vasistha said- The daughter of king Anaranya
served the sage physically, mentally and by
speech with utmost devotion like LaksmT served
Narayana. Once while she was going to, the bank
of Ganga smilingly, for taking a bath, Dharma
taking to the form of a beautiful king appeared
before her in order to test her devotion. He
started talking like a passionate person who was
mounted over a gem-studded chariot, was
adorned with gem- studded ornaments, was quite
youthful and was as beautiful as the god of love.
In order to test the inner feeling of the wife of the
sage, Dharma spoke to her.

( ^ T R ^ I
xf gttfipft ^
^ c# TR%I
& ^,
Dharma said- beautiful one, you are as
attractive as Laksmi herself. damsel, you are in
youthful age and this youthful life is meant for
the enjoyment of a king. Therefore, do you not
feel disgraced by living with the sage who is
pretty old. Getting your body plastered with
sandal-paste and aguru you should adorn the lap
of a king.
KII$IVIA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 42 343

ftnr f tw princes:. At this, the chaste-lady spoke to him

denouncing him at the same time.
What is the use of that old Brahmana who is
nearing death, is truthful and is always engaged W W hlfts
in performing tapas. You disown him and look at
m ^nfr ^ftraftni w i
me. I am a king. I am well-versed in the love-
sport and presently I have been infested with 1< hft^H M l
passion. -m qftrsnft ^ftcTO^I I 11
< :1 Padma said- degraded king you are
W f <R|ehl(d#4 tTII<JI1 extremely sinful therefore move away. In case
you cast a voluptuous eye on me, you would
A beautiful damsel achieves a beautiful person
surely be reduced to ashes. Pippalada is a sage
because of the good deeds of her earlier birth.
who has, purified his body by great tapas.
She gets all her desires fulfilled with the embrace
Leaving him, shall I enjoy company of a wicked
of a charming person.
person who has been defeated by the damsels.
ReP5np2[Tta>Ri 1$>17?1
W tftlcTW ##! # yaiVdfdl
ftjqri RT 3 # $<4|1 tTT 3tftll^ II
sjtft ^pnwiftHi T ^ ftr a id H :ii^ n
ftsfft f t #
RT W chttu #
$# ?:1|^\||
dear one, I am well-versed in the scriptures You should realise it that with the touch of a
on love, possess thousands of beautiful damsels. person who is controlled by the women, one gets
I shall disown all of them. damsel you make destroyed, there is no other greater sinner on
me your slave. earth like the one who is defeated by the ladies.
q#T r|lbK4c||^4li Therefore you consider myself as your mother
and should not speak like this, otherwise with the
fesjRbMlfq # ^ xf
pronouncing of a curse by me, you would vanish.
: vilftl # 4 ? SPril SpIT spf: # *TI
W S T # fPSII^ll
crrq^ii
Accompanied with a charming damsel like On hearing about the curse of a chaste women,
you I shall roam about in the lonely places
Dharma at once shed away the form of a king
having no water, charming places, the and took to a real form and with a trembling
mountains, the banks of the rivers and rivulets,
voice, he spoke to Padma.
flower orchards where the breeze is filled with
the fragrance of flowers, besides the beautiful qtf
sandal-wood trees of the Malaya mountain. I am UlcLlftlfe m pf T%Ht
competent enough to subside the flame of
passion arising in your body. You come along *T fi# T TRPT # 1 1 * 4
with me and enjoy my company making your Dharma said- mother, take me to be
present birth a success. Dharma, who is the teacher of all the teachers.
Wl chaste lady I always look at the others wives like
mothers.
w vr^^ra T i t a u ^ u
Thus speaking he descended from the chariot
and he tried to catch hold of the hand of the W TRt sift cTSTTSfbr # # : 114 11
344 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

fvit ^ ^ differ 4 water, burning to Agni, I bow in reverence to the

same Kpsna.
W fa: HyW W I^yiAlll fcftffidllR3ll
I had come to you in order to test your mind in 3 1 f a r t 'd : IPJrB T R T
spite of the fact that I know fully well about the 1:11?411
mind of the chaste lady. But still moved by the The one who is extremely illustrious and the
destiny I arrived here to test your chastity, form of tejas, I bow in reverence too the Krsna
chaste lady you have done well by denouncing who happens to be full of qualities and even
me. It is not Improper, it is quite appropriate to without qualities.
put a person moving on the wrong path in the [141^1
right direction.
<^*|4 Ttfa : 11^ 11
? $PT.l The one who is form of all, the-seed of all, the
fasilrfH <pnm rf 4R:IR ^ II soul of all, the friend of all, I bow in reverence to
I bow in reverence to lord Krsna, who makes the same Krsna.
even Dharma to follow the Dharma and makes fa '<|:1
even the god of death to account for everything
TfT 4Tsfl t W 1 &11
and is competent enough to create the creator of
mountain, thus speaking Dharma the teacher
the worlds.
of all, stood before the princess and the chaste
: : & fg^:i lady also recognising him spoke.
W - ^ : II? 3 11
fgsrcf far i
tsfar ? triu t
w z rfaj tsr r r $ rt 4 4 :iR \tu
KEfafrj 4 % : W lfalJI} ?ll
He is the one who destroys at the appropriate
time, creates the creator at the appropriate time. I aw
how in reverence to lord Krsna. The one who can ErrfKt wWTTrgf ?
make the enemy as the friend and the friend as
the enemy. He is the one who is competent 5RT eZTcRtJT UiHrlH.11^^ n
enough to destroy the entire universe, I bow in
PadmS said- You are Dharma for all, witness
reverence to lord Krsna. of all the actions, you are the inner soul of
everyone, all knowledgeable and are well-versed
m i far^ ft : 11 11 in all the tattvas than why did you create the
situation to know the mind of and insignificant
The one who is competent enough of
slave girl like me? It is sinful, whatever I have
pronounce curse on everyone bestows pleasure
spoken to you. virtuous one, I spoke all that in
and pain, boons, riches and even the miseries, I anger, foolishness and because of the nature of
bow in reverence to the same Krsna. women and cursed you also. Therefore, I am
NtffdftHSdl ftfar:l bow thinking about the curse.
%:11^ ' f^yr: 4f^ ^:!
'it^T y fa fwT ^TTI rrarsfir ! gidTEHii^ ii
^rfffKTt gdl?TS>rJ rtfa || WTR:IR\9II o? W $ $ ^
The one who has created Prakrti, Mahavisnu, ^fdcfi^dT^! dStrsfh 4<TKTg^l Ia 4 11
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods I how in ^ ^^:
reverence to him. The one who in earlier times
bestowed whiteness to the milk, coolness to the fcHi'Sfti
KRNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 42 345

1<?5 ^m^rf^cTr % % 5r 3% fagmw'lsfR Tirfefi

tr^I1 ip A w f ^ t l Ii 11
!% V)N4l<^i<4l5545?ft %([||11 You will remain present in the trees like
3 : ^ ^ xrfrjTiff rf^qfRii^dii plpala, banyan, wood-apple, TulasI and sandal
wood. You will always remain present on these
^5 51 $5rf%i
trees while receiving Dlksa, at the time of test,
5 W T WSSqRt *| f ^ l I<?11 taking oaths cowsheds and the land for the cows,
^W % TJ% ^ T l f ^ l in the appropriate flowers and in trees of the
gods, you will always remain present. You will
trfflSMHJ % 5tRJR% foggil'ko ||
also be present only in the temples, sacred
% f ^ 1 % 'Ref -M lw if ig l places, houses of the noble people which would
% % T R W ffe l^ 5'* become your abode.
^ gpff ^4<N fsHT^I W 51
g*I gpl aerrssgm m ^rt: ii^ ? ii ylW|3UHI4lTb3ffl'ftdW% 5#||
The sky, all the directions and the wind could 51
be destroyed but the curse of a chaste lady could
5 4% Tth ^ t fe m R t f?
never be destroyed. And with your destruction,
the entire universe would vanish. Thus thinking I f^raT ( 4 % m
am standing here thoughtlessly. In spite of that I 5*1
tell you that king of the gods in the Satyayuga, At the time of the reciting or listening of the
the moon will shine with the full rays having Vedas and the post Vedic literature, in the courts,
four feet and you will illumine during the day the places were the name of rl Krsna and his
and night. But, lord in the Tretayuga, you will
glory are recited, while performing vratas, tapas,
be deprived of one foot. virtuous one, during
administering of justice, performing of yajnas
the Dvapara you will have two feet only and
and at the time of standing witness besides the
during Kaliyuga your three feet could be
abodes of cows, you would always remain
destroyed. During the time of Kali, you will have
present, Dharma, In these places you would
the lustre of one feet only which would the
appear with full rays without any short-coming
multiplied by four times during Satyayuga,
virtuous one, during the Satyayuga you would and in the places other than these, your
remain all-pervading but in other yugas you deficiency would be visible. Now you listen to
would pervade partially. Now I am going to spell me about the places which cannot be visited by
out the place of your abode. You will remain you.
fully present with the Vaisnavas recluses, 3^ R % 5 3Tc% 3% -uyifa4l4J
Brahmacarls, the chaste woken, intelligent 1% % 3 % 5t H % 5*||
people, Vanaprasthas, yogis, the religious rulers
the noble people, the noble Vaisyas the SQdras *R F% I
who serve with devotion, the BrShmanas, Ks % 3% 5% i* %11
atriya and Vaisyas. You will be fully present 3%Tfnm 4aRH?Rt v r % 5ii
with all of them, in every yuga wherever the
^<%{|% 51 ||
noble souls will reside they would become your
bases. ^ 3% % g % hf% i
#^ ^5|^ ?^?31 14 ? 11
346
PiRcHid^ wii49ii
?l 4 - jptn husband to serve him. you also revert to your
R fq f^T W % ll 4 'll
VKUlPM$}tJ :^15 (41 spoke to her.
Vl^p45Wtfrh?Tl<rlg #1?|^1111
# 1^|[^1
Is 11
niRicbT44<ra sroti
w fh TTrq T O ^ $ ftcfl 14*311
You will not be accessible to the loose-
women, in the houses of the killers of human
beings, the degraded people, those who steals the
riches of the gods, the teacher, Brahmanas, the
family gods and dependable people, those people
having no character, the cheats, thieves, pleasure
houses, gambling dens, the places of drinking
and quarrelling. The places which are deprived
of ascetics, sacred scriptures and Puranas, the
places of robbers, the places of controversies, the
shade of tala trees, the arrogant people, those
who earn by the use of sword, while those who
live with the use of ink, with the temple priests,
those who performed yajnas in every village,
those who plough the fields, the places of gold
smiths, those who live on the killing of animals,
the places of women who denounce their
husbands the man who sells away his wife or
Salagrama or image of the gods or the sacred
books or sacred lands those who betray the faith
of their friends, who are ungrateful, who betray
the truthful person, those who kill the poor and
those who arrive to take refuge with them. Those
who always utter falsehood, those who cross the
limits or those who give false evidence because
of passion, anger and grief, the places inhabited
by the persons deprived of merits and those who
oppose the performing of merits, you will hot be
entitled to stay in such places. lord in case
such an arrangement is made, my words would
be truthful.
dlWlfa W ! There is no doubt about it. mountain king, thus
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
frjfa snfcft %* fgfiR^T: I
^: $)| U w ^:11
father now I am going to the abode of my
own abode. After the chaste women spoke all the
above words Dharma delightfully and meekly
fttdfbnuicRlRfoil
^ctr (
w favfteW :l
^ fwsftcRTii^ sii
M l^ugqrw. 3^1
^: PvNfth:
'W'JJ ^ HlPci cjicUheHlfothltl
^ ' TjftTRt {'
\5
Dharma said- lady you are quite graceful,
you are devoted to your husband, you will
always meet with welfare, you have protected me
and therefore I shall grant a boon to you. You
accept it. girl, your husband would become
youthful, would be well-versed in love-sport,
beautiful, virtuous and will have and ever-lasting
youth. chaste lady by achieving all the riches
and fortunes you would also remain ever young.
daughter, your husband would live longer than
Markandeya would possessed more riches than
Kubera, would have more fortunes than Indra,
would be more devoted to Visnu and would be a
siddha greater than Kapila. Your husband would
always enjoy fortunes through out his life.
chaste lady, you would achieve the palaces far
greater than the palaces of Kubera, you would
achieve ten sons who would be more virtuous
and enjoy longer life than your virtuous husband.
speaking is lord Dharma kept quiet.
KRNA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 42 347

t iiuiuj 1 would reach in Lagnesa and accompanied with

his son Budha. All the moon and the stars would
be quite favourable and auspicious it could be
Padma than went round him and offered her
Monday of Margaslrsa month. This lagna is
salutation to him and then left for her abode.
without any blemish, all the planets favourably-
Dharma also reverted to his abode pronouncing
look at the king and there would be no unkind
boon on her.
planet. It would be the best time and would
tifirsfdi yyrym sffHiRfe w f c i bestower of progeny, would provide long life to
TTTt^ w rtfll^ till the husband, deprive of widowhood, would
Dharamraja praised the chaste lady in every bestow pleasure in all the births, would never
assembly. Thereafter Padma accompanied by her make the husband and wife to separate. This
youthful husband started living delight fully. would thus be the best of the combination. At
that point of time you give away four daughter
TT^I<Wf: 'Rcjar who happens to be the Miilaprakrti, Isvarl, is the
difsid g< lcR 4n^ ll form of the tejas of all the gods, adored by all the
Thereafter the noble sons were bom to her gods, mother of the universe while Mahadeva
who were more virtuous than their father. king who happens to be the father of the universe and
of the mountains, I have narrated to you the become graceful.
entire-ancient story. { ^ctHi \
^5: w p t TfcJycTrfqj y<1 ypjii ' fsi?Tt ^ tips^ ii
<5^ cb-odii ^ In the earlier kalpa for the protection of the
The king Anaranya after giving away his gods Miilaprakrti had emerged out of the lustre
daughter, protected all his kingdom and riches. of the gods illumining all the ten directions.
You also give away your daughter to Siva who is : 'WdAftl %: I
the lord of all and protect your kingdom together
with all your relatives. W f: ^ \ \
7T ^4<dWll-TTrCR: -q iw [4;i
^ $1|II w%: y i w t f w X l l ^ l l
lord of the mountains, many of the demons
vFnfirtr - were reduce to ashes with her lustre and many of
them fled away in panic. Some of them were
4H W reduce to ashes over on earth and some of them
fled away to neither world. Some of them fainted
and some of them took refuge with, the goddess
. . . A - -- -
tt<Qriiy<iSdra W W ttwtM ti keeping a straw in their teeth.
cbcHI
m m ti TUT < :
Some of them threw away the weapon, some
dPfT ? tpft <? ^ f a l l ^ l l
of them were surprised and some of them
dT<fusii <(|'|^| achieved the eternal heaven after fighting for
^ Tfldt ^ ^dhfW4;il\94ll sometime.
lord of MahalaksmI, after a week an
auspicious time would come when the moon fjro iW m ^^ 16 11
348 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h Ap u r a n a m

3T^r VjHMru i^l Thereafter the all knowledgeable and the best
of all the goddesses Sat! spoke to her mother all
W ' # i ^ 11
the happening of the future in which the
*H g: ^4 destruction of the yajna the insult of her father
glitll 4 4?ft It and the running away of all the gods towards
By her grace the gods were rid of the enemies. Himalaya the fleeing of the sages and the
The same JagadambU alter the change of kalpa, performers of the yajna, besides the mountains,
at the command of lord Krsna was bom as the the victory of the garias of Siva, her own death
and the wandering of Siva infested with the grief
daughter of Daksa. Daksa, on his part gave away
of the separation of his wife-in all the directions
the daughter in marriage to Siva the holder of
forming of a lake with the tears flowing from the
trident. mountain, thereafter in the yajna of my
eyes of Siva the consoling of Siva by Janardana
father there was an assembly of gods, there
and his composing himself, her own rebirth in
developed a great row between Siva and Daksa, the abode of Himalaya and marriage with Siva.
as a result of which Siva offering his salutation to Thus she narrated everything to her mother.
Brahma left this place. Thereafter, Sat! with a painful heart left the place
38TM W i t : ^14 in spite of being dissuaded to do so by her
sisters.
?i 16 11
u ftiirw fa i 11'1
4 ttjW PI rT 1^^141|<11
~RT Tff- yicSTTflls qil
m t TlfftrTT TtH#?RTI 16 * 11
^ rTTCTFiT ^ < $1
xt ^ r t 1 ^ 4 % ^ tti
^^ jr r ^ jhimRs h f c ^ i
Daksa also getting annoyed left the place with
* 3TEffM ^: 4^^:<?11
his attendants and reached his abode thereafter
Daksa in anger collected the material for yajna
and organise a great yajna. Out of jealousy, Daks W M 4 ^ T T fM T vfrtbl^TT: 4^1:11^^11
a did not invite Siva in the yajna Finding this " cW4dl4l^(lVcHH,l
Sati developed a great rage against her father.
Her eyes became red and with a painful heart she
?Tl%FT tfH F K : TOMC:I
went to the place of her fathers yajna and from
there she went to her mother. fH fE R : 11s S11

facKH'jll 1 w i
She was a Siddhayoginl and with the
WMfrfM; application of the yogic practices, she
disappeared from the sight of everyone, she went
^ u4~dl4t ^ X tlld ^ ll to the bank of the Ganga and devoting her mind
a?teh<4^ui^n at the feet of Siva and adoring him, she
concentrated her mind at the feet of Siva and
then ended her life. After shedding the body of
Sati she entered in the cave of Gandhamadana
^: jn ftrf^ T t ww 6, <?11 mountain and entered the divine form in the
cave, She in fact entered the same divine form by
* - 4 ^ 1 w m
which she had killed the demons in earlier times,
WmISI (&1 4 All the gods were completely surprised at the
KR]yA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 43 349

sight and started crying in panic. The army of

Siva arrived in the abode of Daksa and destroyed
the yajna of Daksa. Getting filled with grief, they
rushed back to Siva and conveyed the news to
him. On hearing this, Siva went to the bank of
the Ganga and found the body of Parvatl lying
there.
ffr 1<3( - ^
%ttgWt5smt: i ^ 11
KR]yA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 43 349

^ trt Q hW 4: i
* w n j: W g fM 4 T :ll4 ll
After regaining consciousness, immovable
Siva looked like the fallen trunk of the tree.
Looking at the lotus-like face of Sat! he spoke.
^THT I

At that point of time his eyes were filled with

tears. Though he happens to be the refuge of
down-trodden and removes the miseries of the
miserable people, still his condition became
C hapter - 43 miserable and he started lamenting.
Siva Relieved of the Grief 'd'eJIrj
|[ Trfw yiuiVdR fst^i
dc(M
HEf w f t Tit fwmcTT^liail
m ffrf HtTfrjfif TR W 4;i
Siva said- beautiful one, chaste lady of
my life, get up I happen to be Siva, your
^ ydHcbi<^HU'4i4,i husband. You look at me since I have come to
% ^ ^ ^STFrt y<*HcfUHTRJRII you.
> 1"0 < ^ f^lf^R T I
W rE rd ? rff^ ^ w s f tr g-ii? 11 efoqR g fERTIIdII
Narayana said- on looking at the body of Though I possess the form of welfare, bestow
Parvatl Mahadeva which looked as sleeping, the welfare and the form of all the riches, bestow
success, the soul all and the lord of all but in
lustre of whose face was still illumining and had
spite of that I happen to be like a dead body
not faded out. She was clad in white garment,
without you.
holding a rosary in her hand, was illumining with
the divine lustre and the charming rays of her gratis? w i
body which looked like the molten gold were VH441 4'%11
spreading everywhere. At the sight of the image You possess all the prowess, I become
Siva's mind started burning with separation. competent only when you are with me. Without
Though he happened to be well-versed in all the you I loose my sakti and become still in all the
tattvas, still he fainted and fell down on the performance.
ground. TITET ?rf5IT 4 tjfRlfir f^flTI
cbrwficfi) m iw q i it Tit cTsrftr fsr^ii *0 11
dear, you possess the special knowledge,
the one who is not aware of the importance of
Siva who had been valorous, felt painful with sakti, such a person devoid of knowledge and
the separation of his wife. He is the one who denounce her. It is not proper for you to leave
always roams about is the best among the best, me. But why are you disowning me?.
the seed of the Vedas, the teacher of the yogic
5 1 fctntj: HiwWdl 3rd 1
practices, he also felt painful with the death of
Sati. ftfrei ^ xi fShRieyyl444.il ^ 1 1
350 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Myself Brahma and Visnu adore you always. the teacher of the intellectuals, he started
Now you speak smilingly nectar-like words wandering like an intoxicated person. Carrying
casting side glances. the body of Satl, he wandered in the seven
islands, seven oceans various countries and
STITT^TcR ^ il
mountains. He started wandering in the fallacy.
R i^ lT ^ r: W f ^ 1^fRTrirqw4,iinn mfgTh * 1
w r a ifa f g r r w m re i
"Rgfw 35^ -Rt 4 I^ 11
While so wandering he went at Satasrngagiri
You supply water to the like the rain water in Bharata in Jambudvlpa, Aksayavata, in the
who has been burnt out by your separation, you
deserted land on the bank of Ganga.
always smiled at me looking from a distance and
talked to me lovingly, why are you so much <: fw5|T rll
annoyed with me and are not talking to me when ttw r t>n
I am so lamenting. lady of my life, get up why 4FT IPTO: 1
don't you look at me.
< > ^ 1 19^11
hRrSfriJ 4: NfQIFRj
TTM t
1 tR T c^ll^ll
qr?yf?ril9?ll
trfral w fay gsr ?
started crying, " Satl, chaste women".
eRffa ffdJT: 11 ?11
Thus crying he started shouting loudly. At that
beautiful one it is not proper for you to point of time the tears flowing from the eyes of
leave me after death like this. best lady of my Siva were turned into a lake which was given the
life you are beyond everyone, mother of the name of Netrasara. In due course of time it
universe, get up. chaste damsel, why don't you became the place for performing tapas by the
serve me today? You are the mother of the sages. This auspicious and holy place was spread
Vedas. What is all this being done by you over an area of two yojanas. mountain, while
breaking the vratdl. taking a bath in that sacred place, the humans do
ftramT (cu^ldi:! not have to be reborn. Having a dip into that
ftypm Rr tifrHby : f r : i i ^ u water all the sins of the people disappear.
atyf yarr ^ : i R m t qf? ^ f t : 4 ^ fl
m 3T f M ^T%FT qfT4fq;il?XII
Thus speaking Siva infested with the Discarding the human body, the people
separation of Satl, lifted up the body of his achieve the place of Vispu. Then stopping crying
beloved and embraced her, kissing at again and he again started wandering on the earth.
again. He placed his lips over her lips and the * ^4lft
chest over her breasts. Thus he embraced her 4 ^
again and again while lamenting.
anjar R t^d ldi-ti
ytb lfH 'r T q ^ R t lf e m T a m ^ ll
qyfrrat ^ITf44t xT fatPmfy |
&1 Ctl'blVll'h rT 1^|
fqty ?t5vPi TTra^trr^i \ 11
'Htft fityT ^4cfi$tRtll^ll
Siva the great yogi was badly infested with
After regaining consciousness, he got up with
separation and for a full one year he kept on
force infatuated with grief. Inspire of his being
wandering. king of the mountains, wherever
KR^A-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 43 351

the limbs from the body of Sat! fell the place was
known Siddhapltha. Thereafter, Siva cremating
The lord said- lord, you are the one who
the remaining parts of the body of Sati, prepared
roams about in his own soul, you listen to my
a garland of her bones and wore it around his
words which are beneficial, divine, essence of
neck. The ashes of the body of Sati were applied the Vedas and destroy the grief.
by Siva on his body.
ftftfoiftrfftaraRftM
ftfo tt: i
ftftisfr tftt f t # ftsrftf fe ta lis
fftftWR w ft'WWdftlftlftftft: IR
dWftlrj ^RTOcptsfu ftTOTftft^l
WHtrtrq; qufciRt 9^ 1
ftifoij f t 4 : ft4 T < ftH ftll^ ll
ft w WflVt ftd4[<ft4ilR II
4ldi(ftftT p it: ft^f #Tft:
44ft I ^ftT: ftMMqjfeSRftdl: fsiftftf^fttfl
fkwpnm cvradt
RraH tw : ft? fti^ n ^ o ii
Though you yourself happen to be the seed of
ftftftFRTSSftfttft 4 ? n f9 ftW fft: I the divine knowledge, possess supreme
knowledge, are all knowledgeable and happen to
be the creator of the creators, still I am imparting
5T?n #ft?ft ft#?ft ftTT: f t i f t ? f c : l i ^ u you the divine knowledge. When the life is in
danger, even and unwise parson can render
ft^gf^rftftfft ftrafttftirft swift advise to a learned person. This is the tradition
9#: Vld>f4# fitftT ft$tfft qfeft^ll that the people try to convince one and other at
4|11 ftrfftftf appropriate time. All the virtues are controlled by
Then reciting the name of Sat! the lady of his May2 which result into the pleasure and the pain
life, Siva again fainted. The one who was always for the humans. Therefore the powerful illusion
roaming in his own soul, even forgot Brahman. of Visnu causes more pain to the virtuous person.
Thus the one who fulfilled the desires of others 5 wtft; ftft ?mr fj$- 4 cm> cri
became lifeless with the grief of the separation of
Sati and was seated tmder the banyan tree. He f t ftftT4cfll3dll
was lying there unconsciousness and finding him ?4 w ft? ft4fti
in that condition, all the gods were surprised. All ftft?u4ftrfft ftUft# fft4fvftft:ll3 <? II
of them than went to Siva Lord Narayana also Sambhu, Isvara, during the bad times one
accompanied with his attendants reached at the has to face pain, grief and fear. When the bad
place. His feet were adorned by Kamala with the time is over and the good time arrives everything
ornaments of gems. He was wearing a pltdmbara could be achieved. During that time the pleasure
had four arms, wore a smile on his face, was and fortunes go on increasing. Therefore the
delightful and adorned with long garland of intellectuals considered it to be like a dream.
forest flowers. Dharma accompanied by gods
ftTft ftTft R?Tftft ftftTdftl
and the sages arrived there and bowed in
reverence to the lord of LaksmI. All of them ^fclftT f f t ft? % f t# Hftftlfft f4%ft4h'*ll
were seated in an assembly there. Thereafter lord Mahadeva, you receive the knowledge. You
Hari took Siva in his lap, who happen to be the are the seed of the knowledge and are eternal.
teacher of the intellectuals and was crying. He Regain your consciousness. You will meet with
than started consoling him. welfare. You will surely get back Sati.
#44cnj<J|ft ft fttft #tftftT fftfti ftTpft R3ftfft ftlf^Tl
W dtR Tft tftftt4ft ftfttft ftftft ^ 4 f t # f tf tt d f tn f tt f t ftftt
352 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAblAM

or 4 if r *1<
^f9T fafor: 9[iRnfqf?mK?ii ^icftr c^qrft: ? h r r ; '
O Siva as the coolness never leaves the waters I R vifchlfs^dtsfir
the power of burning never leaves the fire, the V l^ c R ^ o l % ^
lustre never leaves the sun, the fragrance never
^ IlflTR I I |::1
leaves the earth, similarly Satl cannot be
separated from you. mountain, on hearing this ?11^1
Siva opened his eyes and looking at Hari he TFT ?|4^1 frRTT41
spoke. Whatever he spoke to him, you listen 5 :tsll^cfilrM ^il< ^4 f t l i Md4clll49ll
from me. The lord said- Siva you are knowledgeable
flRI 3IFX and blissful beside being eternal. You listen to
me whatever I speak. ocean of knowledge, you
jpf -#rah and the one who is beyond everything, you have
fefTri ?^1 Ufa RmrfR 3BTTfiftirsi II forgotten the divine knowledge and are infested
^ rsi ^ ^ - (4><*<i: g.d : I in grief. The good and bad days come and go
during every one is life, they happen to be the
rx wwfti <rx *4 r giii'u'ui cause of pleasure and pain for the people. One
Siva said- form of lustre, who are you? Who gets delighted with his pleasure and arrogance,
are all the people surrounding you? What is Sati? prowess and pride, love and the desire for
Who am I? Who are you all talking with me possession, jealousy, always appear on earth.
where are these attendants going? You please tell One gets only feels because of the pain, grief and
me. anger.
lRR'<3lc|4lbu4 TRfc fiftl H R lm ft Fctff&T I I # 1 r i w i i
W'fiSRT irf^cT iT: 11411 ffc r ^ ^ i 11
Mahesvara, with the destruction of the seed
all these get automatically destroyed. Siva the
good days and bad days are achieved because of
1<<1511|\: ?1141|| the past deeds.
gRwhif Ttrf^Tn^n^ii
im f infart tx ^ ^ *^
fT: ^TtxroMicR r it iR;i
<pt :
^ # ^ * n
^jociii Ref^ctwi yqfaigtsftiwii ii51 The actions are successful by tapas and one
O mountain, on hearing this Hari started gets the good and bad reward because of his own
robbing with his attendants. He made Siva to actions. The tapas can be attained by nature and
bathe with his tears. With the combination of the the nature is the result of the constant practice.
tears of Siva and Narayana, a pleasant lake was riF%TWtSIUI?I w 4 : W ilt 1
formed which was known by the name of giRrafai ?3 uiqqli ir ><
Bhuvanapavana-Tlrtha. It is located in the land
: ^ R liw er ^:.1
of Bharata, beyond the Astacala-mountain, close
to the Aksayata tree which is a sacred place and 4 qp ratsi *X fl|RX HIT ^^ $ II
provides salvation to the ascetics for performing
tapas there. Thereafter Hari spoke in the fifiex Pojui '
presence of the gods and the chaste sages to Siva,
The practice is achieved by noble company
the words which were quite divine in nature. and while coming across with noble people, one
KRSNA-JANMA- KHANDA, CHAPTER 43
achieves the merits. The unstable mind is the
cause of merit or the sin. Sambhu, the mind as
well as all the organ of senses or my ams'as, you
are the creator of all and you happen to be the
supreme knowledge and Brahma is the lord of
intelligence. The eternal Brahman and the great
soul are one. Because of the difference in
qualities, they achieved different forms. The
Brahmatattva happens to be the one but appears
in various forms. Siva, it is with qualities and
without qualities as well.
qPTffswt sr. y^UTt
TWfa^SSlT 1ill
The one who takes shelter under the illusion is
called Saguna and the one who is devoid of
illusion is called Nirguna. The lord always
moves at will he appears of his own will in
various form.
". II other happen to be your ams'as and those who are
%t T 1$ ||
dw r^rifd eft i t Tj- rfcJgTgT
m w W&t
$1?|{ ^ 1: TT^TI fgfatzr ci'^ct il jj wqtll^ill
tiro s tnjuT: ? 1^
fa ftd W fa^fcfts?lM f a |? I : I
thfam rrraif^i: yrakrc : ^ I have two forms one having two arms and
RsfVeK: y<iyi$ft 4HHq:l
?nH fgfsra yriTf fasr 1^| courtiers. In my two-armed form I am known by
His will-power is given the name of Prakrti
which is eternal and is the creator of all. All the
people describe the eternal Brahman in the form
of lustre, but some other intellectuals taking him
to be associated with Prakrti call him Dvividha.
Those who call him one, you listen to their
argument. Brahma, Maya and Jlvatama is beyond
both. Both of them (Maya and Jlvatama)
emerged from the Brahman. Therefore Brahman
happens to be the cause of all, the same Brahman
in spite of his being one, by his own will is
353
divided into two. His will power is described as
Prakrti who happens to be the mother of all the
s'aktis. Because of the combination of all, the
same great soul is described as Saguna. Indeed it
happens to be the foundation of all, being eternal,
the lord of all, the witness of all and the one who
bestows the reward to all. Sambhu, the body
also is of two types, one is eternal and other is
Prakrta.
fast farmrfat ? trti
3Tf ^nfir *oicu?uS5c|<4lRci|IciH6:ll^4ll
audqHypJcii s( yicjjcti 4Efat?T:i
Kl^yri^VIIVri' R^tT fqra^fuuT: 11^5,11
The eternal body never perishes but the
Prakrta body is perishable. lord, the bodies of
both of us are eternal. Such of the creatures who
are our ams'as or bom out of the Trigunatmikd
Prakrti and therefore they are called Prakrta. The
Prakrta body is always perishable. Rudra and all
in the form of Visnu happen to be my ams'a.
qmfaj fair rt ^)
w it:
tfafa flfjfts? Xt w ill
fa?lT fasti Itffafagfll
<ft-gt ) jT%Tfarfrffanii^ii
other having four arms. In my four-aimed form I
live in Vaikuntha with Laksml and other
the name of Krsna and reside in Goloka together
with the cowherdesses and Radha. Such of the
people who consider Brahma Dvividha, there are
two main tattvas according to their opinion
which include eternal Purusa and eternal Prakri)
Isvari. Siva, both of them are united together
and they happen to be the parents of all.
fawftfr #tdtsn ybfafajftl
T O fa XTSI8IT jR : 1 10 11
^: "9 Wfil
354 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

'4rwl5i ti w g^Tiivs^ii pcSwwi Pull

'UdVIHiliW ^FTrtl^l m irate s r a ^ i i ^ i i
VllcMIVl) WSSf9T4Tli^?ll O form of all, the goddess of all, the form of
Both of them take to definite form or remain all the seeds, the foundation of all, the
formless according to their will, both of them knowledge of all and bestower of victory be
have the form of all. As the Purusa has the pleased with me.
eternal importance, similarly the Prakrti also
enjoys the same position Siva, if you intend to
achieve Satl then adore Prakrti. In the earlier
times, whatever stotra you had delightfully given ^
to Durvasa, it is indeed divine and has been ^ iv96 11
described in the Kanvasakha. You adore the ^ R t q|ptf4l
mother of the universe with that stotra. Siva
with my blessings you will get rid of the grief.
Sarvamangala, you are the form of welfare,
f t fw ra ip g bestow welfare and are the base of all the
rf^rh?Tt P id w n ^ n welfares, be pleased with me. grace of the
tcrft 4 * iw :i devotees, you are sleep drowsiness, you are
forgiveness, faith, satisfaction, the preserver,
^ ^lrhWfd:ll
shyness, illustrious and the form of intelligence,
4dl3lfHddl <*|^'!1 : 1|\1{|| be places with me. You are the creator of the
Your welfare would increase and you will be Vedas, the form of Vedas, the cause of the
deprived of the ocean of the grief caused by the Vedas, bestower of the Vedas and the form of all
separation of your wife from you very soon. the Vedic literature, be pleased with me.
king of the mountains, thus speaking lord Visnu,
the husband of Kamala, kept quiet and lord Siva
^ ^fc44IRIwWi||uilMll
started adoring Prakrti at the same time. He took
his bath and with his mind filled with devotion 1 KTHfol
and overwhelmed he bowed in reverence to Krs tPT ! jrm^ * ^ii
na and Brahma. mother of the universe, you are merciful,
3cJTST-3Tt : P ^ :l victory, Mahamaya, patience, peace, the
destroyer of all and the form of hunger and thirst.
% ^ 4t W d ftl You be pleased with me. Illusion of Visnu,
<*} ^ ^ ^ you are LaksmI in the lap of Narayana, Bharat!
with Brahma and Mahamaya in my lap. Be
41dWts'q sftuf xrt irafc w u k l t o q i l pleased with me.
Mahes'vara said-1 bow in reverence to Prakrti. cfeHIcbia i^ ^ RdKlfc^rMfuil
Brahmi, you are the from of Brahman and are irate
eternal, be pleased with me. You are the form of w t fror 4 Tifsrati
great soul and extremely blissful. Durga, you
||U||f?Jch 1^
are the form of welfare, provide welfare and are
the destroyer of the demons Durga, besides lover of the down-trodden, you are the form
removing all the dangers. You happen to be the of all the directions day and night and bestow the
boat for crossing the ocean of the universe. Be reward for the deeds performed by people, you
pleased with me. be happy with me. You are the cause of all the
KRNA-JANMA-KH)A, CHAPTER 43 355

saktis, you are Radha in the heart of Sr! Krsna Mahes'varl, you happen to be the
and dearer to him than his own life. You are commentary of all the religious scriptures. You
adored by Krsna. virtuous one, be pleased with are Parmesvarl in the form of knowledge. In case
me. I have spoken anything undesirable, I beg to be
: 'Wteat dVI'HI him) forgiven to the same.
3 ff^ : 1

^ ^ grHiyPr %i
Some people consider Prakrti to be the biggest
force and some of them describe Purusa to be
r 4 r 4<I4J
like that. Some of the intellectuals consider that
iiyiRcHi 11 ' fr^ llih ll the two theory emerged from the difference in
You are the form of glory, the cause of glory, the descriptive details.
bestower of glory and the form of all the 4*lfawil4fac$l f w t ch4Hl<*td4l
goddesses. You created the form of women and
^ 1 )
with your rays you take to the form of damsels.
Be pleased with me. You are the form of all the ^ZcJT fTT!
treasures, bestower of all the riches, quite fcIHIVhldct cRTt:UR ^ II
auspicious, extremely blissful and bestower of all In the earlier times Brahma who was seated on
the riches and also are the cause for the same. the lotus which had emerged out of the navel of
You are adored by all the women you are the Visnu and the demon named Madhu and Kait
treasure of all the glories, be happy with me. abha got ready to kill him. At that point of time
}'| cnjsfti Brahma adored you seeking protection from the
^ ^ mr R r r ii ^ ii demon and in order to save Brahma you woke up
Narayana from his sleep.
You are the base of the entire earth and the
diamonds, known as Vasundhara. You have the vWT ?I3fmT
form of moveable and immovable. You be ^ 3n^4HlVTt5tt t^TT fem I ^ 11
pleased with me without delay. jn qjHicufdd u fai
41 dHlchKutl Tf foai[4T 4 T b ilis i 114
^rt?r ^ Thereafter, Narayana with the help of your
O Siddhayoginl, you are the form of yoga, the s'akti killed both the demons. With your co
goddess of yoga, the bestower of yoga, the cause operation he is known as the lord of all and
of all the yoga and the great goddess of yoga without you he feels helpless.
besides being the great goddess of all the greet goddess, protect me.
goddesses. By pleased with me.
3Tf3T ^ fdf?lfiTTTI
^ Ir4<^44ufo ^ ^
Isvarl presently I am burning in the the A
O Siddhesvarl, you are the form of all success, separation from you. You protect me.
bestow success, you are the cause of all the Parmesvarl you purchase me by paying the price
success, be happy with me. of appearing before me.
y^vn^iuii 4jjdfil frggvSTfirm: ' p h R^ timi
? ^ 4<i)vdr<ii<?oii m w *prr r ^ ti i s vsii
356 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

womb of Mena the wife of Himalaya the king of

n<fo{,ii<?dii
^ fafiddckl R<3TC4J
After thus speaking Siva kept quiet. He than
looked towards the sky and found the goddess
Prakrti present there. She was mounted on a
chariot of gems, having hundred arms, with a
delightful face, having the lustre of the molten
gold, adorned with the gem-studded ornaments
wearing a serene smile on the delightful face.
She was mother of the universe in the form of
Satl. Siva who was suffering because of the
separation again started offering prayer to her
while sobbing and spoke to her the about pain of
his separation.
the mountains and shall become your wife.
Therefore you shed away the grief of my
separation.
Shekel I fyNMWipy rIRraft 1
y4MJ|jkl4I^IWH'wlMyicilcby{^||^o4ll
Thus speaking assuring Siva, the goddess
disappeared. Thereafter, the gods bowing in
shame before Siva assured him variously and left
for their respective abodes.
111 fh%T: ^ f 'f I
TT? ? ^<^^11
Siva than left for the Kailasa mountain and
freeing himself from the flames of separation, he
started dancing with his ganas.
^ : |

Whosoever recites this stotra of Prakrti,

He displayed the garland of bones worn by
composed by Siva, would never have to face
him and also the ashes applied by him on his
separation from his wife in any birth.
body and satisfied the beautiful Satl.
H K N U iV d s p f; T E p fa n 3? ^ 1ffT PvicmPcH^I
^ ?:11^ <'11
After enjoying all the worldly pleasures during
At that point of time Narayana, Dharma,
the present life he would achieve the abode of
Brahma, Sesa, the gods and the sages spoke, "O
Siva and enjoys dharma, artha, kama and moksa,
Is'vari protect Siva". Thus speaking they offered
there is no doubt about it.
prayer to the goddess.
<^-<
cPTcT hfrd^T rfiSfnrqj firac3rfT #5sqm : I ! ? 11
mtJravrWTii^o^n
With the reciting of the stotra, by all of them,
she was at once pleased and she spoke to Siva
who was dearer to her than her life.

fw fr TrgT^cr yiunfyq, ymi

%: WRltipq^rtjpiffqrii^o^ll
4 ^ 3 11

Prakrti said- Mahadeva, you keep patience.
lord you are dearer to me than my life.
Yoglsvara, you are my soul and my lord in every
birth. Mahes'vara, I would be bom from the
356 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C hapter - 44
Marriage of Parvatl

ctfaffpq -: ^ ^1<-:1
fafaldl TTTsf STgm ^ n p i^ ll
Sri Krsna said- On hearing the words of Vasist
ha, Himalaya together with his wife and
attendants was surprised but Parvatl herself was
smiling.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAW A, CHAPTER 44 357

arespft m *Rr steramrcr ?;| mountains with much efforts. Thereafter the
frRT^Ht ii^ft -g^T i ^ 11 welfare ceremony for the auspicious day were
started.
3 T W t 1^|)| qVlfd44J
O T t : 4cSdRcW:l
^ Rf?r *
Thereafter, Arundhatl consoled Mena who
was crying and was without good. Thereafter all She wives of the king of mountain initiated
of them were relieved of the grief and took Parvatl who after taking bath was clad in two
delicious food with Arundhatl and she also took divine garment.
the good. Thereafter she started performing all <*k Rr ?t T m t x^wTHTfurnifi
the welfare ceremonies. yR-qiui4j{ci^d04pardq;ii^!i
She was beautifully decorated and adorned
3R$Wnrrm 4RR8IR ^: 111)?11 with gem-studded ornaments. She then held the
dear one, thereafter with the command of mirror together with the Dilrva-grass and the
Vasistha, Himavan collected the material for rice.
marriage and he sent the invitation letters
expeditiously to various places. 111 ch^ridy^rdH4.II^H
: 11 % qfvrofacfcIH.I cfiTwmw^HdiMM^rydiifi
4HI4ehUfcJifui uplift -* ? m ymdcHi ^ ^
(^ vWllcl ^hMi ^R l The toes of both the feet were fainted.
Thereafter a silken cord was tied to a beautiful
<Jil4l4l41etMi ^ ^tTTCTTt (1 faced Parvatl.
3T2Tt t^rC R H i -g^nivsii : : i
H ^cbui vidRiuii wfwebui ri^ar *n ^
^T Jlff^fW R t fcJd4cF3lft rTlldll In the meantime various gods mounted over
different types of vehicle and the gem-studded
HHIMiK^lfui e^lbdlP l
chariots reached there together with Siva.
^?)|| ^ciuU^diR

^^ H^rrl fs^li^o II
Thereafter the Mangala-paWika was sent to
Siva together with various types of materials,
loaded on many vehicle. beautiful one, the
mountain like heaps Of the fried rice were raised
the step-well were filled with oil, ghee and curd.
Raw-sugar (guda) beverages, milk, butter, salt,
sweet balls sugar and svastika sweets fried in
ghee was prepared beside the paste of the flour
of the barley. Various kinds of costumes
sanctified by the fire, the best of gems and
precious stones and jewels, gold and silver
ornaments were collected by the lord of the
^
Himalaya after talking to Parvatl who was
well-versed in speech and the respectable
Brahmana were sent to welcome Siva and other
gods of the marriage party.
JJTfot chRiimiy : OTpcCdqj
4dd^dRf4lci<^ioi4vvic(iP^': 11 11
The court-yard was decorated with the trunk
of banana trees over which the silken cords were
coiled together with the leaves of mango trees.
: <*ic4vWvi44rl:l
358 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

'11: ^.1 studded lion throne. Thereafter the damsels of

the Sailendra Nagara arrived there.
^ ! <1:11?<?11
1 ^ cjc&t dUririLiuJudl: l

% ??11? 4>iR|'4rch'wtvi6^ti^ri ^ ||^^

The court-yard was decorated with fruits, tree chi^c4i^[uch(ch<l: I
leaves, pitchers filled with water, sandal-paste, 1R V911
aguru, kasturi and beautiful flowers beside the gnWHfhrTT: <*>1 <W4|rtd 1:1
garland of jasmine flowers. Finding the gods ^ $: (:
having arrived there Himalaya bowed in
reverence to them and he commanded his They included the old women, small girls
attendants to provide gem-studded thrones to all damsels, who were all clad in the best of
costumes and adorned with ornaments. Some of
of them. Lord Narayana reached there together
them carried collyrium in their hand, some of
with all his attendants.
them costumes, some of them vermilion, some of
the comb some of them were fully decorated
T<iW4U|4fb|i&:IRSII while others were not decorated at all. Some of
them arrived there without adorning themselves
with the ornaments. All of them entered the

abode of the palaces of the king of mountains
! :! smilingly.
X* 11
R % 4T:I
descended from the back of Garuda the son
^: 414:11?^
of Vinata and the four armed Narayana got
himself seated on the gem-studded lion throne. The daughters of the sages, the gods, the
The four-anned attendants of lord Visnu adorned Nagas, Gandharvas, mountains and other kings
with gem-studded ornaments holding the fly- also arrived there.
whisks with gem-studded handed were moving 4raf fs^iT : w i f r a : i
the fly-whisk over Visnu. The assembly R4T : ^ m ^ n ^ o ll
consisted her the best of sages, the best of gods,
Xi<&|qcbcfiR !
who were adoring Visnu. Lord Visnu had
delightful face, wearing the serene smile and f w m w r r i t *ii
looked like getting anxious to shower his grace ri^n54>af)^0rilh^4^[4dH.I
on the devotees. Brahma the creator of the 4Hu)4lc*t4t^chl I3 ? 11
universe accompanied by other gods took his
seat besides Visnu.
m in
W t iGUyriri 4SJHI
Rambha and other divine apsaras also reached
TidfriTWt 4Sn^lR1HI there. Accompanied by the girls, Mena also
4Thf%gv^ looked at the bride-groom who had the beauty of
charming flowers, single face, three eyes,
All the sages and ascetics also took their seats wearing a smile on his delightful face, adorned
at the place of welfare. In the meantime with beautiful, gem-studded ornaments, with his
descended from his chariot looked at the king of body plastered in sandal-paste, aguru, kasturi
the mountain while taking his seat on the gem- and saffron. He had the garland of jasmine
K^StfA-JANMA-KHANTPA, CHAPTER 44 359

flowers and wore a gem-studded beautiful crown The damsels cried repeatedly, "O ParvatT you
on his head which was illumining. He was clad are really graceful". Thus they started praising
in extremely beautiful costumes which were her, some of them said that Durga is quite
sanctified by fire, were quite fine, charming and fortunate.
priceless.
4 ' 3T ^11
n w s s ^ F d r a 13*11 Some of the damsels getting infested with
He was holding a mirror in his hand and the passion were totally surprised and kept quiet and
collyrium was applied to both his eyes. He some of them uttered "We have never come
looked quite graceful with the lustre emitting across such a bride-groom in our lives.
from his body,
wtytpi
tibtil
Wd-g: ~^ 3RlfycIR^5T tl
f%W )
: qptcfnfetdfqiJitT.-l
-iffiraWT dPll-fUJli
W^eT^WRit T^fli4T<|r|ui(:ir*{^
TOwrfd:
He was looking quite young and the Some of them continued to stare at him
ornaments adorning his limbs looked quite without winking their eyes, while some of them
graceful. He had taken to the beautiful form at got fainted. Some of them started denouncing
the command of Narayana. Siva happens to be their own husbands while some of the an became
the form of yoga, lord If yogis teacher of yogis, desirous of him. Some of them getting over
independent, devoid of gunas and representing powered with emotions were overwhelmed and
the eternal flames of Brahman. started sobbing. The Gandharvas were singing
and the apsaras were dancing.
<tr w t ^ 11^< [^^\ Cj^ctT WWTWt : T t % (IT :l

"*5 niw #,| WTTSdTRHHgnft ^^fuT qfTTftIT xTII'S'tfll

Id(1^ W 1*^| | $ 11 grr^WT t i
3TT2RPTSR%T <!1 -cSvtchqj ^ 5 hf #T R T :^ lfW II^4 ll
w rw t wft WtE "g^rsfecTTI I^ 11 gft^TWR TH^RFRSrt cRddfydlHJ
Because of the difference in gunas he takes to
many forms but in spite of that he is without any
form. He is the one who comes to the rescue of
the people, drowning in the ocean of the universe
and happen to be the cause of the creation, (TTh'^gTfTdcdlflTPfl
preservation and the destruction of the universe. ^^^ 1*< 1
He is the base of all, the seed of all, the lord of
all, the life of all, the witness of all, unattached,
blissful, eternal free from beginning, middle or
end, the form of the beginning of everything. All the gods felt delighted at the beauty of lord
Finding such a son-in-law Mena's grief Siva, The persons playing on musical
disappeared. instruments displayed different tunes and played
SRFT SPIT fldlfa TIT: I on beautiful and sweet musical instrument. In the
<ntf : cblifiR :1* meantime, the maid-servant of the inner
apartment of the palace of Himalaya brought
360
Durga outside, who was fully clad in the divine
garments She was seated on the gem-studded
lion-throne. Her face was decorated with kasturl
vermilion and the spots of different types. Her
face was plastered with sandal-paste and was
emitting the lustre of the moon and she looked
quite beautiful. A garland of gems adorned her
breasts. She was looking at the three eyed Siva
with side-glances. She never cast her side glance
at anybody else accept Siva. Her face was
wearing a serene smile while looking with side-
glances she seemed quite graceful. She was
adorned with an armlets and wristlets of gems
and the waist-band, having the small bells
producing sweet sound.
XT W l^l05^> 333F n^||4O il
She was clad in two beautiful garments,
having no comparison, her cheeks were shining
with the lustre of gems studded in the her ear
rings.
fu| | trifafcHlfacn 1
fojnfatgi 14*11
Her teeth resembled the lustre of gems. She
held a mirror of gems in her hand and in the
other one she was carrying a lotus which was
being rotated by her playfully.
gfefT ^n
All her limbs were plastered with sandal-paste,
aguru, kasturl and saffron.
^ g^TSfeRT:!
traf fsRtfr m 3 11
Delighted Siva also looked at Parvatl with a
side-glance. The complete figure of Parvatl
resembled the figure of Satl. At the sight of
Parvatl, Siva was completely freed from the
fever of separation of Satl.
%ct: ^ and a hundred chariots which were inlaid with
His mind was fully attracted at Durga and he
forget everything. He felt emotional in his body
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJiAM
and his eyes started drooping the tears of
pleasure.
t m
: ifa j . ^
In the meantime. Himalaya accompanied by
his family priest offered to Siva the costumes,
sandal-paste and ornaments accepting him as the
bride groom. With his mind filled with demotion
he offered padya and other types of adoration's
besides the garland of divine flowers issuing
divine fragrance. Thereafter with the reciting of
the Vedic hymns he handed on the hand of her
daughter to Siva.
rT$ TrTrft fefgstrfqr
3 |gft*faeKHlfqt ^114*311
RSj &5 tTSRlfui t=T Tlfa^RI
g^TsfigcT:^
^ W wfj3|rlRT4^lcR:l
^!
w w is 11
f%tnRRT: -gtn bfr^Tt t r a \
RigffiRtrP dliPft ffzre ^igaig l a : 115 11
Radhika, Himalaya with his mind filled
with delight and large-heatedly, gave away in
dowry a large number of gems of various types,
vases built with various types of diamonds, a
lakh of cows, a thousand elephants with goads
studded with gems, three lakhs of caparisoned
horses, a lakh of female slaves adorned with
ornaments of gems, a hundred Brahmana boys
who were dearer to Parvatl like her own brothers
the best of gems. The king of the mountains
offered his daughter making great efforts to Siva
who accepted the same uttering the words Svasti,
with his delightful mind. After giving away the
-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 44 361

girl in charity Himalaya offered his prayer to only cause of Kala, destroyer of Kala and
Siva. He recited the stotra which is prescribed in preserver of KSla, be pleased with me.
the MSdhyandina-sakha. (VTcRcUe\4 ftiei4bi fvraiyqi
fyrar^ET f?raior ^ ( ^
You are the form of welfare, bestower of
welfare, the seed of welfare, refuge of welfare,
the form of welfare and the life and the abode of
Himalaya said- destroyer of the yajna of refuge for everyone. Be pleased with me.
Daksa, protector of the people falling in the $<^4 4deM
ocean of hell, you are the form of everyone, the
fTT: frrfbm ^lltioii
lord of everyone and having a blissful body. Be
Thus adoring Siva, Himalaya kept quiet.
pleased with me.
Thereafter all the gods and the sages who had
Tpiiufa Tjuildld assembled there praised Siva.
gnwtaf Tjf&Rt ^TTII^4Sn n?4Md<>d T<Ttt t : 1 : i
You are the ocean of virtues, beyond the gun Mddlld fVNW^ ellfWd Tlfe^>
as, filled with gunas, the lord of gunas because Radhika such of the persons, who with
of your qualities, you are the best among the devoted mind recite the stotra composed by
virtuous people. great lord be happy with me. Himalaya, Siva surely fulfils all his desires.
' ui'lchKUII ^ffT -< 4R9FTT0 4ld<ih(MdA
^rfrRt #3T 3PST^ ^|<?1135!:-)||
You are the best of yoga, the form of yoga,
knower of the yoga, the cause of yoga the lord of
the yogas, cause of the yogis and the teacher of
the yogis be pleased with me.
JFRT JlV14ieleh %{c(Jt<44|c>KU||
'qfedVd 4f<4T<HcEl l ^ N
You are the form of dissolution, you are the
sole cause of dissolution. After the dissolution
you happen to be the seed of the recreation of the
universe and preserve that universe completely,
be pleased with me.

You have the form of terrific destruction and

are the cause of the total destruction, the horrible
one, difficult in adoration but can be pleased in
no time. Be pleased with me.
cbl^VI '
hIVIM 4>IV141V\<*>II^ t II
You are the form of Kala, the lord of Kala,
provide the reward at the appropriate time, the
-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 44 361

Chapter - 45
Marriage of Siva
sftftwr
m cif^4lv=H:i
4hK ihSTM
f4f% ferfirafa ^ ^nut
f?T5r: Vld^dUliPr ^ Ic H fa ^ R fo im i
Sri Krsna said- Thereafter Siva made PSrvat!
to sit to his left side and performed the yajna
according to the Vedic rites. damsel of the
pleasure of Vrndavana, after the completion of
the yajna Siva gave away to the Brahmanas a
hundred gold coins in daksina.
' < :1
-^ gnf ^ I3 11
Thereafter the wives of the lord of mountains
performed the welfare ceremonies took the
newly wedded couple in the inner apartment.
362 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

r R%II: JHeKl^ J d ^ l^T.-liyil 5
Wf ^ g^n
? ^ j : gnfrRhruiT:i ^ fa ire r tm i w 11
? ^ M%qiga ^mtpji^fMdH,n4ii Savitri said- Mahadeva we have got back
g^HJM>^(l$g4lP>ydf4llg4J Sat! who is dearer to you than your life
delightfully at this time. Therefore passionate
Hchii^ ^
one, you relieve the suffering of your mind while
All of them recited the slogan of victory of
looking at the beauty of your beloved.
Siva and sprinkling divine water on the couple
smilingly looked at Siva with side-glances. All of
them became emotional at that time. After fairer tTOTS5f?raTii^ii
getting into the palace, all the damsels looked at lord of the death, you spend your time in
the face of Siva who was looking with side union with her and with my blessing you will
glances. He looked quite graceful. never be separated from her at any time.

|i9ll
(q^i<4 'Reft <j)cc(l
g A ^ r a A s r g i
f a j 4x(n d'wti yi'Jii ^iPd f a n n ^ i
RHcldi RlfaJl Tfagil^ll
Laksml said- lord of the gods, now
?rat tte * shedding away shyness you embrace Sat!. She is
WIT Tff^nft dgSI4U{li<? II the one without whom, one feels deprived of his
? 1 g*it rr w fw hm g A s ?ti life, why should one feel shy in getting her.
<*^| '-1 T R l^ l:ll^ o || "mfegciTEi
--: <: ^:|
Asifagi wt wA rtfa^:i
f?iA <? :?
rtgf: sBR^Tt "gsnfiraiiw i
Savitri said- Siva you make Satl to take her
His costumes and ornaments were quite fine; food first and than you take your food. Don't
he was decorated with the spots of vermilion; his worry; thereafter sipping you chew
fair complexion was putting to shame the lustre betel with camphor with great devotion.
of the campaka flowers he appeared youthful
from all his limbs and could attract even the
minds of the ascetics. The sixteen chaste damsels TartfcKf-faebi ^TRTFjfa A fal: I
including Sarasvati, Laksml, Savitri, Ganga, cbifq-4i: gri trt: ui
Rati, Aditi, IndranI, Lopamudra, Arundhatl,
Jahnavl said- using the comb of gold you
Ahalaya, TulasI, Svaha, RohinI, Vasundhara,
arrange the hair of Satl; there is no other pleasure
SatarOpa and Sanjna were present there. Besides
them several daughters, of gods, Nagas and the greater than looking at the face of charming Satl.
ascetics also reached there, who could count the
number of damsels present there at that time?
gfhgr 4 gwRf^cRngi
Siva took his seat on the gem-studded lion-
throne delightfully and all the goddesses started tpi hturm fa^grsf ? 1:11^11
offering prayer to Siva. tHAfaqi A A <*<||
KR$$A-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 45 363

fT F 'em(9%'1 l^<SH and he wore a serene smile on his face, holding

the bow and arrow in his hand.
Rtf w m ^nftsri
WRT VictR c*>l4: Ajid WFTORI
Trerrsfa cb w w c w r
Rati said- "O god why did you burn out kama
my husband without any reason? virtuous one, He offered his prayer to lord Siva according to
for your own purpose you revive kama back to the scriptures. Than he came out and bowed in
life and remove my mental agony. ocean of reverence to other gods.
mercy, you are well-aware of the pain of W m f f p ? wfOTTRI
separation of a couple. You had reduced to ashes tSTFl T^TT fddlVIW (*R:) ^FT RftftlRVSIl
my husband in anger." The gods talked to him and then blessed him.
^ryew ql ^ R T uPtenstPejdHj Who can prevent the destruction or the
T IR o il
protection as destined.
Thus speaking she handed over the bundle of 3W $FT:
the ashes of kama before him and spoke to Siva. R3rUT R W O T tra RFFT:IR<tll
"O lord" Thus speaking she started crying, Thereafter, Himalaya served food to all the
i f t w s t e - i S p TT M jU |i4 'iiR P R :i gods including Narayana with great devotion and
offered them the beds to sleep.
On hearing her cries Visnu, the ocean of hijdlqj
mercy and Brahma beside other gods reached the
ftPZTt w FTTSf^m tlR^ll
palace and stood besides Siva.
In the pleasure house Siva made Parvatl to be
^qfT 8pf H n w W fTHfal
seated on his left and he took food with sweets in
her company.
Finding Siva, Brahma and Dharma there ^Tt>q-ri
besides other gods present before him. Siva got
113 11
up with force and said, "Give me the command."
Radha at that point of time Aditi the mother
era: -
of gods talked to Siva and Parvatl in sweet words
| W : 11? ^ 11 who had already taken their food.
^ ^ (^<46.1
ftpfa: W H IR 'S!!
W 4T% y ifo 3H4>kl
On hearing the words of Siva lord Visnu
himself said, "O Rudra revive kama back to life". RR TfrcRT ^nirat: *11
Thus speaking he left that place The damsels Aditi said- Indranl serve water to Siva for
present there also made several types of prayers washing his hands and rinsing his mouth.
to Siva in this regard. Thereafter Siva looked at Because of my affection for the newly wedded
the bundle of ashes gracefully and with the couple, you presently supply water to them.
nectar-like sight of Siva, Kamadeva emerged TTc2J3TcT
from the bundle of ashes.
fFRT facOT HfcTt: 1 HFTBTfRI
Tfret
Rt RRTR hljlISblvH RTR eft RHfafl13 ^ Ii
Ti|y TRiw t T ifM irg g :w i ; i i ? 11
Sac! said- The purpose for which you had
Finding kama having been revived she bowed
lamented embracing the body of Satl and had
in reverence to her husband as well as
wandered in the entire universe, you have
Mahesvara. At that point of time Kamadeva had
the same beauty which he had possessed earlier achieved back the same Satl.
364
Vasundhara said- Siva, a hungry or a
W <pt 1 ciljJ4Hlf44dll
Wm gtafg^qj tRt g * ^ f a ii3 ? ii
Arundhatl said- Mena was not prepared to
give away Parvatl in marriage. I tried to convince
her variously and have got you Satl, now you
should enjoy the conjugal pleasures with her.
^gToRSjt Ttf^pHT w m rTWtSfgi
^TT f ^ ^d,,l%q)V=l<II?^ll
Ahalaya said- lord, now disowning the old
age, you have taken to the youthful form.
Therefore Mena had agreed to give her daughter
to you.
^ SatarQpa said- In secluded chamber placing
tiol cqill . chiul qJ4: fKT:l
gw ggr gfasw trot 3itiTfwlsftTii?4i!
TulasI said- lord, you had disowned Sat!
earlier and also reduced to ashes, kama then why
did you send again Vasistha here.
flSRt HSl^g g g fa 1 1
fggi^ oiici^rflsftg jjisfiuir ^ said.
Svaha said- Mahadeva whatever is being
told by the damsels at present you please listen to
me attentively, it is quite common for the ladies
to indulge in such loose talk.
TnfetT: *I4VM^VIII
ig g gjmt ^ ^ ' become so talkative with the son.
RohinI said- well-versed in the scriptures on
love, fulfils the desire of Parvatl. Becoming
yourself passionate you cross over the ocean of
passion by means of the damsel Parvatl.
fgqT fg (gijJT:l
&T feHTT:H3 <Ol
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
passionate person cannot be satisfied without the
articles of pleasures. You satisfy the damsel in
anyway you like.
w ra rg
gRiftr 335% grorcfat g gifadinj
4 g t g ^| gtft ^TT4Tfg tfWTII^^II
Sanjna said- all knowledgeable Siva you are
well-aware of the sentiments of the passionate
damsels. But Sati is unaware of enjoying the
love-sports with her husband.
guf r o w itm ^ g n ^i
dijH cR*T frqfg'fq^'ll'koll
the betel and the comfortable bed, both Parvatl
and Siva should be sent delightfully.
<1 g
Sri Krsna said- On listening to the pleasant
and jovial words of the damsels, Siva who
happens to be the teacher of the yogis himself
tn g trcbrgt
' <: itR3T: ^ 1 gw^ii'tf ^II
Siva said- goddesses you should not talk to
me like that because all of you are pretty chaste
and the mothers of the universe; than why do you
TicKTR gg; |< Hferm: '*pgtfor:i
m iqi^ EuH Fg^dfHchl W ll^ ^ ll
On hearing the words of Siva all the damsels
of the gods felt ashamed and getting upset kept
quiet.
^ f t g ifq vprgRTEpg g ^g^rsf^cT:i
g g jft g w
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 45 365

Thereafter lord Siva delightfully consumed the ornaments, mounted over their vehicles and got
sweets rinsed his mouth and started chewing the ready to depart for Kailasa.
betel with camphor. TTRFT? 41) riff 14
*rmt m w ^ ^
^ ^ i* 11 At that point of time with the command of
farmi Narayana, Yogis and Dharma, went to the
dwelling place and addressing Siva spoke to him.
nlusn 1^:1 sr4
1( w n f im
He was then seated on the gem-studded lion
4l4rt|l ? 4 1 ^ '
throne provided to him by Mena and started
looking at the bed-room which was illumining Dharma said- "O lord of the Pramathas you
like hundreds of burning lamps. It had enough of meet with welfare. Get up and reciting the name
vases of gems and pitchers filled with water, the of Hari you move on with Parvati for a journey.".
mirrors studded with various types of gems and firi ur^rUT ^ioRT:i
diamonds besides the white fly-whisks. It had
W W 4<ftc(4Rt4lll44ll
enough of sandal-paste, aguru and flower spread
on the beds. beloved of Vrndavana, on hearing the words
fqf^T of Dharma, Siva started his journey with Parvati
in Mahendra-yoga.
T ifet Tfet ? h ^ : i r k < i i i
The house was constructed by Visvakarma 4 1 |41
himself in which several types of paintings were TTf ^4T dgdlil
decorated. It was built in the best of gems and When Parvati started on her journey with Siva.
was inlaid with precious gems. Mena while sobbing spoke to compassionate
dy 441441 Siva.
4 ^ (
44)dM
In that house the abodes of the gods, charming
''1 5 M'IHRpziRti
Vaikuntha, Vrndavana, Kunjavana and
Rasamandala had been painted. 14^11
^^^ TTgrTTT -^-! I
'm & t: g ^ ? f H 4 oii ^ fa R T I 1 4 < ill
At places Kailasa, the abode of Indra and Mena said- merciful one, kindly maintain
several other astonishing scene were painted, my daughter carefully, you are the lord who is
looking at which Siva was immensely pleased. easily pleased; therefore you forgive her for her
3W JWIdchRW ^ follies. This daughter of mine is devoted at your
feet for many births. Except Mahadeva as her
4HicbiwiaifH ^: 4^11
lord, she does not think of anyone else even in
lady of my life, at the time of down various
dream.
types of musical instrument were played upon.
ITT: TTfHTSf: W rira t: TTWRT:l r4<ft(rh^frl4I^U(
-:11 ?11 Jjfd'ira ^^
Than all the gods abruptly got up and Hearing about your devotion she becomes
decorating themselves with best of costumes and overwhelmed and the tears start flowing from her
366 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

eyes. conqueror of the death at your ) ) '^

denouncement, she keeps mum like a dead
m n f p j r t: jafan<i2mi 5 <sii
person.

^^ 4TWST ^: ? 1:^ 1 1
^ ^ ^ T T I I ^ II
The spouse of Vayu, the spouse of Kubera, the
beloved of Sukra, the wife of Deva-guru,
w t w t d^ufitj (c|c;i4 tRR: Wjdqn^ll Brhaspati known as Tara, the wife of Durvasa,
Anasuya the wife of Atri and the wife of
^jcfg--^#5: rTf?rat fyi^i
Candrama besides other daughters of the gods,
R^rT: iT B 3 ^ T 5 T t^ c ^ |^ |:ll^ i? ll the Nagas and the sages also were present there.
9 ^JraHSMIdtfdd^l T 5 ^ l )<|): 95jf PT:I
f r a n r 1&:53 ^ )
4i4ul ^11 Hidt 14 y^ij No one was able to count the number of
M^miqi 4)<ldlT=c|^^|:ll^ttll damsels present there. All those ladies made the
newly added couple to enter the pleasure-house.
4i4dl4c$Ac| TiRf: ^44l(4d: I
^ -: Tlf "Wtg^: ^ ^^
w t m -^^^
TfltT <*1t^T RRRRlf^R:!
t # w w c it 1)$<* didttr^t^i
ggaffir ':
^raPiT <4 m $ pri its?11
When Mena was so speaking Himalaya also
reached there and embracing his daughter started itlfttw i W H Ilfq f e t % 5?l
crying aloud. He said- "O daughter, where are V id itW e ra : i t f w r a r e t -
you going deserting the house of Himalaya? I am
4 w n fit
reminded of your qualities again and again and
my heart feels shattered at the moment Thus % a r: 1 % ^ ' ') 1
speaking Himalaya entrusted the care of Parvatl iWimm 4Kiqui4tiji4i^i
to Siva and started weeping loudly. At that point
pR3T ^ :1 1 1 1
of time the merciful lord Narayana with the
quoting of Adhyatma-vidya consoled everybody. : W n T : T l f 5 y ^ V l t s U H 1
Parvatl bowed in reverence to the parents and the H ltra u i Xf i r p T i t ^ ;||\ ^ II
teacher with devotion, She is the form of illusionParvatl was made to sit on the gem-studded
and therefore influenced with Parvatl also started
lion-throne. Siva than took round Parvatl in the
crying aloud, when Parvatl was crying all otherearlier house of Satl and asked her. Satl, are
ladies followed her. All the gods and the sagesyou remembering when you come here from the
also started crying with their wives. Thereafter
house of your father at this place. At that point of
the gods who moved with the speed of the mind
time you are the daughter of Daksa and presently
at ones left for Kailasa and in two ghadis (forty
you are the daughter of the king of the
four minutes) and reached the place of Siva
mountains. You remember the happening of the
delightfully.
earlier birth. In case you remember them all, then
^SctTSSRiT ^ iMTR) tell me. On hearing the words of Siva, Parvatl
4f}rl<*4ftiNI^II spoke with a serene smile on her face. "O lord of
On their arrival at Kailasa the wives of the my life, I am well-aware of the past happenings
gods and the sages performed all the welfare but presently you better, keep quiet and do not
ceremonies and holding burning lamps in their discuss about the past." Thereafter Himalaya
hands they welcomed them. collecting all the food stuffs prepared the foods
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 45 367

for gods and served them all including Narayana. vxhvmfzi R patffs* g ^ i
After taking food all the gods getting adored with
W hUIV^vUsH:ll<SVII
the gems proceeded on to their respective places
with their wives and attendants, bowing in f e r WHhTttit: gftnr: w 'Tpfcm
reverence to Siva. Siva himself bowed in
reverence to Narayana and Brahma.
He offered madhuparka to Siva together with
m xi > his attendants and welcomed them all.
wIw b t 5 trr^rt - Candrasekhara Siva continued to live in the
house of his father-in-law together with his
rRT: -R WSR O ft ganas where he was adored Parvatl with sixteen
'' 3T4RFT types of offerings. Radha thus I have spoken
|41 diHiVJ grf^rareraTi^ u to you about the marriage of Siva which removes
all the griefs and provides happiness, what else
do you want to listen from me.
^ ^ jt^ itiw p R T ifre iT U io ii 5$| ^' 5
Both of them embraced him and blessing him iftyrlsm:'
left the place. Thereafter Mena and Himalaya
summoned their son Mainaka and said, "O son
you will meet with welfare, you go to Siva and
get back Siva and Parvatl again." On hearing the
words of both of them Mainaka went to Kailasa
and brought with him Siva and Parvatl leaning
about the arrival of Siva and Parvatl, all the old
ladies, girls damsels and the mountains rushed to
the abode of Himalaya to meet them. Mena on
the other hand, accompanied with her son and
daughter-in-law rushed towards Parvatl
smilingly.
f{|4l<rWt ftf^TT
a ra w rrh fcrat 3^*11
3PTRTR ^ ^55|

f|wrti?Er w : i
pt ^ TpriWtER c ^ l 16 11
Himalaya also came running to welcome his
daughter, Parvatl descended from the chariot and
bowed in reverence to her parents and teachers.
All of them were feeling delighted. With her
mind filled with delight, Mena embraced Parvatl.
Himalaya was also filled with delight as if life
had come back in his body. Keeping the daughter
in her palace, he offered the gem-studded lion-
throne to her.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 45 367

3TST

C hapter - 46
Married life of Siva and Parvatl
&

ifft: ^T: flRT TJ^ISpcjdlll^ll

Radhika said- lord, Rati after getting her
husband back to life who had been reduced to
ashes by Siva was extremely delighted. What did
she do thereafter.

fT: 4 f:
The separation of the women from her
husband is like death and is quite painful and
getting the husband bake, provides immense
pleasure.
%cf: W t WTO qfrrajjffon
f%rt ?: fg; Tra[rsfei<T:ii3ii
In the welfare ceremonies of Siva, Satl was
restored to him and he was filled with pleasure
after long separation from her. What did he do
thereafter?.
368 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

03T ti# firs p t 33 *0*11^11

03: 33#33 : 01> 3#331* cm ^sfdfH ^I
The separation of a woman from a man is 4dt|jfcd30uj'i 3 0>1^^ 11
quite painful and to get her back is a like getting 03^tfeoT53^l
the life back.
^3f3t3i03T55eRhS 33*3 3313*33311 * n
TffT: 03 fsRf|uft f?T3: 3#f3T0l f3T4j
*3%0 %33I3T 3 0TUi 30
'g # i t w 303 03t: 0 11 131 '*> ^
333 * 3#003 331 Reaching home with the help of her female
^1 f ^ r i ^ 0 3 ^ II friends she. adorned her husband with beautiful
costumes and the ornaments, who was the
Rati had been separated from her husband for
creator of the scriptures on and his desires
long and Siva was suffering from the pain of were understood by Rati. She at once mounted
separation of his wife. Both of them got back with him on the chariot and went from the house
their beloved's. Thereafter what type of pleasure to the garden. Thereafter they roamed about in
did they enjoy I am quite anxious to know about all the beautiful mountains, rivers, rivulets
the same You are the best of the intellectuals, islands, sea-shores, charming flower orchards,
therefore, lord, you kindly tell me everything mines of gold, under the banyan trees located in
in detail. secluded places, on the desert lands the forests,
the places with blossoming flowers where black-
# yifaifyicRtl - :1
wasps were issuing hissing sound and cuckoos
?30 0333T #1<\|| were issuing sweet notes, the places where the
Because the union of Siva and Parvatl besides water was issuing like fragrant fountains, where
Kamadeva and Rati removes all the pains and the cool and fragrant breeze was blowing.
bestows all the pleasures. Thereafter Rati, enjoyed the company of her
husband in different ways, witnessing which
4RBJ0T 3313 even the intelligent damsels lost their heart and
were surprised.
010333 TlfipET #3t R fw dl f3TTT3 01
f? a j 3 ## 3T33T 301
# 0 < 1 0 011^11
f3lPn?i 3 3 008* 3331: 333 03111^11
Narayana said- Thus speaking the smiling
Radhika kept quiet. Listening to her words Sri 33133# 3 3#3 333# 333 33 I
Krsna smiled and he said. 03# 3 3 *33# 4f3VIT3tf33>IR<#ll^ll
^ Then enjoyed the company of Rati for a
hundred divine years and during the period they
03 03: ctiimdl ^! remained unmindful of the day and night. Both
W v!3 3 0^010000<? II of them were well-versed in the scriptures on
Sri Krsna said- Rati who was infatuated with love-sports. This both of them ware engrossed in
love after getting back her husband brought back pleasure and engaged themselves in the conjugal
, her husband to her own abode. pleasure in which Rati never felt detached.
3<J: '0#3 Idfctd 13333: ((*]111 uf3f335333T3 *33^*
3<#3 3 # THTjftrgcbTII 11 333 333303 31: ^ <33j0r3#0IIUM
d^vicj 1?{1:1 Thereafter Rati, shed away the grief of the
separation from her husband. A person who gets
^
back his last diamond would never part with it
3 3# 3#l even for a moment.
KRI4A-JANMA-KHAI4pA, CHAPTER 46 369

<fddNchHU|^| birds and were completely deserted. They

travelled according to their own sweet-will and
enjoyed the company of each other.
!P<4di <*>ud4 <(^411,1 3 3 3 3 T?T3 11 SRUTtrTHRI
1^<|TpR ^u<Jd ^T^IRoll
flc^ef qVl4(4l 'Rift 7i*J*|3[rsf^tr:ll?V9ll
Radhika, I have now narrated to you the
Again Siva delightfully took Sat! to the places
cause of the grief of Rati and its disappearing.
where he had roamed about carrying her dead
Now you listen to the charming union of
body on his shoulders.
and Gaurl which is like nectar for the ears, quite
astonishing, which fulfils all the desires, removes f*3T $ W i ?jf3t 4 ^0? 43 tpfr:l
the suffering, bestowers all the pleasures beside 4|*lfr4dllRlll
being auspicious. Thus enjoying the conjugal pleasures for long
"R 4i4r4i '?raR:i and they were still, not satisfied after the laps of
4tm<ra sfersf W f 34411? a thousand years.

(5^4.1 4i3Tttoihfd4i^v?l RPTRTtK: 'W4id3Ti

o r Aui Tgfet fc?crepiumi??ii 4 3t3t 4>ivi4jK4i : II? ? II
The one who is beyond the illusion and is
Siva was residing in the house of his father-in-
known as the lord of illusion was influenced by,
law together with Parvatl Thereafter Siva with
the illusion of the illusion itself. The great yogi
the permission of Himavan for the enjoying love-
who had created time became unmindful of the
sport mounted on the gem-studded chariot which same.
was built by Visvakarma inlaying precious gems.
VlfrhVlfAMdlRU 4 3*J3
Both of them mounted on the chariot and
departed from the place of Himavan. 1^1<\'
He shed away the entire grief emanating from
his separation from Sat! and therefore they did
44xpq^3FRlf^[SrR3&ll?3H not have to make efforts for keeping s'akti and
tjo| {*5^1 the bestower of sa/cti together.
3) 3 ^HKIUII 3^ 3^ll?'kll
cbl4<4IU|^Hqi: |41134):11?N
t r a g jw m *> ) i^ 11 4 4 3 t: ^ ^ 4 l* fd llfc < fa fa ;l4 ):l
4HR31^J 11^ ? 11
"R ^ iw w i R s 11 :I
They roamed about in the mountain of (3&11 VHldlfv^H4 IrHdl : 113 3 11
hundred peaks and Suvasana besides mountains 3?i4Rt ^gtiurt ^ ^ f r i
like Malay a, Gandhamadana, Nandana, Pus
) ?T^: ^4):11*11
pabhadra, Paribhadra, Bhadraka, Pulinda,
Kalinda, Pundra, Pindaraka and Andhaka iJBIrIH 3 fwwt:l
mountains. They went round many of the *: l3<*Udlct?lg&4 31134
charming forest, sea-shore, close to Astacala {3314 <^1
(mountain of the setting sun), under the pleasant
roots of banyan tree where he had disowned Sat! fetfluif ^ ^
and lamented for long, several other places and The minds of both of them were, attracted
the places which were devoid of animals and towards the pleasure. The bodies were
370
overwhelmed lying on the flowers bed. They
were fainted with passion and were unrobed with
the enjoying of the pleasure. Both of them were
well- versed in the conjugal pleasures and had
injured each other's bodies with nails or teeth.
The sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl, vermilion,
spots which were painted over their bodies were
erased. The knots of hair were dishevelled and
the garments had been tom. They were creating
sound with the garments, anklets, armlets,
kundalas, while engaging in the physical
exercise over flower bed crushing the flowers,
they were breathing heavily. Even though they
were equal in strength and the performing of the
love-shorts and were feeder of the universe, but
in spite of that the earth was pressed with their
weight getting tom out, she started shaking
together with the mountains and the ocean.
: ^ W T 4 f : l l 3 ,?ll
1|1 13 3,1.'*|| f tr a r
Because of your excessive weight the earth
started shaking and with her shaking the serpent
Sesa also felt terrified, with the suffering of the the trident for a thousand years. He than got back
serpent Sesa, the tortoise also started trembling another wife, as a result of which his suffering,
because of the agony of the tortoise even the
wind god became upset as a result of which the
breathing of all the creatures was disturbed, with
the disturbing of all the creatures, all of them
were upset. Thereafter, Brahma and all other ^: f m
gods reached Visnu to take refuge with him. All
the gods narrated the entire story to lord
Narayana who spoke to Brahma accordingly.
result of which he had to face the separation
c h i n n y gref
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
Narayana said- Brahman, the time for
disturbing their conjugal pleasure has not get
arrived. Everything would be done at the
appropriate time. After the lapse of a thousand
years, they themselves would feel disinterested.
At the moment Siva would like to enjoy the
conjugal pleasure. No one the earth would be
competent enough to dissuade him from doing
that.
^ w it w afti
? fgrtT Tcfrl
^ ^ njer i i * 11
Any-one who separates husband and wife
from the conjugal pleasures, he has to face
separation between, the husband and wife in
every birth. Thereafter the sinful person falls into
the kdlasutra hell and remains there for a lakh of
years. In the present birth he remains devoid of
knowledge and devoid of glory he becomes a
pauper. The love-sport of Rambha and Indra was
disturbed by the great sage Durvasa as a result of
which he had to face separation from his wife.
Thereafter, he adored lord Siva the holder of
because of separation came to an end.
"
{1''
^
The great sage Gautama disturbed the
conjugal pleasure of RohinI and Candrama, as a
from his wife. He also performed tapas in the
Puskara for a divine thousand years. Meditating
upon Siva he got back Ahalaya as a result of
which his grief came to an end.
K$NA-JANMA-KHAI?I?A, CHAPTER 46 371

yPtt - Therefore Brahman, the action is quite

tf^ia^cb^d f^Trt W ir*'* II powerful, everything can be achieved with the
same and the reward for that action is bestowed
> ^ 5 & [ ch^W< ^T:i by me, who can make it otherwise?.
f^ltfq^osr faeHc|{ll4 o ||
f^sEt ?: w rtw f cRfj
Once the sage, in a secluded forest, found his
fo^eblbHtflcjfcJ 1^_11^11
own son named Brahmandaka enjoying the
conjugal pleasure with his wife and he separated ^ i
him in anger, as a result of this in due course of dcrbRbitfd ftiljcr^im ^
time he was separated from his son. Thereafter in cT? *tfqdl :!
the second kalpa he performed tapas for Siva ^ 1?15? f% | fssptl I4 i I
and after getting back his son he was relieved of
Siva, who bestows the reward of actions, is
his anxiety.
going to enjoy the conjugal pleasure for a
<| W *| 1 thousand years. After the completion of a
ddfivt ^11 thousand years Siva would moved in such a way
Once a ploughmen was found enjoying the that his semen would fall on the earth as a result
company, of a Sudra women. Now you listen to of which Skanda would be bom who would
the results he had to face for the same. redeem the devotees, I am always the form of
welfare, therefore why should all of you worry,
W v|chl<leHW'4ll
when I am there?.
(t 11 ? 11
3TSJ4T r=T tj? 5
C
RT:

{1
: ? I ^ 11
^ % ^ 11
lord, presently all of you should go back to
As a result of this the sage Visvamitra who your respective abodes together with your
deprived of the riches, the kingdom and was attendants and let Siva and Parvatl enjoy the
denounced badly. Thereafter, he adored Siva conjugal pleasures in the secluded places.
who is the bestower of all the riches. As a result
of this he went to Vaikuntha with all his ^cejctcm q > 4 d t q > |* u : 1: |
relatives. ^: f^TST: ^ Tcft :11^
^ ) After speaking like this, he immediately went
back to his inner apartment and the gods, also
: ^TRct^lfcr^xRim-kll
went to their respective abodes, while Siva and
It is because of this, that Ajamila the best of Parvatl enjoyed their conjugal pleasure nicely.
the Brahmanas was engaged in union with a
degraded women, the god could stop him from 4RMUI
doing so. 19 ! fOT )
^ gulxt fi ^ W ?11 $ 11
4?H4^jfdUblm WSSH*P{I I 11 Narayana said- Krsna together with r
After the ending of the deed my devotee who wears a smile on her face always looks *
himself left her and with the reciting of my side glances, went to the forest of sandal-wood ;n
name, he reached my abode. a secluded place.
^
^ Mcfit cWctlPc^l
^ 1$3S '
(qtlcKUrt-Kicn s i % ^^
372 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

JJbM-drqyqicfiluf

That secluded place was extremely charming

where the cool fragrant breeze was blowing and
had a number of flower orchard in the same.
They enjoyed each others companies in that
place. The beds of flowers garlands were
available there, the sweet sound of the cuckoos
was being heard, the black-wasps were issuing
hissing sound. The place was the best for the
passionate damsels.
9>^1*1| 7TTI
bWcT: fTtnif W ^ y fa ra c f:ll 5 4 ll
Radhika enjoyed the union with Krsna and
was fainted Krsna, with the touch of the limbs of
Radhika was also fainted.

While enjoying the conjugal pleasure both

Radha and Krsna became motionless. What more
do you want to listen from me.
Rfvf erf 4; FRlfrf:!

M^ijchiuR \ ^
<RJ4T Mid ||
Narada, whosoever, listens to this welfare
ceremony quite attentively he is never has to face
a separation from his relatives. Getting plunged
in the ocean of grief, after developing the
difference of opinion with the son, the wife, the
servant and the relatives whosoever, listens to the
same for a month, he surely gets his desire
fulfilled.
fEHTIR Rt!rgft:l
g r:
SQta said- great sage, Narayana the son of
Dharma kept quiet after thus speaking.
Thereafter the sage Narada asked him.
^ ng^ u l-i
372 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C hapter - 47
Shattering of the Pride of Indra
<Jc(W
f% T iw . fegRi
gjt
Narada said- ocean of compassion, after the
completion of the conjugal pleasures, what did
Radhika ask from Sri Krsna and which was the
story told by him to her. You kindly tell me.

* $rr ^fr:i
Narayana said- Getting free after enjoying of
the conjugal pleasures, Hari and the pleasant
Radha reached under the pleasant root of the
banyan tree on the Malayacala and took their
seats there.
w tifhnrESj t r iw
-- aFS^it ^fdf^TH.11? II
Radhika then smilingly put a question to the
beautiful Krsna about the shattering of the pride
of Indra which was quite secretive and was quite
pleasant for the ears.
1 * 1||
?JtT - ^gct:i

%fat*5Tf4 1^ 1
?mmt xt
Radhika said- Hari, the teacher of the
universe, I have come to know the story about
the glory of Siva, the holder of trident and the
shattering of his pride besides that of Parvatl, the
marriage of Siva and Parvatl. Now you tell me
how the pride of Indra and others was shattered. I
would like to know in detail all the stories.
sfifiWT 3ctra
KR$NA-JANMA-KHA1>IPA, CHAPTER 47 373

- ira fife i
3rl Krsna said- The story about the shattering m Ffc crtTRTtsriT 4<1w c i i ^ ii
of the pride of Krsna, the lord of the gods, is
^ cWI : TftelWlTR dKcblf^dcb-^l
well-known in the universe, The story is quite
charming and serves like nectar for the ears. You w a : gar#f?r:iiv#ii
please listen to it.
JTT SldMUl <!< T?M4<sll^<yi 3 ?tpt ^ 3gr 5
Feeling painful at heart he declared, Indra
In the earlier times, Indra having a hundred should be deprived of all his glory and riches.
eyes proudly performed a hundred yajnas and There-after when wisdom dawned over Indra, he
achieved the presidency of the gods. said, "Where has my lord gone." Thus speaking
d ^cR f 1 he got up at once from his lion-throne and
^ l t <T ' * ^*:11<1 reached Tara. With his mind filled with devotion
and bowing in reverence to her with folded
R 1 W T t JE fit Vldc)rH<H.I
hands, he met Tara. He narrated the entire
* 1& .^1: episode to her and than started crying aloud.
As a result of the tapas, his fortunes went on Finding him so crying Tara also started crying.
increasing. Brhaspati bestowed him the 5 Uf Tp? '.1
knowledge of Siddhamantra. Indra, recited the
3 $ ^ 5 ^ ^ 1 11^11
said mantra in the Puskara region for a hundred
She said, "O son you return home, you will
years, by reciting the mantra Indra met with
not be able to meet your teacher at this time. You
success and achieved his desired boon.
will be abide to meet your teacher only after the
bad-days are over only then you would be able to
t W jrt: ^ M s fd < * ta a :ii* o ii get back your riches.
Thereafter, Indra became arrogant with TJg fTTVFIl
possession of the riches and did not care for TlfaFt 4ftd)4U|4jl^9ll
Prakrti who happens to be the form of Brahman. foolish and wicked minded one, you have to
Therefore Prakrti pronounced a curse on Indra. suffer for your misdeeds. If you have got the
Similarly he also earned a curse from his teacher. curse of your teacher in bad time, you would
tj^ t # : surely receive his pleasure in good time.
p 3 gT *| : 3 7 ft33:7sRTl: I
Indra having lost his wisdom with the curse of f^Ttm tlidddTII^II
Prakrti. Once, with the curse of Prakrti Indra had Indra, the bad time and the good time are
lost his wisdom and when the teacher Brhaspati always the cause for the pain and pleasures. Thus
arrived in his court he neither welcomed him nor speaking the chaste Tara kept quiet.
did he offer his salutation, to him, what to speak
W m : -WMiyf
of rising from his seat.
TJIWPTh ^ ^f%HT 4 1 ^ 1^ 11
qfwdi d iu ^ i
At this, Brhaspati was annoyed and instead of ^ Xj MHlgT^IRoH
sitting there, he went back to his home. There r )(?:1
also he did not stay with Tara, but he left towards : %cRT 5 M fgfPT ^11
the forest for performing tapas.
fggra v
374 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

M m % ,1 ct,yqi||c44
W cFT ^ 'yPranfRHllR^II w m w f f e d ch^u'icjvni
Thereafter Indra went to the river MandakinI : w ' ^
for taking a bath and he found the beautiful wife gnhiM : jpratf sraiski
of Gautama there, who was smiling serenely with
^ f^TPt ^TRt <ET ||
side-glances At the sight of his developed breasts
and the pelvic region, Indra was infested with k # ri * ^ u k ucjftd^i
passion and he fainted there. On regaining 41- ^ ii
consciousness, instead of taking bath, he took to HcT: ^
the form of her husband Gautama and reached
muiwflr < to r s < $ m n m i
her. The passionate Indra dragged Ahalaya who
was wearing a wet Sari towards himself and then w m 1 : .1
enjoyed her company. At that point of time the ^ RS 414plcf!l?^ll
wife of the sage felt fatigued because of passion g T fk firo f t i
and was fainted.
3fdgri%s

Both Indra and the wife of the preceptor were Gautama said- Indra, disgrace to you. You
fainted after the union. In the meantime the sage are the son of Kasyapa, the best of the gods, who
Gautama arrived there. was quite intelligent and you are the great
^ Tit fiftl grandson of Brahma the creator of the universe,
^ZcIT 7T ?TR>R:lR4ll then how could you. achieve such a nasty mind.
Disgrace to you. The one whose maternal grand
dear one, the sage found Indra and his wife
father happens to be Daksa Prajapati and the
in compromising position. The sage was enraged
mother is the chaste Aditi, how could their son
like the flames of lire.
be so degraded. This is quite astonishing you are
fa ^ m rfrn w the one who is well-versed in the Vedas and are
?: 31 5 M 'qgT rf ^?$11
quite intelligent but in your actions you are
passionate for the Yorti. Therefore a hundred
hlctwtPV T O ^ ! yon is would develop over your body and for full
1<^> b i firon one year the smell of the yoni would emerge
from your body. Thereafter with the adoration of
TfhpT: w tt o t r ii ^ ii Surya the yoni would be turned into the form of
After knowing about the truth with the the eyes. foolish one the reason for which you
application of his divine knowledge, he was have desecrated the chastity of my beloved.
disturbed in anger. Regaining consciousness Therefore with my curse and the anger of your
Indra found the sage in the form of the god of teacher you will be deprived of all your riches.
death and getting panicky, he fell at his lotus-like foolish one because of your being my pupil I
feet. Gautama whose face, eyes had grown red in have not taken life out of you. foolish one,
anger looked at Indra who had fallen on his feet because of the consideration of my own. teacher
getting fearful and spoke to him the appropriate I am not ending your life because he happens to
words. be quite an illustrious one and is intimately
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 47 375

related to me. In order to avoid any p^fiRr eRRTRTT w jrnmr wtRr f w i

misunderstanding between us I am leaving you cRRFT -RTIIX^ 11
alive. Therefore, son Devendra, get up and go
back to your house. Whatever good or bad On hearing the words of Gautama, the terrified
Ahalaya bowed in reverence to the sage and said,
happens, it does happen because of ones own
lord, again and again. Thus speaking, she went
deeds. At the advise of the great sage Indra went
to the forest.
to the Puskara region.

55 rJ H
ftl44<4-PR>lfalgI: ^ 11X311
cTT^TEt
cR f a t % farm I For her misdeeds after, sixty thousand years,
she was purified with the touch of the feet of Sri
Wd: Rama.
WSTT (sfa) 4WTniT ^ 4 ifalT
^cH tufsR fa m t
- : gn i3 1 11
4 Rft: - fa) ^ f r f a X X
Reaching there he started performing tapas
with great devotion and repented immensely. At She then attained a charming face which could
that point of time, the sage looked at Ahalaya attract the three, worlds and went back again to
who was rolling on his feet and said, "O beloved, sage Gautama who owned her delightfully.
Indra has made use of your body forcibly. You 3W cfrTFiT TRR f^fTI
go to the forest and making a stone image of ttrr iprafci *arqift tt nxq u
your own stay there. I am quite well-aware of the
reality. Still because of the fact that you have beautiful one, now I shall tell you the best
been used by an other, you become degraded and of the story of Indra which relieves one of all the
you are unfit for my used. Ahalaya, whether sins and makes him attain merit.
the women is desirous or not, in case per chance rf 111^<4^<^|
the semen of another person enters her womb 9 4^ W T ^: 1>5^ 11
then I tell you, the method of her purification.
You listen in case a women is used by anyone
against her desire she never gets polluted. On the 3PTTR TRW 3 l3T7Tftt WfaX'SlI
other hand she gets purified after repentance. Once with the anger of the teacher and moving
against nature, Indra the holder of vajra, was
deprived o f intelligence and as such he earned
argal i germ
the sin of Brahmahatyd. After having been
rOTHIT defeated by the demons, Indra went to Brahma,
tprrat 1 * the teacher of the universe.
In case she herself indulges in the company of cRI^TSTT 1 ^ TJTrfFrftfi
others She could be disowned and she could be crijct m ft:IIX 6 11
purified after facing the result of her deeds, she
cannot participate in the yajna of gods, manes With the permission of Brahma he made
and adoration. Visvampa as his priest and started a yajna
because of evil times, having lost his wisdom,
<4* W fa -RTI
Indra believed in Visvampa completely.

She falls into the kalasUtra hell and remains

ttftfafa faTRril clfaJNIUPt RTvraTIIXRII
there for sixty thousand years. Thereafter she get
purified after suffering for her misdeeds.
376 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fqqJ^cgcKqi RR W T {>114 II TRj RT ? P : VIN*KU||^|

Thereafter VisvarQpa who was the maternal rt a # g agmsirai ^ ^
grand-son of the Daityas became wicked and
Brahmahatyd because of the curse of Brahma
Indra came to realise his wickedness. Therefore
could not reach there. Therefore, she was
he cut off the head of VisvarQpa with an arrow.
perched over a tree branch standing at the bank
Hearing about the death of his son, Tvasta the
of lake MSnasarovara.
father of Vis'varOpa was enraged and he went to
Indra. Reaching him he said to him, "O enemy of
the Indra, you go on increasing your riches." R RRT% ?TRt 3'411111
Thus speaking he completed theyajha.
At that point of time king Nahusa was made
the lord of the three worlds, Nahusa was quite
t r e fan? 1^\^ %\\ powerful and the gods were quite weak.
A demon named Vrtra emerged out of the fire Therefore after establishing himself over the
alter established his superiority on the gods in no thrown of Indra, Nahusa demanded that IndranI,
time. the spouse of Indra should be made to serve him.
w fag r tjgiaoiqj VTcff ^ s n RgrtflaT
' " ^RRT bhi* ^:11^11 am fatfR^^gafa^jaroaftT^Ri 14^11
Thereafter Indra the destroyer of the demons, On hearing this SacI felt terrified and she went
made vajra of the bone of the Dadhlci and killed to take refuge with goddess Tara. Tara on her
Vrtra who was like a thorn for the gods, part, denounced her husband very badly and than
p ig protected SacI.
ixfigRPHlgm i ^ 11 ^ amrf
RHdiHJmTUQ rt gtgr*irdiBmgeBii agpig aaat ^^) 1a 11
fg n ram ^R T w a l a a a jik 'x n The teacher assured SacI and went to
But Indra, who was not quite conscious Manasarovara and started calling Indra who was
attracted the sin of Brahmahatya. The panic-stricken and quite dejected.
Brahmahatyd was clad in red garments and
looked like an old woman. Her height equated HFrfaagrg
with seven tala trees and her throat, lips and 3fagffaw ^ am nfg fajai
palate had dried up her teeth resembled plough-
) w u icf fq^rmgRR am n a ^11
shafts. She terrified Indra very much.
Brhaspati said- son, get up. Why should you
gfr ( ngaft ^
be afraid when I am there, you recognise me
gftmgfgi 1 11 from my voice that I am your teacher dont be
r a t gfR rttt w rc jrt: agjfi afraid and come out.
fg%?T ! 4juiic f ^ f r ) a :ii4 5 n R^fmsfagft -
When Indra was so running away he was ^ a R m s a vzm r r : i ta 3 11
followed by her. Brahmahatyd was quite strong
and Indra lost his senses. Her nature was quite 3rtr rr : Rvrat ^a 4 4 ,|
cruel and holding a sword in her hand, she ^ RiTtrar Rifta ^
rushed towards Indra. Finding the terrific Rqfrm Rgfg^an^i
Brahmahatyd following him, he remembered the
1 gyfR arta Mg^ar: 11s "x11
feet of his teacher and through the lotus stalk, he
took to a tiny form and reached MQnasarovara. aaai gragfa ^ng flR^gr: 1
KRStfA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 47 377

:II3 4 H 33T3 3 3 3 % : 1
Recognising the voice of Brhaspati, Indra the 44*5313
lord of all the siddhis, discarded his tiny form
and to taking to his original form met his teacher ftzn t 33 3?13T3 ftV3H'l 4431
who was illumining like the sun. He had been 4 4^43134 33{|4113^11
quite happy discarding all the anger. He bowed
Brhaspati said- virtuous one, be composed
in reverence to him with devotion and falling on
and receive the ever-lasting riches. son, Indra
his feet, he started crying. Getting filled with
you will receive four times more, the wealth,
love the teacher picked up Indra and lovingly
return to Amaravatl and rule on the city.
embraced him and he himself started crying.
Finding Brhaspati having been fully satisfied and Mr*JI4<Mdi 4FH4 34341
weeping, Indra was fully satisfied and 3?3 ?I3t 44 % I 4II
overwhelmed. His head was bowed down in
By my grace all your enemies would be
reverence and with folded hands he started
destroyed. You go at once and meet the chaste
praising him.
Sacl.
^ 3313
% 343x34 44 4 5 : 4% 3=54113:1
343 3 3 3 % fTOT 3^5 3 3 ^ 343t 3t4t 3?T?c3t :44113 ^ 11
4 3 4 % 4 % 3 4 :1133 ^ 4 3 w t 3sAi
Indra said- ocean of mercy, you forgive me 4?43f?n%T3t3: 444314 R g ^ ^ lIV S 'S II
for my sins, be compassionate on me, the noble
1 % % 33 3F333WT4lf4dtl
lords do not mind about the sins of their servants.
434 3 3^3f 3t 4 fP 3 f3 :1 13 11
4 3 3 1 % 4 3 ^1 % 4 3 4 % % 31
Thus speaking, as soon as the both the teacher
3 % : W T T 3isfh 3 % $ 1 3 :II3 3 II
and the pupil were about the leave that place.
Which one of the person would be Brahmahatya in terrific form appeared before
incompetent to punish his own sons, wife, pupil
them. Indra felt terrified and took refuge with.
and servant even if he is quite weak having no
Jiis teacher. At that point of time Brhaspati
strength.
feeling panicky recited the name of
ftlj ehlfttj <^c|ch|56*<4fiiSfl: I Madhusudana. In the meantime there was a
|1<% 3fi$d4<331ll3dll divine voice from the sky which carried deep
4% % 14<3 4 % ? 3isfa ) meaning in few words. Brhaspati heard it.
433 5*4: 433 $43:113^ 441333 313 4^313.1
Of all the three crores of the gods, 1 am the 4lfrbl3^3 3t3 T % 3 4^14^3113311
only one who is extremely foolish, but best of It said, "You save your pupil by giving him
the gods, for your own pleasure, you have
the R&dha-kavaca which destroys all the evils.
always sought for my glory, you will be
competent enough to destroy all. Who am I like a 33T (3(333 3431 f?TOT3 fVM 3r3FT:l
small insect, you are yourself the grandson of 3314 34331x3 3 |
Brahma are quite competent enough to create the Thereafter, the teacher to whom the pupil was
universe. After having been so eulogised by immensely dear gave to Indra, your kavaca and
Indra, Brhaspati his teacher was fully satisfied
destroyed the Brahmahatya with a humkara.
and expressing his pleasure through his face and
eyes, he spoke to Indra lovingly. f?TO % 4 3 I 3 3R3T 3133413%!
% 343 433 4<3T hRjJMt ' p : 43341 ?115 3 3331344 !: 11^2 II
378 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

Thereafter accompanied with the pupil, Vaikuntha. There, he bowed in reverence to his
Brhaspati went to Amaravatl and found that the parents and told them about the difficulty of
city had been destroyed by the enemy. Visvakarma.
3jraT ^ s R ^ iu im v c iiw w j ?
MU|R( rT yURin 1^ w55^mmmTra^4;i i s 11
On hearing about the arrival of her husband,
Sac! was delighted. She bowed in reverence to
the teacher and else her husband.
R4birn|: ^TT: ftpfl
Rraipfar ^ 116 6 11
WWt #^: 116 11
Lord Visnu assured Brahma and sent him back
ybram w ^< 1
to his abode. He himself took to the form of a
; Rpft TJTfrflli ?ll Brahmana boy and reached Amaravatl. He was
^ ,! holding a Danda and Chatra. He was clad in
f t w i t 4 % W # : I16 11 white garments and his forehead was painted
with tilakam he was dwarfish in outlook and
>|1 TRJ T f^TTSS^raii
white teeth. He wore a serene smile on his face
4<4l(sL4RMW which was quite charming He was in the form of
Thereafter hearing about the arrival of Indra, a small boy but he possessed the divine
all the gods, the sages and the ascetics felt intelligence. He himself was Brahma for Brahma
delighted and were overwhelmed. They all and bestower of all the riches.
reached before Indra. Indra was entrusted with
the task of rebuilding of Amaravatl to 44RuKK4iH4cira ?i
Vis'vakarma the best of the architects. The 9M^]url w rat *b4Pld:M4<?ll
architect spent a hundred year in rebuilding the raart frir *tr ttRi
city of Amaravatl, it was inlaid with various
ra ?rhi "
types of gems, diamonds and precious stones and
Reaching at the gate of the palace of Indra, he
looked quite charming and beautiful but Indra.
told the gate-keeper, "You inform Indra that a
was not satisfied with it. On the other hand
Brahmana boy has arrived to meet him." On
Visvakarma could not return to his abode,
hearing the words of the boy, the gate-keeper
without his permission Therefore with a
informed Indra and Indra at once met the
disturbed mind he went to take refuge with
Brahma. Brahmana boy.
f^ tra d<ffald fefir: TW fl tlHhHi <SJliHhHT TEraf: ufrafHWRI
era dlctajcjl iRhifd raiu in i
w ifr Rn^fcpjp^i
^rar etfER ^R5: yi4PUMd)4J
uiraiciM a n f^ w ifbhrarBFi: 11 ? 11
4^4*\R<*. ?i5Ft: ^ r t
Realising the cause of his arrival Brahma
himself said to him, "Because of your own ferararaiRii^^ii
actions, you have been stopped here and with the The boy and girls surrounded him joyfully
destruction of those deeds you would be relieved from all sides but he was smiling quite nicely and
of your assignment from this place tomorrow." he was quite illustrious in his form. Indra bowed
On hearing the words of Brahma, Visvakarma at in reverence to Hari who had arrived in the form
once returned to Amaravatl and Brahma went to of a boy with great devotion. The lord on his part
KR$]yA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 47 379

blessed him variously. Indra adored him, offering words of Indra, the Brahmana boy smiled and
him madhuparka and other eatables. Thereafter spoke the words which were sweet like nectar
he questioned the boy, "What brings you here.". and were pleasant to listen.
elytra -|-4:1
'flulfd eb?<44 did dd did 3RTPTf?Ttfl
On hearing the words of Indra, the Brahmana g fr ? ?n
boy who happened to be like teacher Brhaspati Brahmana said-1 am well-aware of your father
spoke in a deep voice like the cloud. who happens to be Prajapati Kasyapa. I also
know your father who was the great ascetic and
gigiHI 3dTd
was Known by the name of Marici.
tihiddisf w z 1 1 fewit: dpjT t farfgqlydtH.!
i 11 T%!Tt ^ d I^ 11
Brahmana said- Hari, I have come to meet I am also well-acquainted with Brahma, the
you after coming to know about the construction lord of the gods who emerged out of the lotus,
of this astonishing city and to ask you some that was bom from the navel of Visnu. I have
important questions. also acquaintance with Mahavisnu who is the
ebffra$ W frqWt Wl protector of Sattvaguna.
TJcRTtlfe tT ifidlFd
ehfafcwi favdcbtfi frqfat
ch(dfd4i drfafei
What is the time schedule fixed for the
construction of this city or otherwise for how W HJt d cfifdfdd d^jfduJjq^Vdtl'fl
long Vis'vakarma would be engaged in the || chfdfqyifH^I-chl 1*:11*'*
construction work. I am also well-aware of the deluge of the
TJcbjjT frqfat 4 ocean at the time of dissolution which looked
quite terrible and was without any creatures.
fg 7^qf : $W:II<WI Indra definitely the universe is of various types
No Indra has so far resorted to this type of and the kalpas are also different while the
construction. No other Visvakarma would be Brahmandas are innumerable. In these
competent enough to carry out such a type of Brahmandas several Brahmas, Visnus,
construction. Mahes'varas and Indras have emerged, who can
count their numbers but I am aware of all of
them.
WtR[lf?nra^r 3 : d W ^
df? TB^dsfid \trpf dTTdT W fdfim i
On hearing the words of the boy, Indra getting
arrogant because of the immense riches, laughed W Sfd dBR^r^fd 11 ^ 4 1
and enquired from the boy again. best of the gods even if one is able to count
chfll-SJun rggl ?Jdt5ddTI the particles of dust on earth in spite of that the
number of Indras cannot be counted. This is the
f y r # s f n ii4 n opinion of the intellectuals.
RnraiFrai:i
g^r.-n^ooii W lRyifcWa'IUTi dd^SgffyT fdihll^o^ll
"O boy how many of the Indras have you seen The life and sovereignty of Indra is limited to
so far or heard about them and how many type of four yugas. After the fall of twenty eight Indras,
Vis'vakarmas have been heard or seen by you.
a day of Brahma is counted.
You kindly let me know in detail. On hearing the
380 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r A^am

:1 Otherwise tell me influenced by the illusion and

possessing all the virtues who are you in the
^ i u i t w j t ^ w i t faittfoii*o\3
form of a boy?
Thus Brahma lives for hundred and eight
cHpixT f&'J1l4eh:l
years. The number of Brahmas also cannot be
counted, what to speak of the numbers of Indras.
On hearing the words of Indra, the Brahmana
boy spoke out divine knowledge which was the
form of seed for everything.
W ^>T xf
M4IU14 gr^nugr: 'R^TWRfiTMI^o^ll
When the number of Brahmandas cannot be ( ) t f i r ?
counted then how .culd one count a number of 4t ^ c^T xJI^M cbK U Il^ll^qil
Brahmas, Visnus and Siva. An the hair-pits of
Brahmana said- Are you looking at the group
Mahavisnu, the position of Brahmandas in the
of the ants, the reason for the same is quite deep.
spotless water is the same, as a boat which floats
You don't ask me about the reason for your
on the waters of the river. Thus as the number of
foolishness and grief.
hair-pits on the body of Mahavisnu are
innumerable, similarly the Brahmandas are also
believed to be innumerable. ?1<1^".11m
4 gliu^ xt ebfdfcOT: -: <:1 f^pjs 4 ^ 4
^ : 11 W 11 UlflH'l MlU|j<r4 ^<41*,^
[1(< ' W f l This is the destroyer of the roots of the tree? of
the universe, surrounded by several creatures. It
is covered with the darkness of foolishness. The
w t : w rt w i
best of the light is available in the Vedas which
is beyond the reached of the siddhas, yogis and
^ * *1 1^ * : 11 ^ destroys the arrogance of the people.
in each one of the Brahmandas, many of the $rijcke|| m W tsft q friid l fsfjppra: l
gods like you reside. In the meantime Hari
looked at a large number of ants was spread over 34: ^lbcb*U6lgdl^cti:llH<iM
the length of a thousand bows looking at them Thus speaking the boy who kept on smiling
the Brahmana boy laughed aloud but did not became mum. Than Indra whose throat, lips and
speak out anything, keeping quiet he looked palate had dried up again said to the boys.
serious. Realising about the joke of the
Brahmana boy and listening to his words, Indra
was immensely surprised. His throat, lips and
palate dried up. Thereafter he questioned the
Brahmana boy. $***q qq*i -II4*1:1
W I v 011
Indra said-"0 Brahmana boy you enlighten me
gw is f ir m # s r sjmn
about the ancient light of the knowledge. You are
tri ^ mqqinJvt: 11 ? ^ 11 the ocean of knowledge and are illustrious one.
Indra said- Brahmana boy, why are Who are you in the form of a boy, I am unable to
laughing; you tell me the reason for it at once. know about you." On hearing the words of Indra
KR$I4A-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 47 381

the boy who was else than Janardana himself, By ones' own action, one is mounted in a
imparted the divine knowledge to Indra which palanquin and with the same process, one
was beyond the reached of even the great yogis. becomes a great king. By actions alone one
9f^jui achieves the ailment or the beauty.

f e : M tfcra R m qrnTit m i
eh'4u|| *4ui(l
fqqTtTT bft^ui qjvf^TdT q vjftfdTIHII U *? II

eb4ll|| ^Kl4flT*Miql
By actions alone one is bom without limbs or
deformed or with excess of limbs, with the
3Tdldchlbl *JdR3lfa
actions alone Brahma provides reward for the
Brahmana said- Indra, I have created the actions.
entire group of the ants, one by one, all these ants 4crHid*u&i q *<415<^(*,:1
had been established, on a throne of Indra one by
one. All of them after having been bom in gifsirt q q :ll^ ll
various yugas have currently been bom as ants. irrt ;|
qnfrTT qifct %5 frotm qi t m 111 ^ 5 q q ro JT q n ^ t>n
The actions are performed by nature and by
The people achieved Vaikuntha by means of practice. Thus I have narrated to you everything
their actions and by means their karmas alone divine which bestows pleasures, merit and is the
form of tattva besides relieving one of the ocean
they achiever Brahmaloka and Sivaloka.
of hell. Devendra, the entire universe
w fffH iw -i q w<*4um irrespective of the moveable and immovable
i t i creatures is perishable.
By means of their own karmas they achieve Tjrjpy 4W*wr4) Tfcfai ehM<4bin:l
the heaven and the nether-world which is also
like heaven. By means of actions, they fall into sftfq^T q ^11
the hell. qftrgq:!
**bn jchftd'ft gn$UTT fqs[?q tRsft q q f r e i : I I 3 11
^ * ^ ^ ; | 1^ 11 In this universe with the combination of time,
the death hovers around the head of everyone.
Everything of the creatures irrespective of good
*qcl>4iJn f d t 5:73t ^otf: TteSi ^ * I lim il
and bad are like the water bubbles. Indra, the
With the same actions, the people are bom
intellectuals always roam about in this world but
from the womb of a pig and by the same actions
never get attracted towards anyone. Thus
they are bom as degraded ones. By actions alone
speaking the Brahmana boy kept on sitting there.
one achieves the womb of animals, the birds, the
insects, besides the trees and becomes a lord or a 55 M-qd I
slave. yflyqfsnrm ^4^57:11^^11
qnfrrr q ip u ra ftq ^nftr ^ 4 ! ^ l
* 4 4ra>4brm^'3ii q ziqRt i ^ 11
By actions alone one is bom as a Brahmana q^trotH TtMil*' fqqfS \
and a god or the position of Brahma.
^ FPZ4;i l ^ S 11
<h'4uil croft W qjq^q q ; i
aiiRi^ThVrj
qigPft ^gT ytiHIM gqrsftqcT: 11^^911
382
^tcjt rrrtrtr ^ -
g>?IH fe f fRRR RR{I1^ 6 11
fd lfr ^ S T R R RTE? I T R M R W I T : II
ig g rfert h i ? 4 ^ ^ ,?11
On hearing this Indra was immensely
surprised; he stopped thinking so much of
himself. In the meantime a great sage arrived
there and was quite old was a great yogi and was
immensely filled with knowledge. He was clad in
black deer skin, had the matted lock of hair on
the head, had applied bright tilakam on the
forehead. He had a cakra of hair on the chest and
carried a mat on his head. All his hair of the body
was intact accept that a few of the hair had been
pulled out. He came and stood in between the
Brahmana boy and Indra like a log of wood.
Finding the Brahmana there, Indra bowed in
reverence to him and with his mind filled with
devotion, offered him madhuparka, adoring him
at the same time. Thereafter he meekly asked the
Brahmana about his welfare and pleased him
with his delightful welcome. Thereafter the
Brahmana boy talked to him meekly to express
him the feeling of his mind.
d id * deIN
a re rT s rm ft jit i
w r %|
R S t p ^ ^ ll^ ^ ll
R T ifc$ R TS fl? p f fR3T TJcfwzm &!
R R I I T * ? II
The boy said- "O Brahmana, where from have
you arrive? What is your name and the purpose
of your arrival here? Where do you live? Why
are you carrying a mat over your head? sage
what does the cakra of hair on your chest
represent? It is quite vast but in the middle of it
some hair has been pulled out? Brahman, in
base you will be graceful to me than you tell me
in detail. I am getting anxious to know about this
astonishing reality."
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
it R f> rg fT :i
Ref w c b l^ -d w
On hearing the words of the boy, the great
sage revealed before Indra delightfully, his story.
g ftw N
R R T f e r p r i f t r T ?5rTT W : I
R fadlgyrilUvjiM fiT^MRifd4l54TII^^II
The sage said- Brahmana, my life is going
to end shortly. Therefore, I have not built up any
house anywhere. I am not married nor I have
arranged for my living. Now a days, I live on
charities of others.
R5TTR I g f e t l R
RRIRiRj R R II^q il
My name is Lomasa, I have arrived here to
have an audience with the Brahmana. I have
placed the mat on my head, in order to protect
myself from the rain and the sun-shine.
R 8 T : W r f w drcfiRui 1
RiRlfUlUir RR^ RiRiir*5ii
The circle of hair over my chest has a reason
behind it, which would be fearful for the people
of the universe but enlightens the intellectuals.
3 T F J : ^ o il4 ri> i R S lflTI
fo r ^ * 1 R R I l^ v a u
i 11
This cakra of my chest is indicative of my
age. Brahmana with the fall of an Indra a hair
from my chest is pulled out.
3 ? n ft m fR H f i n f r tF t r s I f f o r f q R l
fs.44.l3 R R R R I^ jf o t ft R T M I ^ 'k d ll
Similarly many of the hair from the cakra
have been pulled out. In spite of that, many of
them still remain, with the completion of the
second half of Brahma's life, my death has been
destined.
! R d T S tfu i
chrl^UT R g f o TJ^UT 3tR4R1 I 11
Innumerable Brahmas have met with their end
and would also die in future, I am the least
concerned, with the men and women or a houses.
KR$I?A-JANMA-KHAISPA, CHAPTER 47 383

RajalaksmI, he became desirous of the reduction

fcRUllfo fW HHIlqqoii of his fate.

With the fall of Brahma Visnu, winks but (jqictl (4 ebl-tf fc<^rtll
once. Therefore I always devote my mind at his w m yilchidt t i r a r g fo ii^ v s ii
foots like feet. On the other hand, Indrani found that her
husband was expressing his pain of the heart and
43(144 ?ll had taken the shelter of intelligence, she was
upset with grief and getting afraid went to the
The slavehood of the feet of lord Hari is teacher to take refuge with him.
difficult to get which is greater than the devotion
and the salvation. The entire fortunes are like a fK3T 1 1
dream and obstruct in achieving the devotion of ? it ^
the lord. She narrated the entire story and brought him
53 ctf ^;| to her abode. She somehow enlightened Indra on
polity.
1^RT 4 RlcftcHnf^i*W4U*4? II
This is the best of the knowledge which was
bestowed on me by Siva who happens to be my et W <t ^ ti I ^ 11
teacher because of which without his devotion I The sage Brhaspati taught them the scriptures
am not interested in achieving Salokya and other on the love for the couples which was himself
types of salvation. composed by him.
Jf f?ETOl4fa4.l # 1
311*4311 < I^ oil
Thus speaking the sage went to the abode of Brhaspati communicated the gist of the
Siva and iva in the form of Visnu also scriptures quite carefully to Indra. cowherdess
disappeared from the place. of VmdSvana, thereafter Indra started ruling as
W4<4^Wc|[ : I before.
W ifi <* 4<itycftii*4'tf II
fayggi4fal4H|q faqycwi ^ cpfafr t^ R lI^ II
^ W 411* great goddess now I have narrated to you
Indra looked at the whole scene like a dream the about the shattering of the pride of Indra you
and was immensely surprised now he had no have yourself witnessed the waves in which the
desire left for the property. He immediately pride of Indra was shattered in the yajha of
called for Visvakarma and talking to him Nanda.
lovingly, presented to him innumerable gems $f?T Slta?ro 1*1<>
beside honouring him and sent him back to his wru^mfiTTtssam: 11* \11
abode.
^ rf $>h UI 'iRJTJSRT:!

He than thought of giving everything to his

son and to take refuge with the lord his
intelligence woke up and disowning SacI and
384 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

3rairRfcnR?ft5ziFr: 1 1? 1 ^111

C hapter - 48 Both of them bowed in reverence to Siva and

went back to their respective, abodes. In the
Shattering of the Pride of the Sun meantime Siva getting immensely annoyed
started following. Surya in order to destroy him.
\(
Surya realised that Siva, the destroyer of the
ehfadl ? ^ ^-. ^*.1 universe himself intends to destroy him. The
f a f f u l f i l tsiigfW lfa :11 panic-stricken SQrya rushed to Brahma and took
refuge with him.
Radhika said- You have narrated to me the
episodes relating to the shattering of the pride of fSiar xtftl^cTt ^ r a r t { W l .
Indra but now I would like to listen to the VJH4c4#pI chlHcbFil f^f^ir:ll< ill
episode relating to the shattering of the pride of Thereafter, Siva carrying the trident attacked
Sflrya. the place of Brahma. Siva happens to be the
death for the death and is also Brahma for
Brahma.
wm
? jit 'W gilei m ^ c k q j
f h M l gif yytlrfllRII
^<>rg4d^Uf ^TTcTt T # :ll^ll
Finding lord Siva having been annoyed he
TTfof g^frii^n
started offering prayer by vedic hymns to him
Sri Krsna said- Once the sun was set after from his four mouths.
rising but the two demons Mall and Sumall
started illuminating the earth like the sun-shine.
Both the demons with the boons of Siva had
become quite powerful and were intoxicated.
Because of the lustre emerging from their bodies, ^ ^ ^
The night's ceased to exist. Brahma said- teacher of the universe, you
?ft 'iqlci4il are the destroyer of the yajna o f Daksa and
q tu iW lim i creator of the entire universe, therefore, you be
pleased with Surya who has taken refuge with
At this the sun was immensely enraged and he
me.
attacked both of them with a trident. Having
been wounded with the trident of the sun, both of RSTOFT
them fainted and fall down on earth. |*1) T$T T$T %lcf.<4JI^II
i5Tfa^triT <4:1 You are graceful on devotees, virtuous one,
^ 'flleituHiy rfr n you get pleased easily and are the ocean of
mercy be pleased with us and protect Surya.
Siva finding the destruction of their devotees,
arrived there and with the application of his ^^'1
divine knowledge, he revived them back to their
lives. O lord, you are the form of Brahman and are
eft <*1 responsible for the preservation and destruction.
pira1 ^: The sun had been created by you and now you
yourself intend to destroy it.
KFt^A-JANM A-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 48 385

<iin :I
$***KK4l ^|<)|| : W R : l l ^ H
You are yourself Brahma, Sesa, Dharma,
Surya and Agni. You are the one who is beyond
everything, the moon and all other gods are
afraid of you.
:%1 WoM cT4t94T:l
-Hl ib c n < in i ^ ( P T R 9 t h r i l l 1 ^ 1 1
wt w ^41 4f%T:i
f m w f c ^
The ascetics and recluses, earn the title of
Tapodhanas after serving you. You are the
bestower of the reward of tapas, the form of
tapas and also are the form of the reward of
tapas. Thus speaking Brahma carried Surya and
placed him at the feet of Siva with great
devotion.
W <><dl 11:1
g^ni^n
Thereafter, Siva the creator of the universe
pronounced his blessing to Sflrya and with a
delightful mind bowing at the feet of Brahma
reverted to his abode.
?f?r #S T ^:
^ ^ 11
The one who recites this stotra composed by
Brahma for Siva at the time of danger, he is
relieved of all the dangers and is relieved of all
fetters.
T R # V4ll} S F R ft
wV w u w p Iut n
Whosoever recites this stotra in the royal
courts cremation grounds after breaking of the
ship in the ocean, he is surely relieved of all the
dangers and meets with success.
sftw o - <|
4mrcEpgrft9Tt5Gmr:ii'>$<;ii
KFt^A-JANM A-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 48 385

3l^ch)44o^lVW4l5S!TRT:

Chapter - 49
Shattering of the Pride of Agni
^
tfuim '5^
f e w 3ftr^TT G|JJU||r4<S:ll^ll
|^ ftsumit
*\\ grratf <*11 ? ||
Sri Krsna said- Siirya who happens to be
Trigundtmaka and the illustrious one bowed in
reverence to Brahma and at his command
shedding his pride started behaving in a docile
manner. Now you listen to the story of Agni
quite carefully. This story is quite secretive in the
Puranas and serve as a nectar and is the best for
the ears.
"
giafflcwnutf eft fyngf 1
^nwr <*>1^|
rt <taf*eN 41 5-1:11
Once Agni, the god of fire got ready to reduce
the three lokas to ashes. At that point of time his
flame were rising to the height of hundred tala
trees. He had been enraged getting upset with the
curse of Bhrgu. Thinking himself to be an
extremely illustrious one he thought others to be
of no consequence.

* <ife!<st m gr: fterar:imn

In the meantime, Visnu arrived there and
standing before him Agni took away the power
of Agni to bum.
tm m \ w d4cng tsn'i^:i
flfwdl f e w
Having the form of a boy by his illution, lord
Janardana told him smilingly and gently with
devotion.
<*
gsr w r s f a
386 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AHAPURAN AM

eFretT T O f TT:t
The boy said- lord, why are you annoyed gf|: Tcnjfif t i p "
you tell me the reason for it? Why have you got
The lord in the form of a boy shattered the
ready to bum the three worlds for nothing.
pride of Agni and then disappeared. He felt
fRil terrified and shedding away his terrific form, felt
< ^ frightened and left for his abide.
Bhrgu has pronounced a curse on you,
therefore you can suppress Bhrgu, how far is it
justified to destroy all the three worlds for the
fault of one person?. I have narrated to you the story of the
rf 43IUII rRg lfT:l shattering of the pride of Agni. What more do
you want to listen from me? The shattering of the
14 11
pride of gods is a new story.
Brahma has created this world and Visnu is
the preserver of the same, the responsibility for
destruction of the universe rests with Siva this is w fi
the order prescribed since the time immemorial.
^ SJPT ^ztcT cst g f a i i ^ n
Radhika said- lord, you narrate to me about
the shattering of the pride of others. Who can be
How have you thought of destroying the satisfied by with the nectar-like story spoken
universe, yourself when Siva is very much from your mouth.
present? In case you have to do this, better be
4KWU|
victorious over Visnu and thereafter, you can
destroy the universe.
igiu(4g: 3 T: few 41 g if e p r ^ w 1 11
g p r gf ^ ^ n i ^ H NarSyana said- On hearing the words of
Thus speaking the Brahmana mendicant Radhika ri Krsna smiled and started narrating
nicked up a dried leaf of a tree in his hand and the ancient but charming story,
with a delightful mind, gave it to Agni for fftt ^ 3Tf4^i$4ttR
burning it.
^ T O :I
r g% fgtf ftiN yrf?R g v n i^ u
At the sight of that any leaf, the god Agni
started moving his tongue. He covered the
Brahmana boy with his flames in the same way
as the moon is covered the clouds.

But he could neither bum the dry leaf of the

tree nor could he do any harm to the Brahmana
boy. At the sight of this, the god Agni felt
ashamed and he felt standing totally surprised
before the boy.
386 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AHAPURAN AM

UeellVRI^l'SSM:

C hapter - 50
Shattering of the Pride of Durvasa
35T3T
\\ *|
'*Tgiy^npT475f WiVIWlfda^:IIVII
TT^T Tai^OMV^t SKSTlsHHJ
4KU| MI'JlItKcll 1^11
KFtNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 50 387

Tjdfw^-rH m ?,- ? ?^ ^1
<j4l<?vy fgp<m raui:ii 3 ii 5^1 11?011
Sri Krsna said- dear one, Durvasa a great But in the meantime the Sudarsana-cakra of
yogi was bom out of the amsa of Siva. He was Visnu appeared there which was quite horrible
quite illustrious and you listen to the manner in and possessed the lustre of crores of suns. He
which his pride was reduced to ashes. Once the started roaming about in the assembly of the king
king Ambarisa performing the Dvadasi-vrata, and in an instant he cut into pieces, the artificial
served food to many Brahmanas and sat there to person created by the sage Durvasa and started
break his own fast. In the meantime the sage running after the sage.
Durvasa arrived there who was quite hungry and ^ 13] 1(1^1
thirsty because of performing Visnu vrata.
^ ? gqfsra i n 11
! ^ ^1^1
The cakra followed Durvasa through out all
^ ptw ^ii'ioi the seven oceans, the Sumeru mountains and the
said to the king, " virtuous one, give me entire universe.
the food." The king at once, with his mind filled grant t
with devotion, served him thepayasam.
^55 ^ ^;| i 11
^gT TRR ^ ? ?1|1^1
ftfrai f^TTTT: ^
fgrr# ^ w t ^
But a hair emerged from the payasa as a result
The locks of hair of the sage were dishevelled,
of which Durvasa got ready to pronounce a curse
while running, getting frightened totally
on him. He plucked a lock of hair from his head
disgusted. Durvasa the great Brahmana could
and threw it on the ground.
cover even the lustre of the sun with his glory
and was illumining the area through which he
: 5:^ was running. He went to Kailasa, the seven
Out of the lock of hair a divine person heavens the Brahmaloka and ultimately took
emerges like the burning flames, who was seven refuge with Visnu.
tala trees in height and was horrible to look at. ^ fyJljjhefHJ
fprar fsrara
^ ^cfi^tJ<ilBdTg^T:IIV9|| Thereafter Visnu the ocean of mercy finding
that Durvasa had fallen on his feet, assured him
^.1
all protection.
^: #1511 wuraoieMci fgrart fsz:\
In anger he got ready to kill the king. Terrified iptH t ifr ~ ftcn^raTii n
from that horrible person all the people present Thereafter Narayana by pronouncing a boon
there started trembling with fear. Their throats, on him, relieved Durvasa of his mental agony.
lips and palates dried up the terrified king started Offering prayer to Narayana. Durvasa returned to
thinking of my lotus-like feet, as soon as he the abode of the king.
remembered my lotus-like feet, all his dangers .1
were ever.
^ ^ : 11:11^11
The king on getting back the sage felt
<*1^^444.11^11 delightful. He again served paysam and nice food
388 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM

first to the sage and then took his food together the pride of Dhanvantari, you kindly tell me the
with his wife and other relatives. same.
4RiM4ifviN f*ciT fa st Tji 4RI4ITII
w Pnftfcw ^ - ^ni^on ?jtar 4 ^ ^ 'i: l
: w iygR u >^|
^ ^ : ^-^ Narayana said- On hearing the words of
After taking his food the Brahmana blessed Radhika, Madhusudana smiled and started
the king variously and went back to his home. I narrating an ancient story which is quite
had issued the cakra for the protection of my charming.
devotee. During the time of dissolution ffa % o ^ afamt
everything is destroyed but my devotee can
4|lM*i)S8na:liq
never be destroyed. All the gods are like my life,
but my devotees are more important to me than
the gods.
^ -mflnft err
i ^
n i Hw iri rri
h z : f5RTT: W : firat 5 ?*113
Your self LaksmI, Mahamaya, Savitrl,
Sarasvat!, Brahma, Siva, Ananta, Dharma,
Brahmanas, cowherdesses, the cowherds are all
very dear to me. But my devotees are far dearer
to me than all of them. No one else is dearer to
me than my devotees.
rti
crarcfa jrarfa a i^ iR *ii
Even after issuing Sudarsana-cakra for the
protection of my devotees I still don't have
satisfaction, therefore I myself rush for their
protection.
jjafarat g fc if: z p t RtT: f ^ a f t i
^ f a 4ja: sftgfiTajfRii^ii
great goddess, virtuous one, you have
listened from me the way how the pride of
Durvasa was shattered. What else do you want to
listen from me, you give me the command.

si-cFd^fai^ sjiu<y<ii
5 rj % 44\ R 3 11
Radhika said- teacher of 'the universe, I am
getting anxious to know about the shattering of
388 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

C hapter - 51
Shattering of the Pride of Dhanvantari
-sqit)
4Twnr?Tt

(^
f?MT % eiHcldW vi*<Wi4fVlbil'K:M^II
Sri Krsna said- Lord Dhanvantari himself is a
great personality and represents the amsa of
Narayana. In earlier times, he emerged from the
churning of the ocean. He was well-versed in all
the Vedas beside the mantras and the tantras. He
happened to be the pupil of Garuda and the small
pupil of Siva,
ftwruii *rt:
BSjlef 'Rpf 1^11
: "jRejd j^loigdt [^^!
<hl4IHt4ldl-dtrd ^gT ^Tgm rTllttn
^ SRjRT*:
ftffd it ?
3PJF*t ttfORei ^ 4'W*fel4H.I
^or W 3IW4HT ftcf: 11$ 11
goddess, he went to Kailasa once together
with thousands of his pupils. On the way he met
with the terrific Taksaka serpent who was taking
KRI4A-JANM-1A, CHAPTER 51 389

out its tongue again and again. It was filled with ^ R t chTTftrai W fyiuiiuii *
terrific poison. That horrible serpent was * sjfwR : i n t o fetiteyuiqN ^n
surrounded by many other serpents and rushed
towards Dhanvantari in order to bite him. At the Dhanvantari the teacher of the universe,
sight of this, the proud pupils of Dhanvantari brought his pupils back to life and made the
started laughing, he with the use of the terrific serpents motionless.
mantra made the serpent Taksaka motionless and cT^Ry^bdi
deprived it of the poison. He took out the gem- stsfo Wft cffirf ^ 4 % in | ^ 11
studded in its hoods and holding it in his hand he
moved it round and round and then threw it far
away. ^fTRt
All the serpents lay there like the dead snakes.
5Rrif W goddess, not a single serpent was there who
W r e t e l l riryfaRftfe'Hlltsll could convey the news of the misfortune of the
The serpent Taksaka lay there motionless. The serpent. ButVasuki who himself knew well the
servants of Taksaka went to Vasuki and narrated happening everywhere, realised the teacher
the happenings to him. ahead and he summoned his sister named
Jagadgauri who was the embodiment of
/ * 1 ^ |4 iWvWRlcbl4d:( knowledge.
)1^ 11 11 ql4jfcht>qi4
On hearing this Vasuki started burning with
anger and he dispatched innumerable serpents 4FTR^Tf?nigjsRfi
with horrible, poison at that place. There were
five chief commanders known as Drona, Kallya, * 11 !
Karkotaka, Pundarlka and Dhananjaya. 1g4^i9F m fw m i^ii
Vasuki said- Manasa you go and relieve the
^^;'<*.<^^<|^'1<^ ii Nagas of the danger. virtuous one, you will be
adored the. world over by doing this. On hearing
^ : tspsR r f r : 1
the words of Vasuki, the girl stood there
w n j : fvibiH luil qgr smilingly and humbly spoke to him the wards
All the Nagas arrived at the place of which were as sweet as the nectar.
Dhanvantari. Finding the innumerable snakes
there, the pupil of Dhanvantari were frightened.
w f i i ttRti
1 |: 1 fy l ll
43J45 (*4| itvrtRldH.ll ?<i II
ilR T W : g n fhtvtll^lll
Manasa said- lord of the Nagas, you kindly
With the simple breathing of the Nagas, all the
listen to my words. I shall go to the battle-field.
pupils of Dhanvantari fell down on earth and
The good and bad or the victory or defeat rest
could not move.
with the destiny. But still I shall perform my
y-cWftW %t<Nr41^4c|tiu>4 zt\ appropriate duty.
^ ^ ThTT^II^Il $< HtvTOT W W l I
Thereafter lord Dhanvantari reciting the name - 1%^1| t % >|<:11^ II
of his teacher showered the nectar pronouncing I shall destroy the enemies in the battle-field in
mantras, as a result of which all of them got back no time. Who can protect the person who is
their lives. killed at my hands.
390 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

W T^rr ^cfT: - R W n ^ T T V R lA l With the simple casting of a glance she

W 4 :ii^oii brought the serpents back to life and with her
poison's look she made all the pupils of
In case the gods like Brahma and others also Dhanvantari motionless.
arrive in the battle-field, in spite of that, I shall be
able to defeat your enemies. There is no doubt
about it. i 1? 6 i i
w f : ^ 8P9F<tR ^
? ii y'|Fd)4%4ii g ^ R iR ^ n
RfdR e*jc(rt Tit Thereafter lord Dhanvantari tried revive his
pupils back to life with the application of mantra
iit : - $pt t ir ^ ii
but he could not be successful. goddess,
Lord Sesa happens to be my teacher who has Manasa then spoke to Dhanvantari the words
Bestowed the Siddhamantra to , I wear the which were filled with pride.
kavaca of Visnu, around my neck, who provides
welfare to the entire universe. With the influence
of that kavaca I can be in a position to destroy - w r ?
the entire universe.
'jiniRt f e g ^ xii i 11
44I?TR% w f c f : ^TTI Xt %
4WT4 W T W ^ fPI4T Rnj: 111 3 11
* 3jRi44^ qii
In the scriptures on mantras I am the pupil of
Manasa said- siddha, tell me whether you
Siva. In the earlier times lord Siva having been
are aware of the meaning of Mantras'ilpa,
filled with compassion bestowed the great
Mantrabheda and the great medicine? You
knowledge on me.
happen to be the pupil of Garuda.
% r z n 4 4 5 1 W n f a 4 fp l^ l Dhanvantari, listen both myself and Garuda are
f% huihlfn 4 ^ IR * II the famous pupils of Siva and have received
Garuda too happens to be the pupil of Siva, education from him for a kalpa.
but when I do not care for Garuda the least than : 4TJT 3TWg:l
why should I bother about his pupils and
- lUdimy : ^
Dhanvantari is quite insignificant a person.
! 4FT4TJTROTI
After thus speaking, the mother of the
universe took out all the lotus flowers from the
7th W ^^
lake sanctified them with mantras and in anger
Thus speaking she delightfully bowed in threw them on Dhanvantari.
reverence to lord Hari, Siva and Sesa. Thereafter
leaving aside the Nagas, she herself proceeded to ^ ^
the place in great anger. -cFdRsW :$|1**4< ?IR ?II
gpy4lfW : ^:1 r r t R "
5 >1 W l R ^ 11 ?1111?^11
There she found Dhanvantari seated quite Thereafter finding the lotus flowers coming
delightfully. The goddess Manasa reached there like burning flames to him, Dhanvantari took a
with her eyes burning in anger. deep sigh and with the discharge of the air from
^ ^Icrarmy -g^fyi his mouth, he reduce all of them to ashes.
. ^IR'SU Thereafter he started laughing carelessly.
KRNA-JANMA-KHANf)A, CHAPTER 51 391

- x ,-, v red. She took out a handful of ashes which were

given to her by Siva in earlier times. She threw
fMarr^wiqre i r f ^ i i ^ m i
away the ashes given to her by Siva after
The goddess then attacked the enemies with muttering the mantras. Garuda finding the ashes
the sanctified sakti which illumined the universe having been thrown over at by Dhanvantari he
like the sun of the summer season. covered him with the spread of his wings and
< RRift: shattered the entire ashes. At the sight of this the
goddess Manasa started burning in rage. She then
^ ^
took up the infallible trident given to her by Siva,
Finding that flaming sakti approaching him, in her hand for the purpose of killing
Dhanvantari shot the trident given to him by Vis Dhanvantari. The infallible trident had the lustre
nu, which destroyed the same. of hundreds of suns and was illumining like the
eft xf $>l|eW^SJT <jgl y^'JctrlVc<'0^4TI fire of the dissolution.
4 m w x( FgrnrnrXT TOTTfaT^I
1$1^< ! T$nsf W H li TsFTFtr * m * 4 ll
Thereafter for the protection of Dhanvantari
Finding her sakti having been rendered and in pacifying Garuda Brahma and Siva also
infructuous, the goddess started burning in rage. arrived in the battle-field.
She than took in her hand, the indestructible liq u id 'fefir W ^I'lrfl 4fd*iJ
Nagapas'a having in lakh of Nagas and muttering fr:^Tfr ^yraifthTtii'k^n
the mantras she sanctified the same which was
quite illustrious and she shot it in anger. Manias was standing fearlessly holding the
trident in her hand and finding Brahma and Siva
^gr v niwdl -g^ri
there, she bowed in reverence to both of them.
TR3 jofawnra 33*^:1134 II
JPJHTR yfYctih
Dhanvantari finding the Nagapasa there,
gtO T 4T*JT ffr xX T fc h 'g ilftw q jl^ ll
smiled for a while and remembered Garuda who
arrived there at once. Dhanvantari and Garuda on the other hand
also offered their salutation to them and with
4is5Wi*Rf ^gr T s it f?iwg4:i
their mind filled with devotion offered prayers to
them. Both of them showered their blessing on
Finding the weapon of serpent shot by mantra them.
Garuda who was quite himgry for a long time cut
- 1 R f t f%?T SRRTfr VTTI
into the pieces all the snakes and ate them up.
4FTR3T fttqxrf ^? 1 1 cftcKRT ferfchlWlHIXL 11
For the welfare of the people and for the
adoration of goddess Manasa Brahma spoke very
w r g f e Tpy^di ^gT sweet and beneficial words to Dhanvantari.
f?M ^ ? sHSTfaFcT
fqTFfT RRljfe g ^ g T ^ l i p f a f I
RRfi 4?WPT R ^ llW faW ^ I
grewR ^1
w f 4 f? ^ ^ \* 11
Brahma said- virtuous one, Dhanvantari,
you are well-verged in all the scriptures.
dear, when the Nagapas'a was found According to our opinion, it is not proper for you
infructous the eyes of goddess Manasa became to fight with goddess Manasa.
392 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

^ 5^9T ^ar :1 Thus sneaking with apt attention and. the mind
filled with devotion, bowing before her, he
4W TRq;$ fl^w iim o ll
offered white flowers to her and started
S4T4 3% 4? 4 fK^T 44T%T:I meditating.
qrs^Vrait frs ^ ^
^ ? ^ 1 |4uqvR5)iwr ?frfacTT $<1
t p i v<r^fdii4 ?
She is the great goddess and can destroy the
three worlds with the use of the trident given to
her by Siva, with a devoted mind you adore her
according to the method prescribed in the % 1< ^^
Kauthuma-s'akha ' which sixteen types of She had the complexion of white campaka
offerings. You should adore her by reciting the flowers having all the beautiful limbs, wearing a
stotra composed by AstJka. The goddess Manasa smile on the face, clad in fine garments, having
would pronounce a boon on you after getting the beautiful tuft of hair, adorned with all the
pleased with your devotion. gem-studded ornaments, She provides protection
^ * f?re:i to all, having divine form, being compassionate
on the devotees, bestower of the knowledge,
Wrmroqt44:ll49ll
having the peaceful mind possessing all the
Listening to the words of Brahma, Siva also knowledge, using the Nagas as the vehicle the
supported him and tried to convince Dhanvantari mistress of the Nagas. I adore you.
speaking loving words. etlrlq 4wJT *?1
tntf $? TTIM ^RH5ifrd:l ^ Yytqmra m fst^us ? ii
fqfq fC tf|4 fqT q*f dear one, Dhanvantari adored goddess
On listening to the words of all of them, Manasa offering flowers and besides sixteen
Dhanvantari took his bath and getting purified, types of articles.
making Brahma to serve as a priest, he started 4Ttt qqflT qRRxt gw<Jilfe=lclfqqg: 1
adoring goddess Manasa.
4< 4(^1<:11^11
Thereafter getting filled with emotions he
ffTSSTRS ^nr^ftfr ? 4 4 fSRqi bowed in reverence to her with folded hands and
offered prayers to her.
m % & cKgwcfrq^im m i
Dhanvantari said- Jagadgauri, you arrive RRrfT$3TEr
here and accept my adoration. daughter of
44: 44t 44:1
Kasyapa, you are already adored in all the three
worlds. 44: 4>$ 4 11* 3 1!
rridl ftpT '^ fqojj^etteiMhll Dhanvantari said- offer my salutation to
goddess Manasa who is the form of success and
^4 4 riil'^fqgim^ll
bestows success, I offer my Salutation to her
goddess, you have won the entire universe again and again. I offer my salutation to the
with the form of Visnu, that is why you have not daughter of Kasyapa, she bestows the boon, I
used the weapon in the battle-field. bow in reverence to her again and again.
fr^cRstr rf%RRWR:i 44: 44t 44:1
4>jf :\|| 1 4 4t 4:1111
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 51 393

I bow in reverence to the daughter of Siva, the having the hoods also delightfully went back to
form of Siva and the one who uses Nagas as the their abodes. Thus I have narrated to you the best
vehicle, I bow in reverence to the goddess of the of the stories.
Nagas. fofiRT vfarorefosvii ?i
'S li^ 'JIUCII 1
WWiRUIlfl ' 44:111^411 The sage Astlka adored his mother with
I bow in reverence to the mother of Astlka and devotion. Thereafter, Jagadgaurl was pleased
the mother of the universe. You are the cause of with her son.
the universe, I offer my salutation to you. You f t 4 ^ u 4 ir: tj^ i
are the wife of Jaratkaru, I offer my salutation to
W 3|Ht 4 F W i 4lf^T : II vs ? 11
you.
Who ever recites this stotra which is quite an
* x( *:1
auspicious one, with devotions all the people of
'ffisKlfl 4R~:II55H his race are freed from the danger of the serpent.
You are the sister of Nagas, I offer my There is no doubt about it.
salutation to you. yoginl, I offer my salutation ff?T ? O Tf W *
to you again and again. I offer my salutation to <1<:4,^11
the one who performed tapas for a long time. I
offer my salutation to the one who provides all
the pleasures.
4R:I

I offer my salutation to the one who is the

form of tapas and provides the result of the
same. I offer my salutation to her again and
again. The one who is immensely noble, chaste
and peaceful, I bow in reverence to her again and
again.
TEFFm ST yuwiq yi|Wrf:l

Thus speaking he bowed in reverence to her

with his mind filled with devotion. The goddess
on her part was pleased with him and
pronouncing a boon on him went back to her
abode.

twafrre
: 1 1 ^ : 1
- R i "MIIV9 II
Thereafter Brahma, Siva and Garuda also
went back to their respective abodes. The lord
Dhanvantari also left for his abode. The Nagas
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAhtpA, CHAPTER 51 393

C hapter - 52
Description of Rasa Performance of Radha
and Madhava
?%5
& grfsRryg'
ffct tig w *t: 11 *11
atfTT Trgf%g 1
iM w W w n fir i ^ i R 11
Sri Krsna said- beautiful one, I have
described about the shattering of the pride of all
the big and small people which has been listened
by you. There is no doubt about it. now get up go
to Vmdavana and I have to meet the
cowherdesses who are suffering from separation.
4KluU|
< Rlfcft T f ^ c r f tl
^ r t 4 f l w n ? n
Narayana said- On hearing the words of Sri
Kfsna, the proud Radha spoke to him, "0 lord I
am unable to walk, therefore you carry me.".
394 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

^gT yiulSMt 1
1|*1 ? im i ftfriFTJ IpRSlfSeTdiblBIII?? II
m ^|(* 1 f ^ T ft^ r ^nrqj Finding her lord present there together with
$ ^^ 1 the cowherdesses, Radhika felt delighted; her
body was filled with emotions. Displaying a
fg&yr 5 vijabM<ii
serene smile on the face, she rushed towards him.
^ 1 w fagM im s n
tjpf <jhM "Rtnf^Ff^T '5I5TT t)Mll
wtftt ^ ^ .1
1 ^ W5f^riT: IIti 11
: w im m u i w i t R-ftspiqj
Listening to the words of Radhika lord
| ^ 11
MadhusQdana smiled and said, "You climb on
me." Thus speaking the lord disappeared from She at once embraced Krsna and snatching
the place. Finding this Radha lamented for a away his flute, the rosary and pitambara, she
while. Thereafter searching for him here and unrobed him. After getting satisfied Radha, who
there, she went to Vmdavana. Entering in the enjoyed in the Vrndavana, returned to Krsna his
forest of sandal-wood she went on crying and got robes, rosary and the flute.
disgusted. She then looked at the cowherdesses !
who were filled with grief, upset with fear, 444(^11^411
having red faces and unstable eyes. She went on
She than pasted the paste of sandal-wood,
roaming from one forest, to the others crying
aguru, kastiirl and saffron on his body and
uttering the name of lord. She did not eat
started kissing his face again and again, looking
anything and was quite angry.
at the same.
m 3gt Tifsrar m *r tofN M ntrcri
ajui Rcpjfamro RTrii s 1
141 TfrfRT
gyi 1** 11
Feeling disgusted in separation from love, she
narrated the story of her roaming about over the In a moment she denounced him in an another
Malaya mountain. moment she praised him. Still in another moment
she offered fragrant betel with camphor to him.
?T 5 & ^' feTGT * TJ g :ll4 ll m : Rctf : ll4fagHI:l
1 cbi^H ^ Tnf f a r d ^ w q ;ii^ ii
^: :11^ ^ ru n i TiFt -1
Thereafter, Radhika who was upset because of ^ tn iid ii
her separation, started crying with others saying, &: R llt tf^j:yJT g y i
"O lord". She went on lamenting again and again
denouncing Krsna. An anger she started beating ^ rt t r r 4;i 1 11
her breasts and in a moment she got ready to end Thereafter infatuated with love, all the
her life. cowherdesses narrated their mental agony
tjdforiFd> ri^.HchM^l because of the separation. In the next moment
the cowherdesses started denouncing him and in
^ Tifirait ' 1) w i
another moment getting pleased they started
In the meantime lord Kisna appeared before praising him. In a moment they adorned him
Radhika and all the cowherdesses in the forest of with all the ornaments and in an other-moment
sandal-wood. they applied the sandal-paste on his body.
K9NA-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 52 395

e b ifv^ '^ : im rratt cowherdess which are liked by the passionate

TT 4 g cblV^RIRoii damsels.
Someone of them said, "Look he is the chief git 4
and our lives, you keep a guard on him always he w n g r: i r c i i
should not disappear now.". ^^<1>| ^grfw^i
cwTvt^ R m Rst m w bd^ xT w r i i r ^ ii
%f?T ? ?ll Thereafter, passionate Krsna holding the hand
Someone said, "All of you should surround of Radha reached in the pleasure-chamber which
him from all sides". Someone said, "Binding him was built by Visvakarma and had the fragrance
with the fetters of love you keep him in your of sandal-paste, aguru, kastiirl and saffron. He
heart." then enjoyed the company of Radha on the bed
of campaka flowers.
fd HlRd HflUd4 ^TcPTI
'4HIV*HJjfU <hl4IK*faIK<f:l
grot ^ girfipii ? gftggftu^oii
Someone said, "Never believe in him further."
Some said, "He is the chief of the mind, therefore Krsna was well-versed in the love-sports and
look at him again and again.". the Scriptures on love and he enjoyed the
conjugal pleasures in many ways.
d<4M)fd 3>tW: I
f & f r RT ^ 5 R ? 11
Someone said, "Getting angry he is heartless 4fdf48l grit Rl<fa4Rd ^1;|1? v \
and killer of the humans". Someone said, "He is sage, thus both of them were engaged in
net talking to me". each other companies for a long time. At that
point of time their attraction towards the
Ri4diRi T^Ttfar cftiRt =
conjugal-pleasures could not be subsided.
xj4 TrarfjBjft
All the cowherds and cowherdesses should
roamed about in all the charming places with Krs - : 113 ? 11
na play fully. Thus Krsna was always anxious for love-sport
tier tt : trzt and he in many forms enjoyed the company of
*4 f R d 1!1? the cowherdesses.
Thus thinking all the cowherdesses surrounded 55Tcf
lord Krsna from all the sides in charming
Rasamandala and proceeded to that place. ?4 I4^4yi: i
ftfiwdRi v j
Rtf^r *rrRr Td^wuihui: Narada said- loveable by the devotees, why
Reaching there, lord Krsna was seated on the do the people recite the name of Radha first and
lion-throne and appeared like the moon than of Krsna. What is the reason behind it. You
surrounded by the stars in the sky. kindly tell me. Who happens to be a true devotee
w of the lord.
: sbtet ? r % t h .irv9U
Thereafter Janardana multiplied himself into ftfarlRI t h r i f t fayn4<4l
many forms and enjoyed the love-sport with the ^ ^ tPffo: '*
396 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

^rarjrfh % : i because the dust of the feet of Radha had fallen

<l4l$w|(d jfldvlr^ci 71^: ^ ^ T : I I ? 4 I I there. To achieve the dust of the feet of Radha,
Brahma had performed tapas for sixty thousand
Sri Kysna said-1 am going to speak out three
years.
reasons to you. you listen to them. First of all
flfanpo ? -< <i TwrarstHrat
Prakrti happens to be the mother of the universe
and Purusa is the father of the universe. In all the 1|1)5||4!:11 ^ ||
three worlds the glory of the mother is hundred
times more than that of the father, that is why the
terms of Radha, Krsna and Gaurlsa, is used in the
Vedas.
Hl%>
JTRte R R II^H
w ^ ri
3ret^
?f?T ^ W T^ -!

^ : 4VtJ I4 H ^ c( : I

Rt ^ 3lI^ i 11
t p t <WIMKM>UJ4||
rTCFTCT Tt ^ r a m ^ n
tllyehWtUnwrl^l^u^MVtetl^l
Even in the universe no body recited the name
of Krsna RSdha and Isagaurl is never heard.
Even for others the terms Rohinlcandra and
Surya with Sanjna is. never heard of. you accept
this meaning of mind and be happy. lord of
Kamala, you accent my adoration and be happy.
This is what has been recited. Therefore best
of the sages, in Kauthuml-sakha of the
Samaveda, it has been prescribed like this. With
the reciting of the word TT Madhava gets ready
and with the reciting of 41 he runs after following
her. sage, the one who recites the name of
Purusa first and Prakrti later on, he desecrates the
Vedas and is considered to be the killer of the
mother. Thus the auspicious land of Bharata is
considered to be the land of action and bestows
great merit. Out of the land of Bharata,
Vmdavana is considered to be more auspicious
396 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

C hapter - 53
Rasallia of Sri Kf$na

HMdlct ipU l$ 1 ^:1

TjTW
Narada said- After completion of Rdsallla,
what else the lord of the universe do? You kindly
tell me.

t W f xt ? 1:1
^ 11 r
Sri Narayana said- After performing the divine
dance in the Rasamandala Sri Krsna together
with the goddess Radha went to the bank of the
Yamuna.
m ' fttfcr
Risf hl4iff4ifaii MiH5h)di triisii
Taking bath in the spot less clean water of the
Yamuna and drinking the water, he performed
the water sport together with all the
cowherdesses.
ITITt HiefPqiuiW TTERIT \
^ 111
jfitst 44ii< W ii f t HictoleAl
44U|frg4i:ll4 ll
fK3fT 4 IR dUH 4 ^ 1
^ cRRf
Thereafter Sri Kfsna accompanied with Radha
went to the Bhandlra forest and the cowherdesses
KRS^A-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 53 397

suffering from the pangs of separation, went to

their respective abodes. In the forest of BhSndlra
in the orchard of the jasmine flowers Sri Krsna
and Radha enjoyed the company of each other on - ?ni^ 4 ll
the charming bed and thereafter they went to the He looked at the lotus-like face of Radha
VasantI orchard. Lord Krsna presently enjoyed which put to shame the moon of the winter
the company of Radha in that forest. season. She had developed the drops of sweating
on the face in which the spots of vermilion had
gwril iiul
disappeared. Similarly the collyrium of the eyes,
the paint of the lips and the printings on the
cheeks had disappeared the knots of hair on the
116II head had disarranged and the eyes were shut like
Radha, whose body was plastered with the the blue lotus flowers, her face was adorned with
sandal-paste, Sri Krsna went to the sandal-wood the invaluable two kundalas and Gajamukta.
forest, he enjoyed the company of Radha on the
bed of the tender leaves of the sandal-wood trees
RF&T ?
in the spotless rays of the moon.
Thereafter Madhava, who is always graceful
ftfctT t ifhr riU|cb*m4,l
on his devotees, rinsed her face with the fine
^ TOR <fd4tW :ll^ll garment lovingly which was sanctified by Agni.
Pi<|cq
frqfa ?ft:l
4414:<ft41cblu1
w ? 44jyt?n ^ftrrT 4<aeii^4ii
tplMgfddigi cimgcHi hhI^<ih.i
fTJfrqfrT ^ fqr^t W W II^ II ci^HichKi
After their performance in that place Sri Krsna The lord than combed her hair and decorated
went with Radha to the forest of jasmine flowers. her head with jasmine flowers making a beautiful
Both of them enjoyed each others company on knot, binding it with the string of gems, she was
the charming bed of the jasmine flowers. Getting seated turning her face towards the left and
relieved of the love-sport they then went to the
looked quite charming. Her head was decorated
forest of lotus flowers. There they enjoyed on the
with beautiful circular lotus flower.
bed of lotus flowers from which the fragrance of
these flowers was issuing carried by the cool
breeze. Thus Krsna enjoyed the company of the ^ xrftw: q R v ^ d i ^ n ^ n
lotus faced Radha in that place and he went to He applied a tilakam of vermilion on her
sleep there. forehead and a spot of kastUri was also made
f%TT ^ f4%ti fsrar^i under it together with another spot of the sandal-
paste, decorating the same from all the sides.
?i4Mi xt^R w rim i5R T:ii^ii
Thereafter Sri Krsna, the lord of the sleep, m RHfriRtRwHj
rose up from the sleep and started staring at the o il
beloved Radha who was comfortably sleeping on ?9:1
the bed of lotus flowers.
cfiu^qai^iq ^ tTOKRTIci Pnfct4JR ?ll
^ ij ti rafet
He than painted beautiful leaves on the cheeks
and applied collyrium with devotion on the eyes
resembling the blue lotus flowers. Thereafter
398 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

lovingly her lips were also painted and her ears of flowers soaked in sandal-paste, beside the
were adorned with beautiful ear ornaments. undecaying flowers. Getting filled with love Sri
Krsna applied on the entire body of Radha, the
paste of kasturi, saffron and sandal-paste.
^ ^ Rfnrn d^rrq;i R 9 11
fcciiifiM % 3 W : i
J t^ l dccM-uf HfcHdlill^ ^^
cdRdlHIR T O
fn fri f^zf
He then adorned her with invaluable garlands
of gems which were falling on her breasts. He f?Rl4 c[tTTjlfR ^ 11? ?ll
adorned her neck with a garland of invaluable Narada, the Parijata flower which was
diamonds, he also adorned her with several types given to him by Brahma was place by Krsna on
of ornaments. She was clad in beautiful costumes the head of Radha. Than he placed the lotus of
sanctified by fire on which the kasturi and thousand petals which was spotless and divine
saffron were sprinkled. issuing lustre and was given to Krsna by Siva in
a lonely place.
^* ^TIR kll 3tfd4tH 4dH^|U|i (.<* rt dil+d^l
Her pair of feet were adorned with gem- g^ur htI 4Tfii3?ii
studded anklets and the toes were painted red, Sri Krsna also adorned the person of Radha
with devotion. with kaustubha gem which happens to be the
: finihj best of all the gems and was given to him by
Dharma in a lonely place.
7^*4 xlir^Ul TTIR4II
Thus lord Krsna who in adored by the entire 5 i4*ftl
universe, served Radha, like a servant with xrrmf ^ 1-1<< ^^^
utmost devotion and also moved the white fly- then gave the divine beverage which
whisk. increased pass ion and was given by the divine
stst physician As'vinlkumara to Krsna in a lonely
41 place. He handed over the beverage for her
trw drinking in the vase of gems to Radha.
^ | ? u 11
Thereafter, lord Krsna who is well-versed in i p c ^ ll^ ll
the scriptures of love and also is well-aware of He than placed jasmine, Madhavl, Kunda,
the feeling connected therewith being best of the Mandara and campaka flowers in different vases
intellectuals woke up his beloved and embraced and handed them over to Radha for her pleasure.
her. Thereafter, he presented to her a beautiful
mirror of gems to unable her to look at her
cbKiimift w w m Iw r i i ^
reflection in the mirror.
|<^<111 1 ^51 f a ^ : <1,1
g^nhr i^ s 11
f a r^tif^dRi
' ^ : I
4 fa ^ g ftp fai I vs11
^ f a ^ JMtMfalR+xJTRI
The immensely virtuous goddess Radha was
adorned by Sri Krsna with many of the garlands
K I^ A -JA N M A -K H A IsjpA, CHAPTER 53
Thereafter Krsna who is well aware of
exigencies of the times gave away to Radha a
betel with camphor which was difficult to get in
the universe. Thereafter unrobing her she was
clad in beautiful garments which ware prepared
by Brhaspati and were invaluable and extremely
charming, these handed over to the Krsna by
Varuna in seclusion with great devotion. Indra
had given Gajendra-mukta which serves as a
nose ornament, was also given by Krna to
Radha.
4%: TlriRrT: pfdfirdl:ll3 <?ll
4f|Wc*l(dhl4lRT:
: 4iqR|^ cfipt: ftliuqjl'tfo
c f ilf v ^ u r T g i^ :l
?>?|| nfnsft' J?lf4*ii4 T rara ?r:w riw : i
In the meantime the sixty extremely dear
cowherdesses of Radha accompanied With sixty
thousand cowherdesses delightfully reached
there following the foot steps of Krsna and
Radha. Some of them held sandal-paste, some
fly-whisks, some kastUri and others held the
garlands.
^<^1 chi^Hii'x^ii 5l^ic|UjjfVlc||^Hl4lVcHW UTrit ^1
Some of them held the vermilion, some of
them held the lotuses and the combs, some of
them held the paint for the feet, some of them
carried the costumes.
<Tfv^'JI3TdlVi 3 <m:l
eb'[R>riobUl44lgWl '^ g ^R l'K ^II
<*lfvrihU|c|lf^<*>[:l
q>iR>ri^i Cg^ff) ril(e<>l: : U'jOSII moment
: chlf^J^on^W ^
<ilf4=bi^4MiRtM: 11*
4lvi)c>l<;iMdl <41^4 TISRTT 1
^ r t :
399
Some of them held the mirrors, some of them
held the lotus for playing and some of the held
the garlands. Some of them held the flower
vases. Some of them held the beverages and
some of them carried ornaments. Some of them
carried karatalas in their hands, some carried
double drums, some carried musical instruments
and the vlnas. Thus thirty six types of Raga-
Raginis assembled there in the form of
cowherdesses. They had arrived in the land of
Bharata with Radha. On reaching before Radha
some of them started singing, some of them
started dancing, some of the them started moving
the fly-whisks and some off them started
delightfully pressing her feet.
xt 1 ? ^!
tj^ 51 11
^rot ipft R IE^i - : II* 11
tTPfH ^rat 1%r trift R^TI
$pjt^ r *jfrtT(#if%cTR^:ii4oii
atw r
cirt TTWfeT ^ # ?ll
RfljuiW RTRT51: w t : l l 4 ? n
R <^*)^4)!^11?11
3gtT RfcVlRriRd 1:
great sage, some others offered betels for
her consumption. Thus in the sacred place of
Vrndavana of lord Krsna occupying the heart of
Radha together with the cowherdesses, was
drinking beverages in a moment, in another
he started chewing betel and in another
moment he went to sleep delightfully, in another
moment he enjoyed the love-sport with Radha in
the palaces made of gems and in another
moment, he started enjoying water sport with
Radha in the waters of Yamuna. son, thus I
have narrated to you the Rasallla of the lord who
moves according to this own will, is complete in
all respects is without qualities and independent,
400 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

beyond Prakrti, Brahma, Visnu and Siva. I have

narrated to you the life story of lord Krsna, his
childhood plays and other events. What else do
you want to listen from me.
sftHetTo UfTTo <|* <
400 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4I339T 33 W
9*3?39 3 39|9 94*34.1
'H'iw 33 *14.*4 lift 1 *4Pdu:llt; II
9 4 3*19 4 1
rtft* 4 3
3 4i*9T 3 TRTtrf 3 ^ 3 43:1
9 f 3 43T 39T4 ^ 9 * 4*ll<ill
m ^ :4 o n W T t s s z m r :
3914 T39> * 3 4iun ^Igcb 4341
Chapter - 54 399T ftito ^ jt 9314 3 3133:11^11
Conversation between Sri Kp$na and Radha f39T 3 ? 3 hlg^H 31
3t 3 93999 f t # * * * 9 9 9 * : 11 11
41T? -del14
Sri Narayana said- In the city of Mathura, the
: * ft; w ? 4*3391 king Kamsa performed a yajha of bow in which
- Krsna was invited. Krsna arrived in Mathura at
4 * t * & * : the invitation of the king. In order to invite him
the king deputed Akriira as a messenger. At the
4)1$1 $T*cfi3W 4R3T:lRII
instance of the king Akrnra went to Nandagamva
Narada said- best of the sages what did Krs in the house of Nanda and accompanied with Krs
na do thereafter why did he go to Mathura na and other cowherds he went back to Mathura.
leaving the abode of Nanda? How did Nanda, the sage, reaching Mathura, Krsna killed the king,
cowherdess Yasoda behave in the absence of Krs killing washarman, Canura, Mustika,
na? How could they remain alive without him?. Kuvalayaplda, he freed his parents from the
3$(1 *&11 4 % 3*3*1 prison. Krsna the lord of the Gopis enjoyed the
9 ft m * * HiuimiufocU Urtii^ ii company of Kubja and sent her to Goloka.
The goddess Radhika who could not remain 39 4^4441
alive with the separation from Krsna even for the || ^^ *931413 *:11
sinking of the eyes, how could she remain alive With the grace, lord Krsna have been given
after the departure of his beloved. the salvation to the gardener and the
* * 3r9ff4T *91: 4133T944t43:l cowherdesses have been addressed by Uddhava.
9 ft * 3% im i 3*4**
How could the cowherds who always ate the 334T feamgui 4*: 3 r-* u * j{ l:ii^ n
food and slept with Krsna spend the time with Thereafter the thread ceremony of Krsna was
out him besides enjoying other pleasure, how performed. He then went to the as'rama of the
could they forget him. sage Sandlpani at Avanti for getting education.
33t *3191 3 3 3 9 ftg t3 33^?3T41
SltfJHJTt 94 -4o=lI f t; ft 9 * 394T 3:1
3 4 * 4 3 4 4 ft 39 **4= * {1 I^ 11
W lfrW w k t 33139**91111
43T 3 5 # ^ 3 * 9 f a STC94 4*41
Then arriving at Mathura what did Krsna do.
You kindly let me know all the events relating to hft4Ull ^3t f3c3T ^ q f3393J4ll^ ll
the Krsna up to the time of his departure for the On return from that place he defeated
heaven. Jarasandha and killing Kalayavana, Ugrasena
KRSNA-JANMA-KHA>TOA, CHAPTER 54 401

was properly crowned as the king. There-after he R^Tt^f R TRIR ^ W R R

built the city of Dvaraka within the ocean and Traroit chHNc^ ^ Umlutqit^nT^i
becoming victorious on the group of kings, he
Rttf R RpIRq R ^dfHldll?4ll
abducted Rukmini and married her.
r r gif -giti
RSJWT $41 RcSIT
RKRI
4l4Pwi R p j t R: 11*411
^Tl^HJTxtRd RR x|d4JiLhHy<H.I
RT RilR xf|
r^ riiw i
\: Pr?R R RcFTT R :ll*^ll
Thus he married also Kalindl, Laksmana, m w w t f r rt^ ^ r ^ i
Saivya, Satya, Satl, Jambavatl, Mitravinda and <111$><4{ <II
Nagnajitl. Thereafter lord Krsna killed 4<qoyq4oUckf
Narakasura in the battle-field and abducted the
RRT PlRT R3RR R Rcf^T; '41RIR*II
sixteen thousand damsels kept by him in
captivity and marrying them he enjoyed their fd^tll R pRpI R PuichK .11^ H
company. Thereafter in the sacred land of Bharata Sri
4ifyiict R Rirdl vl* R vHeiMil Krsna the lord of the universe performed
Rasallla in Rasamandala of Vrndavana for
f e l k diui^wivrl falRT R R^& sK qil*ll
fourteen years. He stayed in the house of Nanda
TftRRI TTtS^rnt f^RT 1 W W hl for eleven years. Thus lord Krsna remained on
tftcfirc'R yirl4f%^ll*<SII earth for a thousand hundred years, living in
Thereafter he won Indra quite easily and Mathura and Dvaraka. During this period the
winning Candrasekhara cut of the hands of lord rid the earth of her weight. sage the
Banasura. He freed his grandson from the eternal lord Krsna spent hundred and twenty five
captivity of Banasura and returned to Dvaraka years on earth and thereafter he left for heaven,
and he appeared before all the people in their he bestowed Yasoda Nanda, the intelligent Vrs
respective houses.- abhahu, Kalavati the mother of Radha, the
Samlpya type of salvation. great sage, the
RRt rt 1$^:1
cowherdesses Radhika on the other hand
yiunPlBi^ctl R- ct? **11 accompanying Krsna reached Goloka for
tjttf R $i|dc$ R performing Dharma in every yuga. Thus I have
41 cWT Rpf W RT*Ij I 11 narrated to you the story of lord Krsna in brief
He than met in the yajna of Vasudeva, his which bestows dharma, artha and moksa.
beloved Radhika who had arrived there to attend Considering all to be perishable right from
they yajna. After freeing Sudama from the curse Brahma to the blade of grass, one should recite
after a hundred years he again visited the the name of the blissful son of Nanda who moves
auspicious Vrndavana together with Radha. at will is the eternal Brahman, great soul, the lord
imperishable, invisible, who bestows his grace
R w r t s ? RRcRpm
on his devotees and takes to a definite form, is
RR R ^ R R *119 *11 truthful, eternal, independent, the lord of all,
ituftcfiidVIK R <$1 beyond Prakrti is without qualities, unattached,
invisible and without blemish.
l R 11
sJl?($lclo i-- TRcpTTl11
RTTfftJT yjyjoqi
4oc|(q-9ifdc)3 R iff ll * 311
% 5 3 R T v T ftjfifw rt r :1
402 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

m ^ ^ : a ? a a r fa ait a ?a t f t ap;i
fan?: Tnf? <1 ( : 11<?
C hapter - 55
The earth with seven oceans, seven islands
The Influence of Sri Kf?na and innumerable forests and mountains, the
nether world, seven lokas, Brahmaloka and
seven heavens comprise of the universe because
IT spiarfjW T: nafoTT a i:l of his fear. Brahma creates the three Bhuvnas at
^ITTTsgtsffrTTlsTFcT W trsa: f03!cf:ii?ll the time of creation which are eternal. Because
of his fear such innumerable globes are
enshrined in the hair-pits of Mahavirat who
1 ^^ ^ WIRII happens to be his ams'a and always meditates
Sri Narayana said- The same lord Krsna upon him. Under his influence the compassionate
happens to be the soul of all, is the best among Visnu protects the universe.
the humans, difficult to be adored, adored with chivhP"t*>il a>TH: :!
efforts, adored by all, is the bestower of pleasure,
-^ a aRll^oii
adored by his devotees quite easily, impossible
for adoration by the non-believer, he is the one faTFTt fat?: W l
who is visible to his devotees always and cannot ? ?graFq: a?aar?n^ii
be visible to the non-devotees. ^ 1$ ? g g ? a # I
jpfa cRa a ft? c&fif iGT-Ptcf ? : ? TTfrpfi spf pa ai u? n
<4RrR1lFt|l H i 4lfedlW gW aill^ll SI%a SRnft rUMIF^I
His actions and life stories are difficult to
understand. The illusion of his immense prowess Getting afraid of him, Rudra destroyed the
controls all the people who remain influenced by
universe with the flames of the fire of
the same.
dissolution. Afraid of him Mahadeva who has
^ R llS lfd aTfilsaa f4TTSRT:l conquered the death getting disinterested with six
c^qT-SH-ti fear) a Pit^uq^liuiI gunas and attractions always meditate upon him.
faafl? Tlat V<=t a ?I
Getting afraid of him the fire bums, because of
him the sun emits heat. Because of him Indra
% ^ : 11 pours the rain through the clouds, because of him
The wind blows getting afraid of him and the the fear of death pervades the universe. Because
tortoise carries the earth with pleasure. Because of him Dharmaraja controls the sinners, because
of his influence the tortoise always carries Sesa of him the earth carries the moveable and
on his head. Narada, under his influence, the immovable lokas, because of him Prakrti at the
serpent Sesa with a thousand hoods carries the time of creation creates Mahada and other
entire universe on one of its hoods. elements.
ITHSlhT aijsRTI tpfcr d?Rtuia ast -JiMifu
y lc ic b H T R ^ T W hRTIbTT: W a a a i l ? l l a a?ifasnpt$RT:ii w i
TcHlba |(|1 aw ? a a r ip ? m :i
pa fa?a faaai fifipt aw a a ia - p ia a ^
?% { a yfdtjvl aw aiuniachi 1
apTt?t apaaiafpa p : 11^
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 55
son, who can be aware of his secret
meaning. son, he happens to be the one whose
influence is unknown to Brahma, Visnu and
Siva. How can I be aware of his movements
being a person devoid of wisdom. Lord Krsna
the son of Nanda leaving Vrndavana, why did he
go to Mathura, why did he disown the
cowherdesses, Radha who was dearer to him
than his life, Yasoda, Nanda and other relatives?.
Rtsfd '^T^TI
tlcHl^dV^BnfHRtW R ^ l
R ch4<rilc^Hci:l|^ll
The lord always shatters the pride of all,
bestows the pride and provides everything on
everyone. Because of the curse of Sudama he
shattered the pride of Radha and all other people
achieved Brahma as desired by them. Thus
Brahma also entered into some controversy.
? R hinfewjPTTT fg g n
WTJT^r R fvictw R IIW I
gnfR T R R R R nfdR T ^R IR ^fat:l
r < 4^R ^ c th re w a n n ^ o ii
dletiRdi^t rrri f^TTBT ri
^ ^ r :
dluiHl R ^TtWTI
^ tJt r R^rmt rtrtsr r i i?
^ M-tiidiv-d r r r w i
RlfoiRR>#=r RfTdT R4RTRTRT&R RI I^ 3 11
MIUliitgl^oiK^ fjRRT: dTdRTtsfd RI
Miuifeiiti rrirt ^ ? -* Even the Vedas are unable to recite his glory.
Thereafter the all-pervading Mahavisnu
shattered the pride of Brahma. Similarly the
pride of Visnu, Sesa, Siva, Dharma, Yama,
Samba, Sun, Moon, Garuda, Agni, Brhaspati,
Durvasa, gate-keeper named Jaya and Vijaya, the
gods, the demons, yours, Kamadeva, Indra, Laks
mana, Arjuna, Banasura, Bhrgu, mountain
Sumeru, the ocean, the wind, Varuna, Sarasvatl,
Durga, Kamala, PrthvI, Savitrl, Ganga, Manasa
and Radhika the great goddess, who had been
403
dearer to the lord than his own life was shattered.
Then what to speak of others?
R R^fdt R RdTH R:l
dKtf MinRldl TTf?R R ^T :IR 4 I1
But he, while shattering the pride of all,
became compassionate on them because he
happens to be the creator of the entire universe,
the destroyer and the one who preserves besides
being the creator of the entire creation.
R -kildHiifd 4IcT R RoRRcrIr J ^icm.:I
RTtjf fentTT *(11^11
RTftj RvRERT^R RI?RRrlR?fl
IRd R)fcUjf3^dl4l RTtjj
Even Siva is unable to recite his glory with all
his five mouths. Brahma the creator of the
universe also cannot recite his glory with all his
four mouths. Besides the all-pervading Visnu
who is also known by the name of Janardana is
unable to recite his glory.
RSifew-r Trartsfir R RTtf WTWHj
difhidl T O W : dfifr: 4<4lrm :IR ill
Even Mahavirat is unable to recite his glory;
even Prakrti feels nervous in the presence of the
great soul.
RTWdr R RTfcj 1^=,1.
RfgRR 4 RElfR RRd R 13 11
11 ?^R TRRTRR:I
| r # wrr fRRR: RtafqR5fRII3ll
Narada, even Sarasvatl becomes motionless
while offering prayer to him in his presence.
Brahman, I have thus narrated to you the glory of
Sri Krsna who happens to be Nirguna and the
great soul. What else do you want to listen from
me?.
?tfa?ro ^
sHchwiJcMIc) quid 4TR '|'*$>1115&41:111\ II
404 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

him terrified the merciful lord restored his body

completely.
ggiui: f>l
C hapter - 56
fw n t w ^ ii\9 ii
Stotra of Lak$mi : ^ 4Tfet %9: I
njer ?l 16 11

*4 m pw ^ ct^ i Brahman, similarly Brahma also was once

so inflated with pride that he was the sole creator
^ xTII^II
of the universe and as such the supreme lord. He
Narada said- Brahman, I have listened to the thought that there was none else who could be
endless story of Krsna which is quite astonishing, more adorable than him, nor was there anyone
secretive and astonishing. else who had so completely controlled his sense
finiTf ^ :l organs. Having thus resolved in his mind, he was
cfT W T gt
filled with pride.
I would like to listen to the way Sri Krsna t rj #
shattered the pride of Mahavisnu and others. You WUMlil JFTf
kindly tell me this in detail. rppfgsr xi n iitsfira ^ ii^ n
Vldddd xf tflH d ll
3ldlc( qq< <U| chloM ehfqy<aiTld:ll? II ^ # g3 T 4dchliH^II^ 0 11
The life story of lord Krsna is quite sweet but : t 4|(: I
it is always pleasant to listen to the story from cRl^ET :1 1^
the mouth of a good poet which becomes
W di-tli it w i W
immensely sweeter (thus by listening to the story
of lord Krsna from your mouth, it would add to XT fvW4KI
the sweetness further). ncdM cTwHIT I^TR H:l
qiTRfUi j^V x h k w i p i p : :11^
w i ^ < : TRI?R:I
q^|fqtu?K^ehltl ^1
^ 4?Hl'4cM)4 fqvdHqi5?4>iaT:ll^ll
Thereafter lord Krsna displayed the forms in
Narayana said- Once Mahavisnu was inflated which there were creatures with five faces, four
with pride suddenly that the entire universe was faces, six faces and many of them having a
lodged in his hair-pits and therefore he was the hundred faces. He displayed the Brahmanda
supreme lord. together with Brahma playfully as a result of
t * rTlHdl l which Brahma felt ashamed and he lowered his
head in shame and got ready to end his life.
^ 1 ^ : 11 11
Thereafter the lord who is the ocean of mercy
Tra^HHI &: ^ 1 :1 bestowed his grace on him. At the appropriate
cftsiM 11^11 time he made him unadorable and as a result of
Thereafter lord Krsna took to the form of the curse of MohinI, he made him passionate by
Samhara-bhairava and started swallowing him. displaying his own daughter before him and
When only the head was left Mahavisnu started thereafter he got his pride shattered through Siva.
offering prayers devotedly to the lord. Finding Getting ashamed he thought of ending his life
KRI^A-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 56
and took to another body. Thereafter the great
intellectual and eternal who is also the form of
intellectuals and an eternal lord took to the form
of a Brahmana and appeared before Brahma and
made him adorable again bestowing the divine
knowledge on him. Similarly lord Visnu also was
once inflated with pride and thought, "I alone
.maintain the entire universe and as such I happen
to be the supreme lord.".
'd R Td t fe R j d || 4 l 4 ^ ^ ff4 l
3T? f ^ T Iw ffirr fqf *r$ar ? l l I I
TTC5SKT TT:I
hferr Minted: f ^ r a s T .- ii^ ii
ifzmQ - tjtt 34 1
'feet ifiTgrraRt
4t8fW <TW
ra t fc)ct(5 < R :i l ^ ll
t f r a trri blWIRIR
rra rt
^ T tc T fr a W
1 r - w m K ^ Nid i^4 ^:ii?o
Thereafter at the time of the incarnation of
Rama he shattered his pride by making him
forget himself and his pride was shattered. Sesa
also once was filled with pride feeling, "I carry
the entire universe on my head and there was no
one else comparable to me." Finding this the lord
got his pride shattered through Garuda. sage,
once all the serpents adored Garuda the vehicle
of Krsna, but serpent Sesa refused to do so,
swollen with pride. At this Garuda was enraged
and subjugated Ananta; thereafter all merciful
Krsna got him released. Lord Siva even was not
prepared to marry because of the pride in him.
Lord Krsna influenced him with his illusion and
got him married; thereafter his wife named
Mahasati the daughter of Daksa was kidnapped
(because she ultimately burnt his body in the
fire-altar of Daksa). Thereafter lord Siva carrying
the dead body of Sati in his lap suffered from the
pain and grief for many years. He cried again and
again because of his grief and roamed about in
several places.
405
'' 3T: JJftsr rtt Rrff 4l4ul *JfTI
W WFT 3$rpm: 3^: f?ra:iRSII
wRiiffiR )
Stftdfehft ?
frt fm w r ,1
Hcf c(i
WR ehHuRjrai afdjfti xT tRKR IT: i
fchr^TUjjgR * gtr m fg ^ iR 'k ii
<yifa irt ^- 8|
; ffiRTT rf 4fenf?riR411
^f?T Hbql Vi*<
fRt r w jtti i? ^ 11
Thereafter, getting back Sati in the form of
Parvati, he was fully delighted but because of the
curse of Daksa he forgot all his divine
knowledge. Durvasa, the son of Angira, helped
him in restoring the divine knowledge to Siva.
Similarly in the earlier times, lord Krsna sent
Siva mounted on a chariot for the killing of
Tripurasura. Though the compassionate Siva
could bestow all the books on everyone and
himself being kalpavrksa took a vow thereafter,
Vrkasura adored lord Siva and achieved a boon
from Siva, who said, "Your desire will be
fulfilled." Thus with the boon of Rudra, the
demon before leaving that place intended to
place his hand on Siva's head.
aTtfta : F g r a
Finding this, Siva felt panicky and went to
take refuge with the lord. Thereafter, the lord
reduced to ashes that demon for the sake of Siva.
f?rer *dUT^ JR : I
^ R: IRC II
In the earlier times, while fighting with
Banasura, Siva was playfully made motionless
by the lord Krsna.
W IR HlvfUTl
* rra w fra w r ^ 11
Again in the yajna of Daksa, the lord removed
Siva from the place by holding him by the neck.
406 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAT4AM

*<HcfHJcf,igjJ( ^ :1 3Tgf%T <1 1 T%:l

4\eufaeh?i) : ^iglilcl o il ^ t ^ 4 w t
Similarly Dharma attracted a great curse from Because of the pride of his lustre, Surya went
the daughter of Kedara, as a result of which he after Sumall a devotee of Siva in order to kill
became very weak like the moon of the dark him. The sun was performing the duty of
fortnight. illumining the universe day and night. Getting
W4RT i r ^ f | terrified by the sun, the demon took refuge with
Siva.
(^ f^ifiifdii^ *11
TOf TOR ' 41
1 ^TTSftr cfiHT-rt : $T4:I
^ -g^i I? 11
TO R T f r o r -.ll^ ll
TOR 4T?4t 55 TOTtTOTT Tf4^l
TOT T T O fM R ^ 4f{4uff.STOdJJ4:1
TOltf T T 4 T O ? ^ R f a ^ 4 T O ? l l * < ll
|1 ^4 : $14:113311
1^1: trttt;|
?l
3TRT4T4T ^ # ^*5>11
: w r T -d : 1113*11
sage, finding Surya there Siva took up his
After the end of the curse, in Satyayuga he
trident to strike at Surya, as a result of which he
became complete and healthy. In Tretayuga he
was terrified and while running he left Kasl.
had three feet only, in the Dvapara only two and
Then Siva the lord of Kasl attacked Surya with
in the age of Kali he had only one foot left and
his trident, as a result of which he fainted and fell
thereafter he completely disappears. Thus
down on the ground. And thus his pride was
Dharma getting present in sixteen parts was
shattered. Thereafter the entire universe was
immensely upset and started adoring at the feet
plunged in to darkness. Finding this, Siva who
of the lord. He was complete in the Satyayuga in
gets pleased in no time revived the sun back to
all respects. Similarly he went on increasing and
life.
decreasing according to the yugas; as a result of
the curse of the sage Mandava even Yama had to tor Tj4? Rf4TOtsf4 tor 41
be bom in the house of Sudra and could be |1{:*^
purified only after a hundred years. 11 ctf RtTOT
dl*4) hwcgidl TT:I 4fTTO4Tf4fTOTOf4TO4 411^^11
TOT Tpfe4 tfTOT : TT:II34M % ! fR4T fro t
Samba attracted leprosy because of the curse ^ 1**
of his step-mother. He after performing the vrata Getting ashamed and terrified, Surya then
of Surya was purified again. adored Siva. The all merciful Siva delightfully
^ $ TOT: 1 pronounced his blessing on Surya and left for his
abode. In earlier times the lord shattered the
^ TT:ll3 hll
pride of Garuda in no time, with the breathing of
Infatuated with pride Candrama abducted Nandi who was serving as a mount to Siva.
Tara, the wife of Brhaspati as a result, he Garuda flew away at the time when Siva was
attracted the disease of consumption and his intending to meet Narayana mounted on the back
pride was shattered. of Nandi.
! 4%qf ^Tf: $ f I
$< TOmrs^j fhfr ^ TJTt: TOTO4f?Tun^f^4tf <tnjcr f u l f i l l
KRS^A-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 56 407

Similarly the pride of Agni was shattered 43W I

because of the curse of sage Bhrgu and he
TO p : ^:11 11
became the consumer of everything; the pride of
Brhaspati was shattered with the abduction of his
wife Tara. : 5^^1 : 11 ^11
$Mft4d:l The lord has also shattered your pride through
Brahma because in the earlier times you
^^% wiiv ^ ii
happened to be Narada the son of Prajapati. With
The pride of Durvasa was shattered because of the curse of your father you became a
the unbearable Sudarsana-cakra when he wanted Gandharva, son of a Siidra woman and in due
to kill Ambarlsa a devotee of Visnu . course.of time you were reborn as Narada.
[ fepTPITfT Tb t f :1 fauMfafa
clgithjldlfrldwift ^ |^\ 11 t r : ii 4 '*ii

The lord threw away his attendants Jaya and
Vijaya from Vaikuntha with the curse of the
! ! gifrfr f |l I 11
Brahmana sage Sanatkumara and shattered their
pride. Once the god of love was also inflated with
pride thinking that the entire universe was
f f # u i ^ct: -RtsfT Rrwsf^4sail
controlled by him. Then the lord got the god of
'fcb\ui %{^ cdlirldT rj <*11 love reduced to ashes through Siva and getting
In due course of time both Jaya and Vijaya pleased, brought him back to life, since that time
were bom as the demons named Hiranyakas'ipu the god of love never tries to influence the
and Hiranyaksa. Out of these too Hiranyakas'ipu devotees of the lord.
was killed by lord Nrsimha and similarly c(chl< W c^tnt
Hiranyaksa was killed by Visnu in the form of
Tot !114 ^ 11
Varaha incarnation who rescued the earth from
the deep water. Lord also shattered the pride of Laksmana in
the battle-field when he had to face the trident of
<|c(Ui: Pignl <1<1>:1
Siva which was shot by Ravana.
^TMFdt W W hT '
dNiimijT TTRTh
% : 1 cdlRTqTl
^^ ^'

Narada, Rama offered prayer who himself
| f ; had incarnated on earth and had forgotten his
; | 1 ^11 tme form because of the curse of Brahma. Laks
In due course of time both of them were bom mana was revived back to life.
as Ravana and Kumbhakarna and were killed in
Lanka by the arrows of Rama. Brahma had ^ ^
already prayed for their killing in earlier times.
Then in the third birth they were bom as Sisupala Praw w
and Dantavakra who achieved heaven after Tirf * : 114 9. 11
having been killed at the hands of Sri Krsna. In the earlier times the lord shattered the pride
Thus lord Krsna created differences between the of Kartaviryarjuna of the use of the battle-axe by
gods and the demons, shattered their pride in one Parasurama. The pride of Arjuna was also
way or the other. shattered with the death of the Brahmana boy,
408 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

the abduction of the wives of Krsna and at the Siva disowned the proud Durga, while living
time of the battle between Kama and Arjuna. in Himalaya and reduced the god of love to ashes
and he himself went for performing tapas.
Thereafter, the goddess felt very much ashamed,
'fT tW ^ : 11^ II
after her pride was shattered she started adoring
At the time of abduction of Osa, the lord lord Visnu for getting back Siva as her husband.
himself cut off the arms of B&nSsura and For this purpose she went to the forest for
shattered his pride. The pride of Bhrgu was performing tapas.
shattered in the yajna of Daksa.
1 Tjfltt TTWT fabuftcftoi \
4^tl4W TFTFT Ffa W rf: l
<1(56
^ WTglTT g rrf 2R J:ll^ ll
While performing tapas in Bharata for a long
In the marriage of Rama when Parasurama time, she achieved the eternal lord Siva as her
met him on the way, his pride was shattered by husband with the blessing of lord Visnu.
him.

cRIT ^Jc(T - f h 11S, II

The goddess became quite fortunate and the
The pride of the Sumeru mountain was beloved of Siva, besides being adorable by all
shattered with the breaking of its peaks by the the gods and the goddesses of the universe.
wind. The pride of the ocean was shattered when
Agastya drank its water.
TRPJFfT JTT fw *t4 1|\ ||
dd^MtUl TJTTl
v f ^ Rft fgqtsSt F tTiFT cnlWrf^l
^gqckfW dRIIW (-
RollRm ~fTCTccf ^ ^liva^ll
In the earlier times the pride of enraged wind
was shattered by the lord when he wanted to great sage, in the earlier times, MahalaksmI
untimely destroy the universe by killing the sun. also was once filled with pride. Then he made
Jaya and Vijaya to insult her, as a result of which
34l?RU|-qH|iti } fU l her pride was shattered. She, after bestowing the
w rt 7 IT: 11$ * 11 boon on her devotees, was entering the door
*TfqT HTsf when the gate-keepers stopped her.
^ IPRIT^f *:11^ JHlfaRRT 4^14dll
At the time of journey on the abduction of Us ^
a, the lord left Dvaraka but by pronouncing a The extremely proud and chaste MahalaksmI
curse on Varuna who was abducting the cows of was enraged because her insult was about to end
Banasura, his pride was shattered. At the time of her life, devoting her mind at the lotus-like feet
quarrel between Ganga and Sarasvatl in the of the lord.
presence of Visnu he shattered the pride of
: I
Sarasvatl by disowning her.
d!MR4i s r^ C IP s ^ ll
3 %Thi 41
dpm tprar f e r o w . l
^ rt "ttifl 11^ S 11
^FRSFJTt |WT?R: IIi9* 11
' dWT ^ 3TT:l
WRIT: TJRT: TJTTI
c h it fe w r: f?rarar ^ r i i ^ i i
-^ ? I | g H y ffd F lw X n ^ m 1
KRNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 56 409

At that point of time all the gods like Brahma, fTBJTfJTCT (Ef f t EP^T
Siva, Visnu, Dharma, Surya, Moon, Kamadeva,
Vais'vanara, Kubera, the sages, the ascetic,
Vinayaka, the Manus, Mahendra, Varuna, Vayu You are Krsnapriya in the Bhandlra forest,
and Agni arrived before LaksmI while crying. Candra in the forest of sandal-wood, Viraja in
They started eulogising the MUlaprakrti and the forest of campaka flowers and Sundarl in the
Isvarl known as MahalaksmI. mountain of a hundred peaks.
11 4< W llft 1 old-ll
ej^cbn) ji'ddA bochlel'llld? II
You are Padmavatl of Padma forest, Malatl of
The gods said- You forgive us mother,
Bhagavati you are beyond everyone and have the the Malatl forest, KundadantI in the forest of
form of spotless and sattva. You are beyond lotus flower and Sus'Ila in the forest of Ketakl
anger, forgive us. flowers.

^T4t ^WIPIcTI M ^ ^ c h R ^ sfu

W t ? II
cSRTTf5RT Jfdjpi Ef ftb M ^ II^ II
You are Kadambamala in the kadamba forest,
You are the best of all the chaste goddesses,
adored by all the gods, without you the entire RajalaksmI in the royal houses, GrhalaksmI in
universe is like death and infructuous. every house.
-Ri 4) rhctpwti

? tepERRT: "R#!Ttfw:lltidll ^ hf^TT: ^ ^ d te d lr p S T : 11^411

Thus speaking all the gods, the sages and
You represent the fortunes of all, you happen
to be the form of all, you are Rases'varl and the Manu bowed in reverence to her and started
great goddess. All the women on earth represent crying with their throats, lips and palates having
been dried up.
was rays.
^fil cdit41*dc| erit
w f f i m et fa-ychichi i
ei : tT^dllcIb'WHI TT i ^
You are Prakrti in Kailasa, Sindhuputrl, Thus whosoever recites this LaksmI stotra
MahalaksmI in the ocean of milk, SvargalaksmI composed by gods early in the morning, surely
in the heaven and MartyalaksmI on earth. gets everything.

Adiuci
! w tf feqtat ei w t w P f .1
^ ^ rl 116 11 16 11
TppfclcRt fcTilt cblMGi ERI^I
Similarly in Vaikuntha you are MahalaksmI,
Sarasvatl, goddess of the gods, Ganga, TulasI
and Savitrl of Brahmaloka. 4i-Av^4fcw Ei fastnc^
^onsnuirfydigt Tifirair ) i ^ 11
& El <|^r <^l=A c f tll^ ll
In the Goloka you are the great goddess Radha I 11
who is dearer to Krsna than his life, Rasesvarl at One who is deprived of a wife gets a very
the time of divine dance and Vmda in chaste, noble and charming wife having a sweet
Vrndavana. tongue besides grandsons and all the riches. He
410 BRAHM A VAXVARTA-M AHA PURAl^AM

gets a damsel of high family with tender limbs.

The one having no son gets a Vaisnava son
having a long life, possessing all the riches and
the one who is well educated. The people who
are deprived of their kingdom would get it back
and regain the lost riches and the lost relatives.
The pauper would receive enough of riches with
glory.
RsJufvK $>1)=1411
*11
Thus this stotra is quite beneficial, bestows
welfare, destroys grief and always bestows
dharma, artha, and moksa besides good
friends.
ffit 'hijTo 0
4Uc(cp]U[cJoA 1
:^
410 BRAHM A VAXVARTA-M AHA PURAl^AM

The supreme lord is great and is alive for all.

He is without qualities, is the soul of all, blissful
and for him there is hardly any difference
between a blade of grass and a mountain.
Therefore the one who could by his simple
frowning create lakhs of Laksmls and treat
equally the wives of others as well as the
servants, what is the use of serving him?.
dcdHldi MRT5? ftrWT SjfTUTTSpTI
< ^

^ xf tfv^TT W
I am the foremost of all his wives, in spite of
that the gate-keepers stopped me like him who
happens to be the servant of the servants. I am no
more attracted towards Krsna. Having been
deprived of the fortune of my husband, I am
desirous of the fire flames and intend to end my
life in them. I can by doing so achieve the
m ^^: welfare which I did earlier.
C hapter - 57 ITTStfbtrRTT ^: I
rR^RTT - tttsl 4jcH )1|V911
Detachment of Lak$mi
* ^ f e r n trwr 1^,|
rrf?^ FT ^ ^tcftsSJcTTI 16 11
- $( TtafT w h The woman who is deprived of the fortune of
her husband, becomes unfortunate from all sides.
1 W'r- | 1
She does not enjoy any pleasure in sleep and
Narayana said- Narada adoring the gods, the
taking food and her life becomes useless. The
chaste LaksmI stopped crying who was pleased
one who cannot achieve love for her husband,
with their prayer.
her life is of no consequence. Therefore, the sun,
riches, beauty, wealth and youthfulness are of no
s i & Tiiy^i consequence to her.
q<fdHffw xt 4*1
5 ^ 4# 444[^|11<? n
MahalaksmI said- gods, I am not ending my
life because of detachment on anger. Therefore The one who is not devoted lovingly towards
whatever has been resolved by me in my mind, I her husband, becomes impure, devoid of dharma
am going to tell you. You please listen to it. and is prevented from performing all the duties.
frjuti ^

f tJ i^ q l:ll^ ll y4wixxt TJT: w f r 4 TT: w f* R : 4T:ll^o|i

fqfvftvraT :I ftcn pi f e r a
^ ferat % trw ^ ^ W i t ^Tfddt :1 1 ^
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAJVDA, CHAPTER 57 411

Because the husband happens to be the true Because the immensely chaste woman does
relative, the movement, the preserver, the god not utter harsh words to her husband even when
and the teacher and as such he happens to be the he is at fault and in case she is unable to bear the
supreme lord. There is no other teacher better insult she devotedly ends her life.
than the husband. gods, the parents, the sun MfdAlcJI xfarfaT xrt :1
and brother can endow with the riches with qfd^cll fa t f a : t r f w ^ T f r r ^ l l ^ l l
difficulties but even to the foolish wives, their
gPrifai fa - m
husbands provide them everything.
f a f a q q : W Tt fa fa iril:
% 3TR#
Therefore, it is incumbent on the women to
serve their husband. The serving of husband is a
Therefore only an immensely chaste lady great tapas. The serving of the husband is the
could realise the true importance of her husband. great dharma and the serving of the husband is
Having been bom in a high family such a damsel like the adoration of the gods, the serving of the
is quite humble and follows the tradition of the husband is quite truthful and is the form of the
family. holy places as well as the performing of the
charities. Therefore, the husband of the woman is
f | equated with gods. He has the form of the gods
and has the auspicious form.
The one who is bom in a low family, gfafal sRrfa:i
possessing a hostile temperament, devoid of f a t f a f a f a 'q f a t 4Rcb TRTliy II
dharma, speaker of harsh words and becomes a
ftril ||1 :I
loose woman, always denounces her husband in
anger. : Tfaffa ulrilPi gifa-ti
He is immensely chaste and happens to be lord
Trifat tfe h it ffa u fa 1 Krsna in the form of husband. Therefore, such of
tp fa fa Tri q icfa^iy ^d falllT k ll the women who consume the food taken by her
h R W 1 husband and sip the water of his feet, the gods
are always anxious to have an audience with
such women. With the touch of such women all
Such of the women who is the best of all and
the holy places are relieved of all the sins.
becomes envious and her husband like Visnu
who happens to be her teacher. She has to fall in ^ fafa TJffag:
the kumbhlpaka hell for a period of fourteen
Indras. The woman who is not devoted to her Thus speaking the immensely chaste Laksmi
husband, all her vratas, fasting, performing of started sobbing again and again. Witnessing this
charities, good deeds and the tapas performed for Brahma spoke to her in great devotion.
a long time, are reduced to ashes.

: ! 1rit
Mfatqfd ^ ffariTTq 1
yiufKcil^lfa 14{11^11
Therefore I shall not speak out anything Tpifat fa f a ffan4TTfafarill?3ll
against my heartless husband who happens to be m m f a s : ^
the lord and because of the sin committed by his Trifafat farTTq' f a t f a l I? * 11
servants, I shall end my life,
Brahma said- chaste damsel, you have not
gfaefa ^srarseft fa r f tg t pronounced a curse on Jaya and Vijaya, taking it
: 11^ |1 to be sinful, keeping in view the mind of the
412 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

husband. Therefore those foolish people will & 1

never achieve salvation. If a noble person out of
his merciful nature does not pronounce a curse,
^ xi
he surely meets with his destruction.
$T4 4I44TR1 ^ *lfayuM):ll^ II
^ ^ :1
I have a feeling of equality for my devotees,
g grff wffir r 11
the wife of other relatives but the main thing is
In case he is unable to pronounce a curse and that my devotee is greater than my wife therefore
is also not in a position to give some punishment the invincible gate-keepers who happen to be my
then in such a case the sinner is punished by great devotees and are your own sons, you kindly
dharma himself. forgive their fault and also mine.
| m&lw -W fMlPrfcbqj
4cJ4fd>ff 4 fairfo Wl
Tit Pull l ^gfgch^ruiiR^ii
% tPT 113 3
Therefore mother, whatever has happened
^c^ekqi ^Hkll 4Ttjt hr4l wq^Rtl
you kindly forgive it and direct me who happens
to be a devotee of your lord, in engaging myself W flw ^ xlll 3 * 11
in the task of the creation of the universe. You m r P i ferari
also better go back to your beloved.
3i: 1 Jl^5 955: 1113
eft TTTsf ^ < & :| A devotee of mine filled with my devotion
#$ ^% u Rftf4)v=H:iR'9ll never gets panicky from the valorous warriors or
Thus speaking Brahma in the company of the even the demons. By consuming the wine of the
gods and the sages placing LaksmI in the fore devotion, my devotees get intoxicated and they
front proceeded to Vaikuntha in order to offer are protected always with my Sudarsana-cakra.
prayer to lord Visnu. Thus speaking the lord of the universe held Laks
ml and embraced her. Thereafter he called for the
gjTFTRR:!
gate-keepers and said to them, 'O sons, don't be
afraid. Remain comfortable. You cannot be
On reaching there Brahma who was seated on afraid of any one till I am there. Who else can
the seat of lotus flower, started adoring the lord rule on my devotees? Therefore, sons, you be
with all his four faces. established nicely in your position.
sRJTOT: W :1
W t Hyc^Hiyciiri 1(:11?<?|1
The lord Kamalapati listened to the prayer of great sage, thus speaking lord Visnu kept
Brahma and also looked at LaksmI who was quiet. Thereafter all the gods bowing in
standing there lowering her head. reverence to the lord of the universe retired to
their respective abodes.
iKiquicrq; h 4H <sqi4 rP^I
T !# : 'RertcRT Rc}4H<*:l
'^:II^V3 II
ft4*llkll yqlfqehKUl o ||
On hearing the words of Narayana, the bodies
Lord said- Brahma bom of the lotus, I know
of the gate-keeper were overwhelmed and their
everything and happen to be the soul of all, I am
hair stood on end, they stood in devotion and
the preserver of all, I control all and happen to be
said.
the cause of all. Thus I know everything.
KRNA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 58 413

? Hsprt T4ftj|uii''W4iii
^^^<||41;^14: c u
Jaya said- lord since I am devoted at your
lotus-like feet with a stable mind, I am not afraid
of LaksmI, the gods and the sages.
9! Ttflo ^^ 4R^4T 0
| i^iTiUl^smt: 11\ 11
KRNA-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 58
C hapter - 58
The Shattering of the pride of the Goddess
Earth, Savitri, Ganga, Manasa and Radha
dSIT hlmv'd
? n g f a m s ? ^ wi
? 4(m%:11 I
Sri Narayana said- Once the goddess earth
was also filled with pride, thinking that she was
the foundation of everything. Thereafter, the lord
got her pride shattered through Prthu.
tufcwl cl^MidlSjrifa xti
dvfl^i a r^ fa ^ im i Nanda on the pretext of the fear from the Kamsa.
^TfraT 3ii R rak i^r wi
ir p jr r ^ ^ 4f^r: 11 ^ 11
Then Savitri was filled with pride being the
creator of the Vedas, the lord at once made her
disappear along with her sons. Thereafter Ganga
was filled with pride thinking that she was the
only source for providing salvation to the people.
The lord of the universe shattered her pride
through the king Jahnu.
R W stf tpiflRT W (
fa-OllWd fiWt ^
nf^RT TRPJ? ulMlfaf3ftdlRtiHI
qledRcbiRi^M diQd t ^: 11 cowherds and cowherdesses of Vmdavana
sage, in the earlier times, the lord shattered
the pride of Manasa through Durga. Once Radha
denounced Krsna very badly finding him seated
with Viraja and filled with pride she entered the
413
dancing hall and she had them beaten by the
gate-keepers and the cowherdesses with canes .
pM'd'did ( Vikh FI
^ 91 ^ ERI^IIS II
-dldl ! W 4Ucfl
'$WRd5y*|Sl4 'diRdUd^Hd cTlltsll
^THTHcTt 4 ^ F ^ T f 4<d^d:l
^ 1 : VT14fif5s^4TH4l4 ^TdtldMIill
hd'^um dmiPdrdid 1<^:1
^ dT 'jfld'lfd
m t: w m t i w<mi?d ur*HH.i
drfsnt 4l444< ^ddlftfall^oll
m r w m w tt t ^r t
^ W dT tcPT: I ll ll
^-dldd dTI
g r spf cfT -* =Rtr f e p T il^ il
Thereafter Narada made Sudama who happens
to be . his devotee, fo pronounce a curse on
Radha. As a move of destiny getting her pride
suddenly shattered, Radha had to be bom on
earth leaving the Goloka. She was bom from the
womb of Kalavatl the wife of Vrsabhanu. Lord
Krsna also at her request went to the abode of
That is why I have been given the name of
Nanda-nandana. In order to fulfil the provisions
of the curse of Sudama Krsna who happens to be
the lord of the universe again went to Mathura.
This has been told to me by Brahma who was
bom out of lotus. Narada, immediately after
birth why did he move from to Gokula to
Mathura; no one could ever know about his
intentions. I have thus spoken to you everything.
Now you listen to me further. You listen from
me the way Krsna the one who delighted the
mind of Nanda went to Mathura, the way Yasoda
and Nanda felt painful at heart, how the
together with the cows started roaming about in
the forest. By roaming about in the forest they
became wild and only the forest dwellers could
speak out smoothing about them .
414 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

c R cRICrg'lrfll cFfl

W iti ?? m wfTRt ^ 11^11

0 sage, leaving aside the best of the orchards
and pleasant groves they started roaming about
living in one forest or the other, the cremation
grounds or other places connected with the
cremation grounds.
ril^rcu cf tlcRT5%cRT ^RPTI

^rot w Yyfafa f^RR fsfc ft ;|

$fRRTT WcR ^ 8 M W T Y f t j s f t r i l ^ l l
Deserting the villages they started roaming
about. Sometimes they lost their senses and
sometimes they regained the same, sometimes
they separated themselves from all and
sometimes they started offering prayers.
Sometimes they took deep sighs and in other
moments they were engrossed in the devotion of
the lord, sometimes they lay on bed and
sometimes they got up from the same.
ff?T RfTo sft^OTRRTtsTo
414 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

always engrossed in Brahman, Indra did not

welcome him, having been filled with pride he
did not get up from the gem-studded lion-throne.
Brhaspati felt immensely enraged at his insult
and left the place. In spite of the fact that the
immensely chaste teacher felt envious at that
time still he did not pronounce a curse out of
love for him.
fsRT ^11^4 t>l

W S fir IT W q * # 4TT^I
^ iT W ^ : 114 11
TTTW IW SRf : I
^ sT^cqr Wlimi
-mtarrq;i
: ^ fra n i : 11\
But even without pronouncing a curse by
Brhaspati the pride of Indra was shattered.
Narada, in case someone does not pronounce a
curse on a great sinner because his love for him
or because of dharma but in spite of that the
sinner has to reap the reward for the same and
dharma destroys him completely. A religious
person whenever he pronounces a curse on a
3 T ^ m fg W 5 8 2 T R T : sinful person, the sinner surely gets destroyed but
the religious person is deprived of his dharma.
C hapter - 59 Because of that sin Indra attached Brahmahatya
The Prayer of IndranI to her teacher at the and terrified with the same he left his kingdom
shattering of the pride of Indra and went to a lake and started residing in the
lotus stalk in a tiny form.
hri4|ui 3cfm
TFrf 4 W 4 i p j fawjmlcRiil
cpiRsht^ iu ii
The lake which happened to be quite
f^T ^^ auspicious and delighted lord Visnu,
?% <^1.^ Brahmahatya could not reach the lake. The same
q^TPTlfqW: -: i lake happens to be the prominent holy place of

the people of Bharata.
w f q 1 smf "^ irs T w r q 1^ 11
Sri Narayana said- I have narrated to you
about the shattering of the pride of all; now you # <jgT ifo ra it % : 11 11
listen to the story of the shattering of the pride of 11? d'ti'H) Tgqt 1<*:1
Indra in detail. Finding her teacher who was
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 59 415

fgiFT w f r RFgsft:l
IHIdchK^fbldl^lIHlI 3t<rHieb 4ll4dlSv4iV4 fyf&dhj 15f311
^eh>4Hi crt yjggf g g g l g It is surprising that foolish Indra is desirous of
ggsf TI%3 : giTfo g^FfiT g il other women, disregarding his chaste wife. All
my wives are surely like her maid-servants.
: f^ T T ^ ^ I d M <*11
The ancient intellectuals term it as the Pus gyro? ypftgr g g fgjgjy^i
kara-tlrtha. When Indra was so dethroned from ggr g uIh I^j ^jWTg^rfg ^^
his kingdom, his place was forcibly taken by % n sn fg ggr ymggTl
Nahusa who happened to be a great devotee of g ^ g giagsjfyniyy
lord Visnu. Once she spotted Sack She had
Rfd%iqi&t) snfg^r.-wifWTi
beautiful limbs and was without any children.
She was quite charming, youthful and adorned g sk rsq g g ^ fR iiy o ii
with the gem-studded ornaments. She had a gsiT gfyAuiw w i^gyRT g g f t i
beautiful line of teeth. With a painful heart she w t g gro fg rF h iy yn
was talking with her female friends and was
gro yfr: ^% gro f r ^ t i
moving towards Akasa-Ganga. Finding the
chaste lady there,-Rajendra Nahusa's mind was grat: utql w g i g l g g i g ^ g f i f ^ f t i i y y i i
filled with passion and he fainted because of his ggTsfqfu^Hidi g g ^gsn?g grvggi
young age. On regaining consciousness, he stood f t ^ g T g i 3 11
before her and started talking to her in a very
vi'iqmii g g isg y ^ ggr ^ 1
meek and amiable way.
^ g fftv g gfgts-gggl g g n i y # n
<jcu-q tr ! g gggyft ggr ggn
qkpffdfcfoqTS?! 4 glsqT g gdiqftilygil w r r g^rfyr ^gfy 11 11
fctfft ygfr 4<q|fafdl Thus thinking in his mind, he spoke to Saci,
yf^ft : 11 W 11 damsel be compassionate on a servant like me
Nahusa said- The movement of Brahma is and. adore me. As Radha adorned the chest of
quite surprising which remains unknown to the Krsna in Goloka or LaksmI adorns the lap of Vis
noble people. The one whose wife is so nu together with Sarasvatl or BrahmanI adores
beautiful, still his mind was attracted towards the lap of Brahma or Mahasatl adores the lap of
other women and become greedy for the other Dharma, LaksmI in the lap of Ananta, in the
woman and as a result of which he earned yonis nether world, Pusti in the lap of Ganesa, Devsena
on the entire body. in the lap of Karttikeya, VarunanI in the lap of
Varuna, Svaha in the lap of the fire god, Rati in
3Ht g W eb)civil WT fdviVd'qil the lap of Kamadeva, Sanjna in the lap of Surya,
m chvf^dli iyqii the wife of Vayu in the lap of the wind-god,
^ ypgyf ! gwugg) m ri RohinI in the lap of the moon, Devamata Aditi
your mother in-law in the lap of Kasyapa, Mena
: # ^ 11^ 11
mind bom daughter of manes in the lap of
The apsaras like Rambha, UrvasI, Tilottama, Himalaya, Lopamudra in the lap of Agastya,
Mena, Ghrtaci, Ratnamala, Kalavatl, Kalika, Tara in the lap of Brhaspati, DevahutI in the lap
Sundarl, Bhadravatl, Campavatl are of no of Kardama, Arundhatl in the lap of Vasistha,
consequence before Sac! and do not compare to Satariipa in the lap of Manu, DamayantI in the
the sixteenth ray of the same.
416 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

lap of Nala, similarly beautiful one, you the the bed of flowers soaked in sandal-paste. You
virtuous one accept me. enjoy all your conjugal pleasures with me.
7rafrS'$4>e|<: I goddess, with the boon of Brahma, I am free
from old age or death.
snt ^\ <111
4fiT f4^t
I am more valorous than thousands of Indras
and can shatter their pride. The wife adores her
paramour more than her husband. vhc4 i4 um^ iw rK c jy iR t^ q j

WbPlRchi tT TS:Wfl 3tnidiij4vri R ut rdThcM

O virtuous one, my youthfulness is eternal and
stable and therefore you accept me as your
f^STRT^i fchcd I
husband because I am clad in the best of
w 9j f ^ ' ^ ! garments, I am beautiful, patient, well-versed in
qlSHfld'Udft vHdcd^ni the scriptures, possess a face like the full moon
of the winter season and have been bom in the

lunar race. When I was on earth then for
ydVIHsfdVuyiH rf ^1 enjoying the love-sports with me, UrvasI, herself
# ^ g r i l l e II came to me, but I discouraged her.
iiif t ^ 4^ 1 4' *T <cJTtScfT cTt^TT '44:1
i 11 W wnqfacT 7<4WrmfeTT:ll3^ll
fdT^lldF f ^ F T WTT f4^4 4ft=T: 1*
I ^
W it % <2[H*nf4 -bUIW *1^
Rt fTS TfiT 5^.1 fqffoq ^
ygTUlW 4 fegT i ^ ^ ii

I shall roam about on the peaks of the Sumeru 44) ?r f q ^ t Tit fqq>3T4l
mountain in your company which is quite *TU^RI4fH4ioiq<*UichK3)Ud^ll^41l
inaccessible and is quite a secluded a place. Or
otherwise we can visit the beautiful place of the
5 ^ ^ ; ' ||
sandal-wood forest at Malayacala which is well-
known for enjoying the conjugal pleasures. diw iilc| f ^ T s f d ^ H .1
Similarly we can move to Nandakavana, Pus ^U R fqfd^V i 4 ^ 1^411
pabhadra river, the mountain known by the name fe4T ^ 4 sfcft 4 t f i W M^iwfdl
of hundred peaks, the banks of Godavari, where
|-^<^6^||^
the pleasant cool breeze always blows or the
river Campavatl and its banks, the attractive 4IWIllc| ^5 f^r^TT tpJT q^eU ^i
campaka forest, cremation grounds, the terrific snsjdlq $4|1*
cremation grounds, the pleasant and lonely d4q4Rl<ldlj Cbrhdb ^ 1
forests, the deserted caves of the mountains, the
'<<ft qf- ^ q vi
mountains, the forest, islands and the places
which are difficult of access, the rivers and <rqqifq % q^RTT ^ fic^T ^ f c r q j
rivulets devoid of all the acquit animals, the sea ^4^ 1<.^
shores because at such places a competent person R ^ i r i q q M 'diwiRjii #1
can really enjoy the company of a competent
^ ^ n t 1*1 W l
woman which is quite rewarding. We shall enjoy
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 59 417

*1: % w h V wii shall give them to you. I shall get you the
spotless mirror of Rati, the wife of Kamadeva, by
*Ulcb4<H4ftHM eh4HHIW TptfTII'k'311
winning the god of love. 0 beautiful one, after
f^T^TT fi^T xt d l^ lfa g?^T xf cb4HI4fdH.I adoring lord Visnu I shall seek for the decaying
^- <pfcnft I* <411 lotus of LaksmI and give it to you. Thus I shall
yif'd^ti'ra y^i- fra r agiunmci also by performing tapas take away the rings of
T ^ t IFTFRTt q^TTyidliy'dr^lI* I1 Savitri from Brahma. I shall also give to you the
vina of Sarasvatl who always sings, playing on
cnuflcHuii y^ira'ifa ,1
the vina. Performing the vrata for Narayana I
1 w I 11 shall also give to you the ornaments of the toes
^- <IWlfa of the wife of Kubera. Thus speaking Nahusa fell
^'argw i ^ : dHidiradim^ii at the lotus-like feet of Indranl.
I have never been desirous of others' wives but Terra-1 ? TraRpfrd 34^1
on finding you today, my mind has been it
disturbed. Therefore I am prepared to discard all w t
other women, clad in the best of gem-studded
Thereafter, getting nervous she lifted up the
ornaments for your sake or I shall keep them as
king holding him with her hands who had fallen
your slaves. beautiful damsel, I shall garland
on her feet on the royal path. At that point of
you with the precious garland of gems by
time the throat, lips and palates of Indranl had
defeating Varuna with Brahmastra. By becoming
dried up. Thereafter thinking of the feet of
victorious on the god of fire, I shall bestow on
Brhaspati again and again, the chaste Indranl said
you the two divine garments. Therefore,
to Nahusa.
goddess you provide an opportunity for a slave
like me to serve you. beautiful one, after I W I 3RII3 11
achieving victory on the gods I shall adorn you mr mfdT
with the makara-kundalas worn by Aditi, which w f ^TtsfTTim'mi
are made of the best of gems. By getting
^rt ftiTT 1 frfgjdqj
victorious on the moon I shall snatch away the
inaccessible armlets of Rohini and give them to 4JWTt 1 ^<1 ctf:ll4 4 ll
you or otherwise Candrama who is suffering fom ra m feiuwH) 4jrarHl w mjpfti
from consumption and happens to be my ^)
ancestor, would give me the precious ornaments xf jtT: qr^T T O :I
even without my fighting with him. auspicious
one, I shall beg from Siva who is always pleased ra 4Tt ^ y q d iim ^ ii
with the prayers and is the lord of the devotees, SacI said- son, great lord, father, the
is quite a compassionate one, is kalpataru\ for remover of fear, you listen to whatever I am
providing the anklets of Parvatl which creates a going to speak. The king saves everyone from
beautiful sound and I shall give them to you. the fears, being the preserver he happens to be
dear one, the couple of wristlets of Gaiiga which the father of everyone. Presently Mahendra has
are studded with the best of gems are difficult to been dethroned and you have taken over as the
get. I shall get them for you today itself by king of heaven. The king happens to be the
waging a war. gracious one, I shall snatch father of the people, their protector and surely
away the beautiful ornaments of Sanjna, the wife everything for them. The wife of the teacher, the
of Surya which is made of the best of gems and wife of the king, wives of the gods, wife of the
418 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

son, sister of the mother, sister of the father, wife seeker enjoys the achievement of moksa, tapas
of the pupils, wife of the servant, wife of the happen to be the pleasure for the Tapasvls. The
maternal uncle, co-wife, wife of the brothef, the aim of Brahmanas is to achieve Brahmanatva, for
mother-in-law, the sister, the daughter and the sages, it is incumbent to remain mum, for the
family goddess have been defined to be the people engaged in the learning of the Vedas, they
sixteen mothers in the scriptures. You are a have to be pleased with the putting into practice
human being and I happen to be the wife of the of the Vedic hymns. The poets enjoy the creation
god, therefore I also happen to be like your of poetry, the Vaisnavas enjoy the achieving of
mother. the slavehood of Visnu and the devotion of the
W ctcRlRfd .! lord. The Vaisnavas are never interested in any
type of salvation except their devotion of lord
4 1<^<1
Visnu.
^ $?! : I
<<^ W xri
<=| fPTU: <*?1: <4 rtliq^ II
- fgj ) |i^ 11
* ffg ^ t 4|1
saintly person, therefore you kindly let me
1( |[?^|[41^ 1^ : ^ 11 know as to what type of pleasure one gets by
son, in case you intend to enjoy the enjoying the company of a damsel when the
company of the mother then go to Aditi because, pelvic region is filled with dirt and watery
son, there is a provision for repentance for substance.
every sin but the one who enjoys the company of
T F p TfiTt
his mother, no repentance has been prescribed
for him. Such a person has to fall in the ^ WR
kitmbhipdka hell. Thereafter for seven births he
suffers from leprosy and also the mlecchas. ^ : 11^ V911
Therefore no remedy has been prescribed for great king, the light of the race, you have
him; this has been ordained by Brahma. attained birth in the sacred land of Bharata after
performing several noble deeds. You have been
bom in the race of the CakravartI kings, in order
to illumine the king of the lunar race possessing
king, therefore, according to Brhaspati no
the lustre of lotus flower of the moon of the
remedy has been prescribed for enjoying the
winter season.
women of the Brahman! Ksatriya, Vais'ya and
Sudra. No such remedy has been prescribed in <fqwitM4iuii w : ^|
the Vedas as well. : 11^
IBsT uuiRiiii fp q i Therefore the dharma of the dwellers of the
d 4 ^ c| 1^111^ ^ || hermitage have their own dharma and great
glory. The people having been deprived of the
WgFTTHT 9 hhtMcl dharma foolishly fall into hell,
c h M c tu jq q n ^ ll sllgruipq ^ ^ :i
^burdMi fcJbUJ^frbNi 1 ^'<|<^^ <?II
let turn (CK1 Jcm I ^ uRht elJ|c(|: I It* I It is the beauty of the Brahmana to adore the
For the people of the universe it is quite lord at least thrice a day and consume the water
appropriate to enjoy the riches of the heaven of his feet and naivedya which are more
which provides pleasure. Similarly the truth important than nectar.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 59 419

feST ^ fonteT 44? fehildl

^: ^^ ' 011 HcS^IIWI ^ srf: " g ^ l l ^ l l
king, in case a Brahmana consumes food
without first offering it to the lord it becomes like 4 RHdvil ^ wbiunui ^
refuse and the water is turned into urine and the
chtlfd f4c4 ^ 4 fciaPtl
same Brahmana in turn is bom as a pig.
1 rt ri :1<?
' [etui 4 '
The dharma of Sudras is to serve the
^ 4jf4fecPi;iitmi Brahmanas. king, the dharma of the ascetics
Even if the Brahmanas consume food or mendicants is to disown everything. They are
throughout the year but on Ekadasi day they required to be clad in red gannent holding a
should not take food. Similarly on the birthday of danda and earthen kamandalu. They have to
Krsna, on Sivaratri day, they should not consume keep the feeling of the quality for all devoting
anything. their mind always at the feet of lord Narayana.
They roam about always and do not stay in the
- W : ! house of anyone and do not part with the
! ^ 11 mantras for the sake of greed.
Similarly on the day of RamanavamI they are 4 tss# 4 faaj: !
prohibited from taking food. king, this has ch<l(d PimIs : Oil
been prescribed by Brahma for the Brahmanas.
The Bhiksus do not build their dwelling places
9RT MfdsIdHi ^ 114 : I and are relieved of all the desires and do not
: J'lfadiHji^n accompany anyone. Getting detached, they
Similarly the biggest dharma for the chaste always avoid the company of others.
woman is to serve her husband. It is the dharma vTmTsq ?{1
of the women to look at other men like their own cufejd Tjf%tri
sons. They do not eat tasty food because of greed,
: : MdlftcfUt-U-fi do not look at women, never beg for eatables
MhlPRIii W ^ ^
from a householder and always conduct
themselves as those performing vratas.
The kings treat the people like the sons who
fffT 4 1 srf *1^|: |
are bom of their own wives and treat the women
of the people of the kingdom as their mothers. ^ ^ =;| 1 ^ 11
fcff% fawiiiM ifojcMI W ^ W

PlciRui rT <*tSHT MfdMHH4,ll^4H

34TW 1 : 11 $ 11
This is the dharma prescribed for the
srf: ^ 51 ? TJ4TI
mendicants by Brahma. son, I have thus told
enfu'PS4 ^ 4 3 | W h f you everything; now you can move with
They perform yajna, adore lord Visnu and the pleasure. Thus speaking the chief queen of Indra
Brahmanas and also govern the wicked people kept quiet. Thereafter king Nahusa turned his
and the noble people are also well looked after face towards her and said.
by them. This is the dharma for Ksatriyas which |[
has been prescribed by Brahma in the earlier
times. The Vaisyas have to manage the business < 4rcfiM 4l4 )41
which is their dharma. %^ f4$ cbyqiRt ||<*11
420 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Nahusa Said- goddess, whatever you have One achieves heaven with the performing of
spoken is just the reverse. Now I will tell you the good deeds for many births but I know not as a
real dharma prescribed in the Vedas, which you result of which a real merit I have been able to
please hear from me. meet you today and I am talking to you here.
%
w f $34114411 11 3 4 | | ^^
| 4 ft | ^1HidI
cfnff 4<4^1^|1 ^ T f w ^ W II 3 11
damsel, all the people don't have to reap This heaven is not a land for performing
their deeds in heaven or earth or Patala or deeds. This is a place for enjoying pleasure and
islands. This has been ordained in the Vedas. of all the pleasures, to keep the company of the
Only the good or bad deeds performed in the beautiful damsels happens to be the best. At the
auspicious land of Bharata have to reap the place which is meant for enjoying pleasures, it
reward in other worlds. Because the one who would not be proper to neglect the same at that
performs the action has a binding for the same, place. You will be the one who would be
he cannot remain without facing the reward for attracted towards the feelings of passion and are
the same. to be used by the passionate people.
1 <^| 4>
1 1 <T4:Wn{ll<ifcll ^ ? ? 1<
?'*
The area between the Himalaya and the ocean W 1
is known to be Bharatavarsa which is the best of
4rq;i I 11
all the regions and is the land of tapas for the
Only a fool disowns something which is meant
mendicants.
for pleasure, in the absence of the lord. The one
Wt 3RT d lW ) fgwWTWI who disowns the pleasure which can be achieved
Vl^Orchiiffl fct4<4 [qgld 116 6\\ without any obstruction would be treated as an
After being bom on the auspicious land of animal. There is no doubt about it. Therefore
Bharata, the Jlva is influenced by the illusion of damsel, you come to my house and reaching
lord Visnu and instead of serving the lord, he there, adorn my beautiful bed which is quite
indulges himself all the worldly pleasures. charming, is placed in seclusion and is the best
for the performance of the love-sport,
wf?T
| tq cUdfulfai
f a t || 16 9. 11
* ( ^ 1 1
But an auspicious soul earning great merit
0 passionate damsel, you be firm in your mind
proceeds to heaven where it enjoys the company
and take a decision. beautiful faced one, you
of various girls.
enjoy pleasure with me in the best of the palaces.
% RTmt .1
34HkHK<j|HIHi W 4fuRMfd<lfadlHI
it
^ cfTHIlfa
beautiful one, the human being after his 1 shall beg for the garment of gems which
death arrives in heaven but look at my merit, I adorn the breasts of goddess LaksmI and offer
have arrived here with my human body. the same to you.
5:
f% WII^ H l% i-iHIlfa ^ f T l l ^ i l l
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 59 421

qfoRH gt variously and was built at the command of the

lord, is spotless, circular, inlaid with lines of
f^ fK c[T | <IWlf4 ^^
diamonds, is spread over an area of a lakh of
^RT?I CsTTMt^iv~
^ g ^ O J iq j hands, square in shape and is best of all, loved by
w gsterart ^ ^ LaksmI, the most difficult to get. The same will
3Tcft^ faycfiFS jpepni be presented by me to you.
faysHiuwi w m <i^if4 ?* v i 4*: f^TT
3T: ? yhullJtil %$$:
ttwiPm rT T^nmn^i
Thus speaking, Nahusa stood there obstructing
^[4sM fgT fspj 14>^ ^ ^ .1i ? ^
the forward movement of SacI and started falling
W Fggnf g ^\
on her feet again and again.
rig -ibi^icbt
fWT oRTT fc^T ^-<*UdtydlcJ'*ll
O beautiful one, the precious gem which
illumines the hood of lord Ananta, can be dhctra w t ^ II
snatched away by me which is difficult to get in Listening to the words of Nahusa, the throat,
the three worlds and shall be brought by me and lips and palate of SacI dried up but remembering
presented to you. I shall snatch away the in her mind the lord and the teacher, she said to
kaustubha gem adorning the chest of Narayana him.
and give it to you. I shall get for you the crescent
adorning the head of Siva which destroys old
age, death and ailments, besides being quite < Tgsw
competent, quite playful and inaccessible in the alm im a cbfofgKft eRgft ehlMIj'fW g n ^ o i i
universe. I shall surely get it for you after SacI thought in her mind- This foolish fellow
performing tapas. dear one, I shall get the getting passionate has lost his senses and has
precious gems from SUrya after adoring him with become unmindful of good and bad deeds. For
devotion which is difficult to get in the three how long shall I have to listen to further?.
worlds and bestows gold eight times a day and is
beyond old age, death and makes one enjoy the qfqw: ^-d: "4| {g4<H:l
best of love-sport. ^ 4 g tm ^
3ft^ft*Rq?crr WTPT 4q)3<qj The one who is intoxicated with honey or
drinks, getting infatuated with passion,
unconscious and the one who is over-powered
The vase of gem of the god of love which
with voluptuous ideas, does not care for his
always remains filled with honey and represents
death.
the precious gems, shall surely be brought and
presented to you. oSF3TI ftrl THWTfibl
afijriuafcqfui h 4 jp i g ttemn
?>*5^11 m
fmfci w r a rtfuHrafgtifatiHJ ferl^r f^ n f T raf
w ^ f t i i ^ ^ 11 W :\
1 $t tTW tit g

fpt <pi Mtfttgnfa j^T 4 ^ 1 H ^ m'^ ll^ot9ll Thus thinking in her mind she spoke to the
beautiful one, I shall get you the invaluable king, "O intoxicated one, I am like your mother
gem-studded lotus seat of LaksmI which and am in period, therefore you leave me. king
illumines like the sun rays and which is painted this is the first day of my menses and as such a
422 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbJAM

woman in such a condition is treated as a t ^ p f f rF ^ f RTPT uftl I 3 11

cmdala. On the second day she is treated like a Having so fallen like the earlier cases he also
mleccha woman and on the third day like a becomes unfit to performing the auspicious
washer woman and only with fourth day she deeds. The intelligent person should not cohabits
becomes fit for her husband and not for the with a women who is considered to be an
performing of the adoration of gods or the untouchable even on the fourth day of
manes. But even on that day she remains like an menstruation. foolish one, even if you intend
unclean Sudra woman. to enjoy my company who is like your mother,
WPl' cbl-di 'Rf %
|i*^5i,Ji^c|vil4.l then you can do so only after the period of
FP # 4T=T W T :ll^ 4 ll menstruation. On hearing the words of chaste
Sack Nahusa laughed and with peaceful and
Therefore, the person who cohabits with a
sweet words he spoke to her. The wife of a god
woman in period on the first day, he earns one-
is always pure but for a human being it is not so.
fourth sin of Brahmahatya. There is no doubt
about it. WTt RFP ufTTl
tt ft gnffon ItracTBTT:
piftcKT rT tr ^
f e tf t 4iff ^
: qRqufe*! spui I 11 ddlcM4tll
4TfsrajTrV fq ffe n jra R ri
5': rarfo RTtfmmfr uroRt
Such a person becomes unfit for performing w iim n
the adoration of the gods and the manes and At time of sleeping as well as taking food, for
becomes entitled to the denouncement and earns a human being the wife of god can never be
a bad name. On the second day of the menses of impure. beautiful one, the sin you have
a women, who enjoys her company he surely highlighted about cohabiting with a woman in
earns the sin of Gohatya, he becomes unfit for menstruation is applicable only into the sacred
adoring the Brahmana, the manes and the gods land of Bharata and not to heaven. The results of
for the whole life. He earns bad name and in the good or bad deeds performed in the
human indignities, this has been ordained by auspicious land of Bharata getting illumined with
Brhaspati. the lustre of Brahma are not applicable to the
gtftf ft<4*| ^fTRT ^Tf % Vaisnavas because as the blade of grass is
R3T FTht
reduced to ashes in the flaming fire, so all sins
are reduced to ashes, with a Vaisnava. This is
The one who enjoys the company of a damsel
because the Vaisnavas are more illustrious as
on the third day of the menstruation he earns the
compared to Agni, Stirya and the Brahmanas. .
sin of killing foetus; there is no doubt about it.
Ucfg^frra; Rteft 4 ^nt: ycjcbtpi
4 4 \
4 fPTRt 4 chnPHT W chtfuiR JI^Ii
^ f 5 f | "n ^ w ^ : 11
They are quite independent, because they are
4Tft RT R5 ^11^ 11 protected by the Sudarsana-cakra of Visnu as
ftp ft pt c cbfrboRt i was done in the case of the intoxicated elephant.
^ ^ w a iin ^ ii The Vaisnavas do not have to reap the reward of
their actions nor do they have to think of any
R fT W=rT: p r a t ysldl^l
actions.
KRNA-JANMA-KHAhll?A, CHAPTER S9 423

-Rifcr 1 $ fq fv ^ W R h r ifl
'> 5 ( ^<*1 ? ^'4 tit - ^ ^ ^ 11^^11
All these things are enshrined in the kauthuml- Reaching there she found Brhaspati seated on
sakha of Sdmaveda. You can consult your the seat of kusa-grass and was serving at his
teacher Brhaspati in this regard. We are the Vais lotus-like feet. He was illumining with the divine
navas of the lunar race and are well-known the lustre. Tara holding a rosary in her hand was
world over. reciting the name of lord Krsna who is the
* * ? 11 supreme lord, all blissful, the soul of all, the
great lord, without qualities, unattached, beyond
! % ?: ^rfw fssrani^^ii
Prakrti, moves at will, eternal Parabrahma,
fyaiJ44( ^ ^4TW I bestower of grace on his devotees and takes to
>1 <(4 % TfcT ' f? WWf <1 human form for their sake.
The ksatriyas of the lunar race except the lord ^ ^ !
do not adore any other gods and goddesses. W t
Having been bom in the high Brahmana or Ks
1^
atriyas race, the people having been deprived of
the illusion of Visnu, do not receive Visnu- ^ '$ ^ d 11
mantra. But for me there is neither any mantra She then looked at her teacher whose eyes
nor a god. Even Yama cannot exercise his were filled with blissful tears. Saci found the
control on me. teacher getting drowned in the ocean of devotion.
ndW iw Rtrafag ^ ^ She bowed before him placing her head on the
ground. Saci was drowning in the ocean of grief
? #5 11 and feeling painful at heart, getting terrified, she
I myself alone, except Brahma, Visnu and started praising, the teacher who was all merciful
Siva can govern the universe. Therefore, and was engrossed in the adoration of Brahman.
reaching your home, you adorn the bed. I shall
reach there in no time. ?
iifa ^ 5 1 T8J ! )
$rijckc|| |Htyrlek$3PJT:U^|| : ! nilcbw'tiim ^
^ ! ^ Saci said- virtuous one, you are free from
fear, you save your slave who is terrified and
^ w m rg rP js ^ iim ii
drowned in the ocean of grief and has arrived to
" beautiful one, I shall earn the sin of take refuse with you, you save her. You are an
cohabiting with a woman in period. You don't all competent one.
have to lose anything. Therefore you go home."
Thus speaking and with a delightful mind king ^ :1
Nahusa mounted on a gem-studded vehicle, ? ' ? ^ : 11 ^ 0 11
proceeded to Nandana-vana and Saci instead of. You are competent to control the lord or the
going to her place, went to her teacher. demon, the valorous or the weak, you are
^ - i p f e l competent enough to control the wife and the
sons of your pupils.
dKIPfydUT<|o5t 3SFRT 1? 3*11
^: ^ !
^?
5
^
424 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM

Your pupil Indra has been deprived of his the greatness of such a teacher. The one who has
kingdom because of the sin committed by him; not received DTksa there does not seem to be any
therefore you be merciful now. rescue for him. He is unfit for all the deeds, such
tit an animal only falls into hell.
i ^ ? 11
O ocean of mercy, I am helpless and an 4R gj$f
orphan, you take care of the city of Amaravatl
which is devoid of the gods, the riches, besides
ffW : 11^4011
my abode.
The father who gives birth, the giver of food
tn itf fe p ro i
and the teacher of other kinds do not help in
crossing the ocean of the universe on the teacher
I am presently being terrified by the robbers. who bestows knowledge, mantra or education,
You kindly protect me and bring back Indra who can help one in crossing the ocean of the
happens to be your slave and grace him with the universe. The pupils are surely redeemed by
dust of your feet and pronounce your blessings them. He is like the lord and the lord is even
on him.
greater than him.
xf -jp-mt qrt
% : w fRtr w m
faril<idi ?(<1 ^:!
1 d4IVri W y y W : ?* * : 11 * 1
iff: w m il? 4 ? ll
Similarly Visnu is the teacher, Brahma is the
cRTt J]b<d4-4!iix|l^fil'di teacher, Mahesvara is the teacher, Dharma is the
Of all the teachers, the father happens to be teacher, Sesa is the teacher and the from of all
the greatest of teachers, but the mother is the teacher, is without qualities. He is the refuge
hundred times more adorable as a teacher than of all the holy places, the refuge of all the gods
the father who is all glorious, the teacher who and is the from of all the Vedas, therefore they
bestows knowledge on someone is hundred times like the lord himself.
greater than the mother, the bestower of the
mantras, the knowledge and the devotion of the
Tjfl T % TTrfiTrTT % 4;i 1^4^11
gods, is more adorable than anyone else. The
teacher with the reciting of the mantras makes t i w t t t w i <c(5ll^un:l
them enter into the ears of the pupil which earns vzfet 15^ f t ^ t: ii ^4' h
him the title of Guru. The other gurus are also When the family god is annoyed, it is only the
adorable, while some of the teachers are only teacher who can save one from his wrath, but
imaginary. when the teacher is annoys the family gods
S^RfdflHTSTW irlMl^qi^TIdlefi'MIl cannot protect the person. The one who annoys
4R :II^V 9ll all the planets, the gods and the Brahmanas, the
teacher also gets annoyed on them. And the
RtsTW fqfgRpi*I teacher himself is a god.
: fkf?r:lirtf<jii Tjfpcr firayciisscRT4 tjt^ t fttri: -p.-i
I adore the teacher who has removed the
m fog- w -gfrf *r srraf i m i 11
darkness of ignorance from the eyes of his pupil,
who has applied the collyrium of his knowledge No one is dearer on earth as compared to guru,
in the eyes of his pupils. I bow in reverence to neither the son, nor the riches or the wife.
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 59 425

fyR t snff fsrg rPT:i RT ?IRt sRjPpnraft HTtR ?l

4 ^ T ftR f&R R<R JO R R ip h w g i* 4 ^ ll
Dharma is also not dearer than the teacher, Brahman, thus speaking Sac! again started
neither tapas nor satya and there is no other crying aloud. On finding her crying Tara too
merit greater than the teacher. followed her.
gft: T3Rt ?TTR!T R 4f| R t:l r r jI rt Ir r ip :
i*Rf R Vlln R 'f^MTUTT R R^T ^>:11?^11 s^ rjp K R i 3b ^ s <jpnRHTRR^,*ii
RTHRinHT dld^Kdl ? r ^ : I Thereafter, Tara falling at the feet of the
;: ^ r fvibiumi yfcw^Pi R R f r ii ^ n teacher started crying and said, "You kindly
forgive the sin". Thereafter the teacher was
There is no better ruler than the teacher, no
pleased and said to them.
better well-wisher than the teacher. For the
teacher is always the god, the king and the ruler.
The one who gives away food enjoys himself till
HR Ref R RfRbyfal
such time as he provides the food, but a teacher
rules on his people during many births. : yi4Rfa Rdft R ^ R R ^lfy m T H ^k ll
RRT f e f T ^ : M^vfwr RRT :1
The teacher said- Tara you get up, Sac! will
surely meet with welfare. With my blessing she
would surely achieve Indra.
Like the husband, the mantra and knowledge,
R fHTRR R 4TTRI
the teacher also is achieved by the performing of
the good deeds of earlier births. Having been RRJ* HTR RTp R||? 5 11
bound with the fetters of the Karma the teachers TjftRT R ?TRt T O M R RtHStfRI
are placed in the highest position in every birth. Rtg*ll4IR fafagqibqiEMcbMjTiMHI I ^ l l
fttTT -rp ^ T cFST?^ RH * *FR5:I l^<-hd ys^dld ^yiichlrl R R:
jp^TS^ HRTRIHT'P?R i l W I t i l ^ Rtpg: yfd<iF4Plll^<ill
The father gives birth during this birth only Narada, thus speaking the teacher kept quiet
and he is adored in the same births as a teacher but Tara again fell on his feet and started crying.
also, the mothers as the teacher is also be Thereafter, Tara embracing SacI, imparted her
considered like that but the teacher is adorable invarious types of divine knowledge. The one who
all the births. recites the Guru-stotra composed by SacI
fy y iuii h R e ^ r rm iw n 4 ,i regularly at the time of adoration, all his teachers
w fw : R e S ^ u n ^ n ^ ii
get pleased with him in every birth.
O Brahman, you are the best of the ^dO ^K d R nftgbdivR RHHtfl
Brahmanas, the most illustrious one among the RRTTf HTRRT?RR RRRT: R^W: R R Ill^ ^ ll
ascetics, the one completely devoted to Brahma, jjbRldd Rlf^SH fJRRj
possessing knowledge of Brahma, the best of all
Reft ^ RRHRT 4 R R^IRHII^>o||
the religious people.
The planets, the gods and Brahmanas always
rr Rt r ^ r r tot ^ i
remain pleased with him. He always pleases his
R f R <^ r r ^ t &: 11^ 11
relatives and kings. He surely achieves the
Therefore, best of the sages, you be pleased devotion of the teacher and Visnu obtaining all
with me and Indra presently because if you are success; he is always delightful and is deprived
pleased with me all the gods will be pleased;. of grief.
426 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

jptraf ? firing
jjuictrti T ffit ^ r i o j g ^ l l ? V 9 ^ l l

tritlcil y ^ 4 ti *1<11<&1 (t H i q J

The one desirous of getting a son, gets a son;

the one desirous of getting a wife, gets a
beautiful, virtuous, chaste wife who bears his
sons. The one suffering from ailment is relieved
of the same and the person in fetters is freed
from them. The person having no glory becomes
glorious and a foolish person becomes an
intellectual.

11^ 3 11

f f Vchnz m ob ^ T : tr ^ n ^ v n

fawj*t(rM*U<s4l XTfTR4^T ^ ^

He never has to suffer from the separation of

his relatives, this is certain. There is always an
increase of dharma and he always enjoys
spotless glory. He achieves all the fortunes
including sons and grandsons, enjoying all the
pleasures in this world; he ultimately achieves
the place of the lord.
Achieving the slavehood of lord Hari there, he
is never reborn and he is always influenced by
the devotion of lord Hari. He always consumes
the nectar of the devotion of the lord Visnu
getting peaceful and becoming free from birth,
death, old age, ailment, grief and mental agony,
f f t t ?$> sfhjrSJFJrnTtsro 4HcpTT
^ < ' | y i d i y n ^ i i R i ^

4 !^ t4 U fltm f5 S !JR r : 11 4 11
426 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

8 %58:

C hapter - 60
Indra Relieved of the Bondage
h k k iu i
ybftwti 1# \
U ft 7TRT: 9iMlfiKW ^
Sri Narayana said- Narada, after listening to
the prayer of Sacl, Brhaspati was immensely
pleased; thereafter quite peacefully he spoke
sweet these words to her .

^ Rfa fw tl
W ^ rWT ?# TTfoftl R 11
Brhaspati said- daughter, you be free from
all danger, you will face no danger as long as I
am alive. beautiful one, as I have my daughter-
in-law, the son of Kaca you are like her.
f^T^fr 4
ihJuf yRdfqulll? II
Wsfb^RTT fV(17cf
cbUc)Vlltsll>4iyc(W eh4Hl<^o(:UVII
Because as the son serves the food, Pindadana
and maintains the parents, similarly the pupil
also does so. Therefore there is no difference
between a son and a pupil. As the son performs
the last rites, similarly the pupil also does so.
This is certain and this has been prescribed by
Brahma in Kanva-sakha.
fbRTT TpwM ?1!!1*4||:1
v[m 1| ^ rrg cti4Ht^ai:imii
4 4bU||fd TRT

'ugHs fqtTT hirqi

Brahma has ordained that the father, the

mother, the teacher, the wife, the children and
orphan relatives are to be served by the people.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 60 427

The one who does not take care of them has to ypjr fTWTT W ll^ ll
remain infested with impurity, right from birth to You will be desirable by Indra like RohinI,
cremation and is not considered fit to perform the
would be adorable like Sarasvatl and would
adoration of gods or the manes; this has been always be spotless like Savitrl.
prescribed by lord Siva. The one who illiterates
his parents and the teacher, earns a bad name and TJdfaTERR 33 3TFT3T dgUI^LI
has to face obstruction at every step. ciicmcRlW} .
R4*hi) 4: efiTtfr 41 ^=
^^^ 16 11 3f%s ^ et # s r tet w w s%i
Getting intoxicated with riches if he insults his ^ et Tiftr i ^ 11
teacher, he surely meets with his destruction. In the meantime a messenger arrived from the
This is certain. house of Nahusa and feeling panicky, he spoke
before Brhaspati. The messenger said- "O
goddess, get up, Nahusa is waiting for you in a
et niyd 4 n<?n
charming and lonely place in Nandana-vana for
3Ti gjrrfR cTcf love-sport and you immediately move on to that
^ place."
After finding my arrival at his court, Indra did | ^: I
not get up to welcome me from his lion-throne cbfuidlddcT: 1*:11*&||
and presently he had to suffer for the same. I will
On hearing the words of the messenger,
surely protect you and also redeem Indra because
Brhaspati was enraged. His body started shaking
the one who can rule and protect everyone of his
and the eyes turned red the blood.
pupils, only he is called the true teacher.
tryqfa et '- UbWIET
O

iGRHt) factxAiyg ^ 33 W<AlTh[

The one who becomes careless about his wife,
who is spotlessly chaste and only thinks of his m ftm et jc f^j g- wR>ifETd)i ^ tthj
own selfish ends, several types of desires
dl4lbgl 4 ^ * 1 W chjMlfRI I ^ I I
therefore arise in his mind and ultimately his
dharma is destroyed. Brhaspati said- You go and inform Nahusa,
"in case you intend to enjoy the conjugal
[fsnsqfa JWPret gMUllW m : Rfal pleasure with SacI, then you come at night
vrepfamr et ^ K d a y rm w ^ii ^ ii mounted on an unprecedented vehicle. Or
O chaste damse.l, your influence would be like otherwise you come in a palanquin carried by
that of Durga and your glory would be like that Saptarsis clad in beautiful costumes."
of Laksmi.
ciicmrlcf'eM 3pET Mccjjqid ddll
y w rR i
'
fTT^T cfER SpET y^WlclW fcbditH^irR 11
^fRcT TTRT : 111^14>||^|| On hearing the words of Brhaspati, the
Your fortune would be like that of Radhika messengers went back and informed the king
and like her you would achieve love, glory, accordingly. Listening to the words of the
affection. You and I would always be devoted to messenger, Nahusa laughed and said to the
Indra. messenger.
{ifcuuiyd ^ f a n et vrrorhmri 755 W UHuW iyqnqi
428 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

g ehRtSMllM "Rsf W rITIR *11 are sure to bestow on you. There is nothing
beyond our competence,
"O messenger, you move at once and bring the
Saptarsis here at once I shall make suitable f ^ g fERigyi : \
arrangements with them.", RHflfrwcei ^huict^ ^ fg f gnq.iR^ii
ftrcg $5 3WTftr
ggfater gsrRg ^ gi r 11 ^ * tti ii 11
On hearing the words of the king, the The position of Indra, Manu, long life, the
messengers went to Saptarsis and repeated the lordship of seven islands, becoming eternal and
words of Nahusa to them. achieving of everlasting pleasure, all the success
of all the fortunes which are beyond the reach of
cter jg r g*j: 44 -g^n
anyone else or salvation or the devotion to Hari
^gT g ^ or whatever is beyond the reach of anyone else
On hearing the words of the messengers, all can be bestowed by us.
the Saptarsis arrived at the palace of the king fgRtfcqrt ^ ^ g^T : 1
delightfully who bowed in reverence to them.
g<? <pr iRi^g *u
O son, in which one of these things are you
^ g g sJgnu: xjqr sIsicta'Hil interested you tell us just now with pleasure, we
: Uqyil: w f Hdd ^rtetc'ci(., ll* '# ll
shall bestow everything delightfully and
thereafter leave for performing tapas.
Nahusa said- All of you are the sons of
Brahma, possessing the eternal lustre and are fgqn
attached to your devotees like Brahma himself.
: V I :| The time spent without the adoration of Krsna
is equated with lakhs of yugas and the day which
4 l^ lrtt4 ^ d lV ^ 34UM<*f^dr: IR II
is spent without his adoration is considered to be
: 4 Eftrar ? w i
a bad day.
TpR
The one who desires for something else than
Because of your devotion to Narayana you are
serving him is considered to be like inviting his
spotless and are the form of sattva, free from
total destruction and the consumption of poison.
attachment, pride and arrogance. You equate
yourself with Narayana in lustre and glory, you Iert cTc^ er gt f t fgqyH g gigsfai
are also like him in virtues, compassion, love and fqqqfd tpiiivin fd^iqiqdqirmriqji^^n
granting the boons,
wm fgtnpgrfg f i i R itri
tjc^ctrcu WIcTT {M l rtc*ii<=t El Efl
{<:'*
TT^f%^f4TJT: 11"RV311
T3jf ^ ? ggti
W T3^: g ^ tf g g E q r f g ^ gfgRT gg^i i^ 11
Eft ^ R p g I g% CRfrr g rfe c R j eR t g g g t sjtgT
^cf ERT ? fqfERI I* 6 11 g HfMdi - gigi4lftagi4R:iRE,n
Thus speaking the king meekly prayed to them All the gods like Brahma, Siva, Dharma, Vis
and started crying. Finding the king filled with nu, Mahavirat, Ganesa, Surya, Sesa, Sanaka and
grief, the ascetics said. Saptarsis said- son, you other sages always meditate upon his lotus-like
ask for a boon; whatever is desired by you we feet. The same feet relieve of birth, death, old
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 60 429

age and ailment. We always meditate upon the was leading them all was enraged and he
same. On hearing the words of the Saptarsis, pronounced a curse on the king saying, "O
Nahusa who was influenced by illusion spoke in foolish minded king, you fall down becoming a
shame casting his head downwards. huge python." You will be relieved of the curse
only at an audience with Yudhisthira. great
39
king, thereafter, you will proceed to Vaikuntha
4 ^ 44Zlf?4 44i4c444:i mounted on a gem-studded plane and would
() 4 ttf ?i4 tpi444 tfbH4^ii3 4 ii enjoy all the pleasures, because the actions never
remain infructuous.
VMMfa
^ q>bdl(%H4ll^ll % - % ^ !
Nahusa said- "You are competent enough to grf ^^'
bestow everything and are graceful to the ir a f : 4 i ^ :1
devotees. Therefore, you kindly bestow the boon TRT -dtSIcrTrRqf '
of granting Sac! to me at the moment. The chaste ?1 ^ ^1
Sac! desires that her beloved should be carried by
^ : 444^11^11
Saptarsis in a vehicle. I only desire this much of
the boon, you kindly bestow on me your grace great sage, thus speaking all the sages left
accordingly.". the place similarly and with the curse
pronounced on the king he was turned into a
era: $ ? 4 tw q j
snake. On hearing this Sac! bowed in reverence
^! to her teacher and went back to the city of
^ Amaravatl. Brhaspati also reached there quickly,
: % ^ W # rar4 v fT :ll^ o ii the place where Indra was hiding himself in the
lotus stalk.
Narada, on hearing the words of Nahusa, all
the ascetics playfully laughed aloud. Finding that
the king had been influenced by the illusion of : f4 4 T 4 3>4lP(fa:ll*4ll
Visnu, the Rsis who were graceful on the down The merciful Brhaspati with a delightful mind
trodden people agreed to carry the palanquin of went into the lake and started calling Indra.
the king Nahusa.
f4w f444ra
: F3F& dfelfaehi
4 ^ '^4UT^Nd:ll'k?ll srfa sm ? ! f w i
(J^ded X4llulqnl :1 ? ^ 1 4 # : 11y 11
W IT 1*? wytisra -rat 4ipsr 1 ^ :1
^ ^ ^ fofTP 4 !1||*<01
^ 5 % 4 T^t '^' W4 40JlhljJfT:l
Thereafter the palanquin which was inlaid ^ 4 : 11 11
with several gems was carried on their shoulders. Brhaspati said- son, you come near me
King Nahusa adorned himself with all the gem- because, as long as I am there, you can never be
studded ornament and the best of costumes was afraid, be fearless and come to me, I am
seated in the palanquin. Finding that the sages Brhaspati your teacher calling for you.
were moving quite slowly, the king admonished Recognising the voice of his teacher Mahendra at
them for their low speed. The sage Durvasa who once was filled with delight and shedding away
430 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

his tiny form, took to his natural form. On the curses of the Brahmahatya. _According to the
reaching before the teacher he prostrated before procedure laid down in the scriptures, the
him. Brhaspati on his part lifted up the terrified performer has to consume Somalata for a year.
and crying Indra and embraced him lovingly. He takes fruit for one year and for one year he
has to live on the water alone. It destroys all the
chrrRrar tim id Higftggreiiig
sins and can be completed in three years. The
tdltftjKT T$t gUBIIMRl t one who keeps a stock of eatables for three years,
3 t^ ^;1 for increase in the welfare of the people for three
^ h^rsf^TTimy II years and stores the food stuffs for more than that
period, he alone gets entitled to the drinking of
Thereafter he had the soma-yajha performed
Soma.
by Indra for his repentance and then enthroned
him on the gem-studded lion-throne. He was ^gt gr gpt ^ i
bestowed on him four times more the fortune and gtfintgt gglsg gprt |%:<?n
all the gods returned to serve him. sage, only the great king or the god can
W qgft $1! 1 perform this yajna and none else because one has
to distribute enough of riches and food stuffs as
WfrtvT W ^5(111^ II
daksina for this yajna.
Sac! getting back Indra the lord of gods went
?fg gtg^To ^ 0
to her place and delightfully started enjoying the
ft gficmtjgRr: | 11
conjugal pleasures on a bed of roses.
fg lg chfad gcH
g :
son, thus I have narrated to you the story
relating to the shattering of the pride of
Mahendra and the protection of the chastity of
Sac!. What else do you want to listen to from
me?.
jw bfeiR g iit Tjfkmmi
grer ft gg?g 1%
Narada said- best of the sages, you kindly
tell me the method of performing Soma-yajna.
How does the teacher get the yajiia performed
and what is the result of the same?.

?<!? tilu d iw d ft4i
gg RlhcHdmn : !% ^
gtftg? w spgrT g ^ g j ggr -ggn
; ggftg ^ ^^^
g ig Igifggi g rg ftftg ggg^gi
arfgg? gisth fgag g gftt gragffgim<iu
Narayana said- sage, the main object of
perfonning the Soma-yajna is to relieve one of
430 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C hapter - 61
The Shattering of the Pride of Indra
through Bali

?f?r
^Tctt 14^5^11^11
Sri Narayana said- Brahman, I have spoken
to you about the shattering of the pride of Indra
to some extent. Now you listen to the second
incident about him quite carefully.
! Tttersiprra
f^SrET -?l I? 11
rf^T <jjJ(i qfci^Ki >1
w fsw r w r e f ^ :
< %i*

*1|)| || <4fed ! 1 :1
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 61 431

In the earlier times Indra, after churning the similarly the appearing of a large number of eyes
ocean, consumed the nectar and defeated the on the body of Indra also earned him blemish.
demons. As a result of this he was inflated with
pride. Thereafter lord Krsna got his pride
shattered through Bali. All the gods like Indra
and others had been deprived of their glory.
Thereafter with the reciting of the stotra of
<*4dl<*<HI4J
Brhaspati and performing of the vratas by Aditi,
the lord was pleased and he incarnated himself as ^ 11^ 11
the incarnation of Vamana from the womb of Narada said- Brahman, best among those
Aditi. Thereafter the compassionate lord begged well-versed in the Vedas, how was Ahalya the
from Bali for his kingdom and restored beloved of Gautama who was immensely chaste,
Mahendra to the gem-studded lion-throne and adorable, quite auspicious in the universe, having
well established the gods. a spotless heart, immensely meritorious, without
TO 41: cbc^ftA W l blemish and was bom of the amsa of Kamala,
R^ll^ll how could Indra abduct her you kindly tell me, I
intend to listen to this story.
W ^1 >41:1
: Tfld4fsrai4^ii^ii TRTTOT
^ a r it : I * 1
W Wi^cFWI 3 TTll<ill XT^ 11 ^ 11
sage, similarly in the first kalpa, Indra again Narayana said- Narada, Indra spotted
was inflated with pride which was shattered Ahalya who had come on a pilgrimage to Pus
through Durvasa. He was thus deprived of all the kara-tlrtha.
glory but the lord who is always graceful to his Trfwri ?TRit qWiRjN'qmini
devotees restored his glory to Indra. Thereafter
getting intoxicated with this glory, Indra
desecrated the chastity of Ahalya, the wife of w ^gT
Gautama. As a result of the curse of Gautama i^tbiRbHi ylwcti ttt# t r h ^ athii^ i
Indra had a thousand yonis on his body. Indra She had a smiling face, beautiful teeth,
thus had to face immense pain in his body. peaceful and solid pelvic region, besides the
breasts. Finding her there Indra got fainted. The
viF^ddi: j^fcKlI^M next day on the bank of river MandakinI, Indra
again met her where she was alone and smiling
*
and for taking her bath she getting herself
unrobed with shyness .
cTccl^hl 1 ^ecTT frfot ?ft:l
dKd^tUlld'TWimil Tjsfacirc chiqraf ^ %cT4t 3T : l l ^ l l
At the sight of Indra all the sages and the
2tott gtmt
ascetics started laughing aloud. All the gods felt
ashamed and Brhaspati fell down as if dead. >=(141 (cH ^ ufcislniqjl^ II
Thereafter Indra meditated on Surya for a At the sight of her developed pelvic region
thousand years. With the boon of Surya, Indra and the breasts, Indra lost his senses. On
was turned into a thousand-eyed one as the moon regaining consciousness the passionate Indra
got the blemish because of the abducting of Tara, went to her and started flattering the chaste lady.
432 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

you are such a damsel with beautiful teeth. Did

he achieve this beautiful damsel after adoring
3Tfr gm# w n # : i lord Visnu and his illusion the eternal Prakrti
^ ^iTccF^ farfreifitei^ n named Durga the lotus-like damsel who
3# g^raj <sfor drafsraritipii resembles in beauty goddess LaksmI having very
tender limbs, beautiful face, charming body,
^^^^^119||
lotus-like face, having spotless and attractive
Mahendra said- This virtuous beauty and the
teeth, having youthful body of sixteen years,
youthfulness is quite astonishing; your face is
tough breasts, heavy buttocks and thin waist. I
putting to shame the full moon of the winter
am well aware of maintaining you being well-
season, your side-glances are attracting the minds
versed in the art of making love or otherwise
of the people. The beauty of your eyes resembles
only the god of love or the passionate moon can
the beauty of the lotus flower.
realise your worth. What can Gautama know
WT Witter rT UMHSt3H43HHj about you?.
W ft ^ (p^lR^II
fecr^r foprermf 3cte>diai!i>m4HHt nt ^
^ 1^\19 ^ cflWlfq <pr cRm i
Your walking resembles an intoxicated fctgHI t r e uldhHJRoll
elephant or a wagtail bird, your speech is nectar
like and quite sweet which is difficult to get. The
developed hips which are the best are quite 3tcJ(c(^tef fqiqqq qnw iPR W piR ^11
pleasing, increase passion in a passionate person The intellectuals well-versed in the art of
and attract even the sages as well. making love, praise me always together with
Urvasi and other apsaras. beautiful damsel, I
srtrfa cbfcHi "hterT
shall make SacI as your slave and entrust you to
3# farrwrpvi r 11
her care and by remaining with me you can enjoy
the unlimited treasure. Therefore you should
t#reteRntt^44,iR^ii disown Gautama, who is unaware of the
The thighs resemble the trunk of the banana scriptures on love, is quite weak, a mendicant,
trees and are quite solid. Both the hips are round not very practical, having no desires and is
like the lunar disc, both your nipples are quite devoted to Narayana.
charming and the lips resemble the ripe wood srfg^isrr tersffiTT w -oteitmre qJts^rq;i
apples and are quite charming. chiychl w fm fe^ iR q ii
3# rnrteR: i The foolish creator has made an unequal
"mmr ;| i? 11 couple comprising of a mendicant and a
fqfrar sfiftr fnf ffop rei WdHte{i passionate damsel.

Frpf 1 !^ 1 ^ ^ chinch: 5Rnt g^fi

gchiPHi w^Ftt ll
rt -p h t wtert ^raterw irep iiq v aii Thus speaking the passionate Indra
delightfully fell on the feet of Ahalya. Thereafter
w ^4ifte ^ :1
the immensely chaste Ahalya started speaking
gjmt : 1% STRICT hWrfiR.i the words which were quite appropriate and
The ascetic Gautama must have performed according to the Vedas.
tapas only for your sake to get you in reward;
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 61 433

did not marry. The one who is attracted to the

wives of others, his action becomes infructuous.

aiw^mg^RFiifcr ^ p : :?^
PT? 44h qqifn <*I4<*N xfll'tf^ll
ft> ^ xT sR ft xfl
rf t ebl^xhHJ
< I W w %1
!" ^ m i'k?
# ^ ^ gjift-ii -:1
Indra, to enjoy the company of others' wives
W T ? ftg T O S ^ m i^ ll attracts bad names and hell after death. Thus
Ahalya said- Because of the misfortune of speaking, the immensely chaste wife of
Brahma and the mendicant Marlci besides Gautama, leaving Indra quickly went to her
Kas'yapa you happen to be the unfortunate son abode.
bom in their race, the person whose mind is tth fe ri
injured by the women; the recitation, tapas, ^ ^^? II
mind, vratas, adoration of the gods and visiting l^chcfl 7ftcT4': '?^ 1
of the holy places are of no consequence for him.
The damsels were created in the universe to ^1 ^ | -W B t TTtll^'^ll
attract the minds of the people. Otherwise there Reaching there she narrated the entire story to
would have been no creation. Therefore, in the the sage Gautama laughingly denounced Indra
very much. Soon thereafter Gautama went to
earlier times at the command of lord, Brahma
Siva, in the meantime Indra impersonating
resorted to the creation.
himself as Gautama enjoyed the company of
^! T h n i Ahalya.
xj ^ ^ - # : ^ |
cRita^pMcgjHi fa re gsfet P fita N yPhjJM :ir* 4 ll
chiiMi 1 crf%?T^
The female is the jackpot of illusion and could g fr : WTPSTcR ^ xT II^ II
be responsible for diverting the attention of the TtTf xt w f 44plHI4J
people from the path of righteousness. She is a
& xt q^RtriJ *\
powerful obstruction in the performing of tapas
and is the abode of all the sins. This is the strong XT vGd<*dH4l44:l
bondage for the people who are already -q ft VllcbqifyPlIII'Sill
indulging in the karmas\ she happens to entangle The all knowledgeable sage came to know
the humans like fish in a net and the humans about everything and immediately returned to his
serve her like the fire flies in burning lamp. abode. Gatuama the best of the sages spotted
Indra moving out of his hermitage and also found
RtMcbWT ^yijt=l4UJ^ 4*|<I444J Ahalya having the developed pelvic region and
qftwir frU cftt TTfaH x tll^ ll the breasts, lying unrobed there. The sage then
: ^ ^ tg j? xl^flfcH dqj pronounced a curse on Indra, "You will have
yonis all through your body". In anger he
- ^ xTfr&Rviqm 11
pronounced a curse also on the terrified and
She has milk in the mouth but inside pitchers crying. Ahalya, "In the thick forest you will be
of poison are kept in full. She is initially quite turned into a stone". After getting immensely
sweet but in the end she pushes people into hell ashamed Indra went to his abode but the terrified
serving herself as a step for the same. This is the Ahalya with her mind filled with grief spoke
reason why the ascetics like Sanaka and others sweet words to Gautama.
434 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

441^ 3ran3iraqfeT554f4raf4i
4 t ! ftt^fat ^ g iffe i 435 314t H^HUitfitr^cMI 4 4 4 4^114311
rt ^ ^ ! M g* T: 1 11 Therefore you go to the deep forest and
remain there in the form of a rock. Thereafter
4t44 4313
with the touch of the feet of Rama you will again
314lf4 44: ^pgr 3J34t 3 (;1 become sanctified and because of that merit you
ra$3if4 crarrsfer rat 4rat?f fsrara^i i 11 would again come here and achieve me.
Therefore, damsel, "you go to the forest".
Ahalya said- religious one, why are you
Thus speaking Gautama went to the forest for
disowning a sinless person like me. You are
performing tapas.
well-versed in the Vedas and think it over from
the religious angle. Gautama said- I am well
aware of the fact that you have a spotless heart, 34: 4414 3 4 t 3 f341?3 3411
being absolutely chaste and well disciplined but sage, I have thus narrated to you the story
you have borne the semen of others, that is why I about the shattering of the pride of Indra in detail
have to disown you. but Indra could get back the lost glory and the
4T4traT 3 3T 31411 riches by the grace of the lord.
clt 3 t 4T3 ? chcAlch4JI4 ?ll ffir 4?T0 - 34 44441
3 ^ 1 341 43 4T4trai?3(3T) t4%44j
drai?3 ^ r a y r a p< jdH ,44?n
The woman who is enjoyed by others is
considered to be unchaste, therefore such of the
persons as enjoy the company of his wife again,
being utterly foolish, has to fall in to hell for a
long time. The food touched by a woman who is
enjoyed by others, turns into refuse and the water
becomes like urine. This is certain therefore one
should not touch her and by doing so the entire
merit earned in the earlier life is destroyed .
3rf4534T ra t 4 fraftn
"rat !
raiirat gra ift!
4^ ^ 4t 1431143114^11
If a women enjoys the company of another
person unwillingly, she is not desecrated. The
one who indulges in the passionate advances
other men earns blemish. You have enjoyed the
company of Indra taking him to be your husband
and you could realise the truth after my
appearing before you.
435 435 44R43 4 3 14|4|)|
3 4 4 i^ # rei3 ifreir: 34 4f3rafram4ii
434 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

Chapter - 62
The life story of Rama

^ TIRt -)
t r a r irr^rot Tffcmtfw: 11 11
Narada said- Brahman, when did Rama the
son of Das'aratha an incarnation of Visnu redeem
Ahalya, in which yuga did he do so and at which
place?.
tmwdK hhi^ i
gsm w rri i ^ 11
O virtuous one, you kindly narrate to me the
pleasant story of the incarnation of Rama for
which I am getting anxious. Therefore you
narrate the story in brief.
4RTOUI
sT^PhT dVHllrW4^|
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 62 435

T T >0
W qt TWFl gi in marriage.
-O

fens ## frs^ gi
Narayana said- At the request of Brahma, w fl w 11 11
Narayana narrated the story of lord Visnu's best of the king, Sri Rama after the
incarnation as Rama in the Tretayuga who was marriage, shattered the pride of Paras'urama and
bom out of the womb of Kaus'alya. Similarly playfully performed the welfare sports and
Bharata who was equal in qualities with Rama moved on to the city of Ayodhya.
was bom of Kaikeyl and Laksmana the ocean of tri p ^!
virtues and Satrughna were bom of the womb of
gHfifefe RpferaNii^ii
Sumitra.
The king Dasaratha gracefully intended to
enthrone Rama as the king. The water from
w f t ftfatFlT W 4ldlJl^U(|d^ll4ll seven holy places was collected and all the sages
g Tmt cptSfr 1 *1 were gracefully invited.
P ^ l P d g tra g j giRUT ^ ? :11^11 fimfsraRT PR? 4$tHtfqd4J
Thereafter with the influence of Vis'vamitra, 4^1 g<d4lctl g ^>< I
Rama visited Mithila together with Laksmana eUiimm IR R T<fe^fed
and accepted the hand of JanakI in marriage. TFRg g TFJpgggRg ^
While moving on the way Rama the lord of the
With all the welfare ceremonies the Adhivasa
universe looked at a rock in the form of a damsel
was performed but Kaikeyl, the mother of
and enquired from Vis'vamitra the reason for its
Bharata, felt extremely envious at the thought of
existence at that place.
the crowning of Rama. She asked for the
ggq- g g r Pd^giPhTT 4ld4l:l
encashment of the two boons she had received
gffisl 44^^^ giii from Dasaratha in earlier times. According to
gjRUT d-Ftsll^^l : I one boon Rama was to be exciled and Bharata
S3

was to be crowned as the king.
R w f W |# F T T ~ 4 % fllld ll
Thereafter, the extremely religious and the \ y-44if!d:i
greatest and the great tapasvl Vis'vamitra ^ni II ^4 II
narrated to Rama the story relating to the turning Filled with the love of Rama the king was
of Ahalya into a stone. Rama who could purify reluctant to grant the boons. But Rama who was
the universe, on hearing the story from the mouth well-versed in the scriptures and the dharma
of Vis'vamitra pleased his toe on the stone as a insisted on the king to be truthful.
result of which she was instantaneously turned
into a human figure of a beautiful woman.
<1|1 ? 1 w f t dSWVId^Fld g g p i rHRt 4T:l
^ graf ~ TftaR: 1I411 <msfsfe g dwiTM -? frisri^ii^ii
Thereafter pronouncing a blessing on Rama, Sri Rama said- The merit one achieves by
she at once proceeded towards the abode of her building of a hundred lakes is comparable to the
husband. Gautama also on finding his wife back one like the donating of a step-well.
blessed Sri Rama immensely. <$>1 ?:1
TTR^g faldcfi Rtgi w i5lira g w i 1:11 ^ 11
< ^ Id lW V ^ 4RTII?H The merit one earns by donating ten step-wells
Narada, thereafter Rama on reaching the same merit is achieved by giving away a
Mithila broke the bow of Siva and got Slta's hand daughter in marriage.
436 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

<*1^1<* :1 the household pleasures and move for roaming

about in the forest for fourteen years. I shall
cmtsiirai ^ 4 1 ^
conduct my self as a forest-dweller. The one who
king, the merit one gets by giving away in
willingly or unwillingly, by taking an oath for
marriage ten girls, he receives greater merits than
truth fullness, does not follow it he invites
that by performing a yajna.
impurities which are carried with him as long as
W & I the sun and the moon last. Thereafter, he is bom
cRTtslira? as a dumb person suffering from leprosy for
The merit one earns by perfonning a hundred seven births.
yajiias he achieves a greater merit by looking at # fe n g ^?
the face of his son. w ff 4 i i ? vs 11
: I
'
- "!
? ^1^11?||
14 % : 414 TRTf ^
The merit one gets by looking at the face of a
hundred sons, he gets merits greater than that by Thus speaking Rama, clad in the bark
being truthful. garment, wearing matted locks of hair,
accompanied by Laksmana he moved on to the
ft snff ? w { i forest. sage, the king on the other hand, lost
4 ft (M 4 *?14 l<4 4:ll^ll his life in the grief from the separation of his son,
Because there is no other dharma greater than Rama. Rama, on the other hand, in order to
being truthful and there is no other sin greater uphold the truthfulness, started wandering in the
than being untruthful. There is no sacred place forest.
comparable to the Ganga and there is no other
god greater than lord Krsna. cblHFcA 4^RUd TMUTW 41
TTfer srafm r o ra tffr srrq;i , uk
eraffertr: : 4?4T:IR ? ll cjiHdl chiuml TT^Rlt ?1
There is no other relative greater than the JHeblfctfdRctfjflf '4^'hlh 4 4 11 ^ o||
dharma and no other riches are greater than After sometime in the great forest,
dharma. Nothing is dearer in the universe than Surpanakha, the sister of Ravana, was wandering
dharma. Therefore making all efforts you protect in the forest with her husband. The wicked
your dharma. demoness finding Rama there, was infatuated
with passion and her body was overwhelmed
W T '1 4 : TJ5T4 11^ ^ 11 with passion and she fainted.
father, by protecting one's own dharma one Umftcfid 4 iw t 4 i4 41
always achieves welfare, glory, good name,
praise and honour.
Therefore Surpanakha who was intoxicated,
& ^ W p f W f l
youthful and well-versed in the love-sport
eHcJlR 4 i4 t4 11 wearing a smile on her face, went to Sri Rama
and said.
4 <fi4t<NTvM 4 t f? 4 ^^ ^II ?pfr|{srNl4

4 4 4 fr <llc()^fc;<4ich<ll | 4 4 | ?1 huriPcMI
7 W : 4 TJ?PJT
Therefore in order to protect the truthfulness Surpanakha said- Rama you have the dark
of your words, I, performing the dharma, disown complexion and possess all the virtues; you
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 62 437

kindly accept me in this secluded place, since I T ^ R R I T R : ^ fT T R H R T I

am infatuated with your love.
TJ5T ybdichUdlBdlcjchlll^^ll
spett i jijo r a r a iw snf w e p v g i f f e i
On hearing the words of Laksmana the
W T ^ ' ' ^ 4R ^II??II passionate Surpanakha was hurt in her mind and
Narada, the extremely religious Rama her throat, lips and palate were dried up. The
getting terrified because of the curse and keeping foolish demoness then told Laksmana.
in mind the dharma, spoke very sweet words. V jtfu iT s h e iW
?JUi4
R t R S * l 4 1 c W q 4 4 R l d l 4 J
3TW : TWRffsiWFf W ( ? ^ R f q b q f T r R - T T ? F I : l l ' k o ||
5 :7sT fSRTtS^TT xT ^tsHH-44,11^^11 WT xT Rri%Tt AlcREfT cnjq TT:I
Sri Rama said- mother, I am here with my TTTllild c^RTET tfmRTdl ^ :irs ^ ll
wife therefore you go to my younger brother
who doesn't have a wife at the moment. If a
husband gets attracted towards another woman in WT?T4: gi^T9xT r)4IVIItl4 rT$RUTII'tf?lll
the presence of his wife it becomes quite painful; Surpanakha said- foolish one, I have arrived
therefore you go to Laksmana who happens to be here of my own will. In case you disown me in
the other person. spite of that, you will have to face a great misery.
w m r ^ ti These is no doubt about it. Brahma became
unadorable in the universe because of his
di^uui "5TF?T xT Wi^u||pc|dH,l 13 11
neglecting Mohinl. Daksa had to carry the head
Listening to the words of Rama, she went to of a goat on his body because of the curse of
Laksmana and glanced at him, who was quite
Rambha. Because of the curse of UrvasT, the
peaceful, beautiful and having all the auspicious
As'vinlkumaras were deprived of their share in
symbols.
the yajnas. Laksmana, because of the curse of
RT ' u g m i^ c tid W JT : gR:l Mena, Kubera became ugly.
^: ftxfT dl^Ixl
tjdlxDyilfrr R T R R lfo c J I d J
She requested him again and again, saying "O
virtuous one, you use me." Laksmana on the dfH4dldTllll4I^W<Ml cHJcr ^ 11*3 II
other hand on listening to her words spoke to her. Because of the curse of GhrtacI, Kamadeva
was reduced to ashes by Siva; because of the
'Sdixi
curse of Madalasa, Bali had to be dethroned.
feirar ttr TT^?t t % ^.^
fRS&SRTFSr fcTOTqf <^Thfd:l
Rldl^Rll xTRTRTRt RldKKilSf^^ni^V91l
R R w n w r m t ir m r a f r ^ w iR i 11**11
m <et w r n t
Because of the curse of Mis'rakesT, Tara the
Ret RETT wife of Brhaspati was kidnapped. Similarly with
Laksmana said- "O foolish one, why do you my curse, the wife of Rama would be abducted.
want to live with a servant like me, leaving aside
cPTRRJTT q f t c R W R T q f W I f l f W I I
Rama who is the lord of all. I am the slave of
Slta. My wife also is the slave of Slta; therefore, R rE T ^ T $ sflH x T "gm 1^411
you go to Rama who is my lord and become a Because in the earlier times in Madhyandini-
co-wife of Slta. chaste lady, the since I happen s'akha of the Vedas, it has been heard that if a
to be like the son of Slta and I happen to be your passionate and youthful wife herself comes to a
son as well and shall remain like that.". person she should never be disappointed.
438 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

| fyicJJRI: 5) 3 % l 5 'fluid WlC'iy RTTI

c=T^TOT: 11^^ 11 ^ # -fwlT ^ I I 14 ^ 11
HTf^cbt TOT: FffiTOTI Thus speaking Brahma delightfully went back
W T ^ "^ ir civTORIT^qW: II'X 11 to his abode. The demoness then entered the fire
and ended her life. During the next birth, she was
^ N r t ^& mm *11
bom as hunch back.
3TZT VhiuKsll diyyiAbi4RhfbpifyiTI:l
^ ^jtfuRsll & TiyWRI
tiTITT 4l44l ITlrat dlillql %?:1111
^ fK^TT 5 TO3FT HITII^II
On the other hand listening to the words of
sifPiw m 4>t :1 Surpanakha, the great demon Ravana was filled
rn^Tt 1 rT4f^4tll4 II with illusion and was immensely enraged. He
^ ^ started trembling. He kidnapped Slta deceitfully.
By doing so one meets with misery in the 4 ^gT TJEgf f%t R^l
present word and achieves hell in the other
? rTSSbillfol^tf ^
world. On hearing the words of Surpanakha Laks
mana took out a dagger and with a sharp edged sage, finding Slta missing, Rama fainted for
crescent arrow, he severed her nose. Thereafter a long time. His younger brother Laksmana
her valorous brother Khara, Dusana arrived there brought him back to his senses after making
and fought with Rama but were dispatched to the many efforts.
heavenly abode with the use of weapon by Laks HTt UfH <b<n 1
mana. Finding Khara, Dusana having been
^ xt ynWhism ^'
killed, together with fourteen thousand demons,
Surpanakha went to Lanka and denounced Irud^uoi ^ c[gT 'flH=hl fy'h :!
Ravana and narrated the entire story to him. ftrait TTR: yjJ^UT ptpi W:II4<HI
Thereafter, she retired to Puskara-ksetra. By sage, thereafter both of them started
performing great tapas there she got a boon from searching for Slta throughout day and night in
Brahma. Narada, finding that a female ascetic thick forest, mountains caves, rivers and various
was performing tapas after fasting completely, other places like the abodes of the ascetics. Both
Brahma the ocean of mercy understood her of them were filled with grief but being
desire and said. unsuccessful in their efforts, they made friends
st^itaiy with SugrTva.
ftiRT cnf^R
2 <^ yrfrfr ?:1
1 1 xTftlBT
fadP*y|Uli left
In order to upkeep his word Sri Rama killed
^ | | ? 1({11)^< # : PTRl Bali with his arrow and enthroned Sugrlva as the
' ^* 11311 king of Kiskindha.
Brahma said- You are performing severe tapas ^cn^nwiuyihm
to achieve Rama who is self-disciplined or Laks PiTiypcH $||? RH^RULII^oll
mana who is the incarnation of dharma as your
ITC^ y t IwtT THT|- HlychH.1
husband. Both of them are beyond Brahma, Vis
nu and Siva, Prakrti and are inaccessible.
Therefore, beautiful one, you will get them as ci w r n m r o T%rrt
your husband in the next birth . ^5ftRITS5f^T 1 UI^PlFy^'rrT^ii^y II
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 62 439

Thereafter Sugrlva the king of the monkeys

also fulfilled his word for the searching of Slta
and sent his messengers everywhere. Rama and bITtm i firm: :|
Laksmana continued to stay with Sugrfva. R ^ 1<1 :11\
Blessing Hanuman Rama gave away his t w r icRr f a u w d ;
beautiful ring studded with gems to Hanuman
rT frlTR cf^raf R#TCT fWnjj 11
and also gave him a message for Slta by means
of which she could maintain her life. Thereafter, WlrichK xf spfa:l
he embraced Hanuman lovingly and giving her cJRfnR R f : dcfWU(7?<*1riJ|Rlb3^ll
the inaccessible dust of his feet, sent him towards Bowing in reverence to the mother, Hanuman
the southern direction. found her weeping. Then he handed over the
HfT <1 1^| finger ring of Rama to her and holding her feet
Hanuman started crying. Thereafter he conveyed
Hanuman who was bom of the ams'a of Rudra the message of Rama to her which could save
receiving the message from Rama travelled to Slta's life. Hanuman said- Both Rama and Laks
Lanka in search of Slta. mana are getting ready beyond the ocean. The
-Rfai vifW &iiHi valorous monkeys have made friends with Rama.
Lord Rama after killing Bali, has enthroned
1^111? fjgf
Sugrlva, his friend, as the king of the monkeys
RdU (d 'JtM'rtl ^Rtigcfchql and has also restored his wife to him. Sugrlva has
f w t w ^ ^ # ,1 1s 4 11 taken a vow to free you. All the monkeys have
triluMHI ' rf yfhTtfFT RqiPwHj proceeded to all the directions in search of you.
p fe t -prat i^ ^ 11 RfvlRmf R R at THTta#ER:l
M'rotpidl ^51 W t t R F lt cRSR R tsfg ^ S S Jlfa b A ifa ii^ ll
fhlAt R g i r im rw fi
On reaching Lanka he found JanakI in cbRcLIrUfiltulq I RTcRrlR ^^'^
Asokavatika who had become quite lean and thin mother, getting news from me about your
because of grief, remaining without food and was
presence here, the lotus eyed Rama would bridge
quite lean like the moon rays on a moonless
the deep ocean and arrive here. Killing the
night. She was reciting the name of Rama in her
wicked Ravana with his friends or relatives
mind filled with devotion. She was carrying the
would free you from the bondage.
locks of hair on her head and had the complexion
of molten gold. She was always devoted to the 3TST W l f r i f t :I
name of Rama throughout day and night. She RRftgrit rrt: w r xi RfrtRmihsqn
had a spotless mind was quite noble, performing
By your grace, I am going to reduce the city of
the best of vratas, quite chaste, possessing the
Lanka, made in gems, to ashes, you will find it
symptoms of MahalaksmI. She was illumining
delightful.
with her own lustre and was the one who could
provide all the merits of the holy places and R riff W lfa
could purify the entire universe.
tllcAl c|gT Tx?lf ^ ^ ttrut tMTi
4<41|vt m w R RfafsfT ^IrlRTI 1^^911
RTfcf snff rtt ^gT WSRumfSr^l performer of the noble vratas, I look at
3RTR ^ R ldl^cl-H ^ninill^ll Lanka like the child of a monkey. Similarly I
440 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

consider the ocean like urine, the entire earth like My lord had to suffer immensely for my sake.
a cup, Ravana with his demon army like a heap In the earlier times, he, at the time of enjoying
of ants. In half a MuhQrta I shall destroy them all conjugal pleasures did not use the garland taking
playfully. them to be obstructions between the two bodies
4 1 1 but at the present moment the obstruction is in
the form of a hundred yojanas wide ocean. Shall
RR m RtfR R ^W rihddll
it be possible for me to have an audience with the
Because of the words of Rama I shall not ocean of mercy.
indulge into whole-sale killing at the moment.
virtuous one, mistress, you be cheerful cR R T ftc T R T R
discarding all fear. arffr f t e i c F fR R T fR R R : : ^ ^
RUHR cfET: SJiRT Who is beautiful, peaceful, quite religious and
3RTR REIR sfHT %IT TTRRfRsRTTII^ II the chaste lord? Shall it be possible for me to
On hearing the words of the monkey, Janaki serve at the lotus-like feet of lord Rama.
started weeping again and again and feeling 4fd$cnfat4TSrr TJSIRT STtaR fRT'
panicky, the chaste Slta, the wife of Rama, spoke 3Tftr R R RficrfR c^qur-.lld^ll
to Hanuman.
W TeERFr) RTRt RTq^tfr RRT fSFTTI
qUPUT RRTf Rhf ^RefTc-RTfR ^RT:II<SII
3TR RtcrfR R TIRt ||
Slta said- In the ocean of my grief Rama is 3tfR R R RRRtTJR: RRTI
still alive. 37ftr 3gRlfR R R t RSRtrf STtfoaRTRII
3jftT ^ 2 MlUIHlRlgth tfRTT RR g n R ^ fc ro i^ ll^ ^ ll
The life of a foolish woman who is deprived
Is my lord, the son of Kaus'alya, hail and of the service of her husband, is of no
hearty? How could Rama be at the moment? He consequence. Is my dharmaputra Laksmana
must have grown weak. perfectly all right? My husband always remains
drowned in the ocean of grief, whose pride is
fa? r r w i f e : f5Ri:i
shattered at the moment. My Devara is the best
w r <r Rfvimfa: -rirrii ^ ii of the warriors, quite chaste and god-like. Does
Rama who is dearer to me than my life what the younger brother of my lord have a firm
type of food does he consume? Is it a fact that resolve? Can I have a look at Laksmana who is
Rama the husband of Slta is residing beyond the dearer to me than my life, is quite graceful, the
ocean?. form of merit and the form of dharma.
3rfir RrR R R R ^ 4 W: :\ cfER SIR! ^rcTT RRRR ^TRRj
arfa rt rirt RnfRRT f n RRRRRT R m RfT TOT HltfRf ^ ll< ? o ||
Is it a fact that my lord has firmly resolved to sage, on hearing the words of Janaki,
arrive here? Is my lord not infested with grief, Hanuman spoke the words which were filled
does he remember a sinful person like me who with welfare and assured her that he could reduce
has been the cause for his grief. Lanka to ashes without much effort.
R ^ cRf?T W R R<flW:l 3R: JlRte RR| q R tfd : R>fR:i

RTSSlrffa: TJTT Rftll<S*ll RR^ v fi^ ^ R ra R R R ta ^ R R :ll4 R I

Rip;: riwrHr : i Thereafter, Hanuman the son of wind-god,
reassured Janaki again and quite easily went
Sift SSRlfa R RR RIWRTRT 1 16 11
back to the lord having lotus-like eyes.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 63 441

Tpf tfrTRT *ti ?f?r # ^prqj

? rainf%| | ^ 11
On reaching there he conveyed the entire news son, thus I have spoken to you about the life
about JanakI to him. On listening to the news of story of Sri Rama which is quite pleasant, the
welfare about Slta, Rama became emotional. form of tattvas, bestows salvation and serves as a
boat for the crossing of the ocean of the universe.
fffT 50 $H<3,aj|4i^<go 3rT 4R^4T
5: Tli 4*IM4<I*4I:II,?3H
Narada, at that point of time, Laksmana and
Sugrlva also became emotional and started
crying. Thereafter all the valorous monkeys also
followed them.
Prasq v tfi ^ T f^ rti
^: w 4^| ^^'
Narada, Rama, then got ready with the army
and his younger brother. They constructed a
bridge on the ocean and then left for Lanka.
1? !
41dwiv^
f^TT 44^1
^ JPTsft W : 11^ 11
^ ; ctgrfrn
# 14 <911
TT4t (y dTdAI
cl^or PtRdvff atlfdoiiiidfddiydlll^ill
Brahman, Rama, after waging a war killed
Ravana with all his relatives and relieved JanakI
of all the dangers and freed her. Thereafter, the
truthful Rama was made to board on the Pus
paka-plane. Rama reached Ayodhya playfully.
Rama embraced Slta there and enjoyed love-
sport with her as a result of which the pain of
separation between both of them disappeared. Sri
Rama became the lord of the seven continents of
the earth and the entire earth was freed from
mental agonies and diseases.
HMM'sfi dlWchj W di^cdcftl
Cs C\

ddiyd h t : RiSdVlUdl
Lord Rama had two sons named Lava and
Kusa. The solar race was further spread with
their sons and grandsons.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 63 441

8 'fWgcTRtSWT:

Chapter - 63
T h e b a d d re a m o f K a m s a

3TST grat RiRi^ci ^ f : 4 ^ i w
Ru^iil R i^ c b :n ^ i
3* f a t c n f w a r i f ^ i
4141413 dljc)|T| 4P|:fed:ll?ll
Narayana said- Thereafter Kamsa thinking of
a bad dream, felt immensely agitated and
frightened and leaving eating food, was filled
with grief. He summoned his sons, friends,
brothers, relatives and the family priest in his
court and started narrating his bad dream to
them.

W ^ at f? I
ftciisrrt : n^ciivy 3<lf^dl:ll^ll
Kamsa said- I witnessed an extremely bad
dream at the dead of night. All the intellectuals,
relatives and family priests but listen to me.
Rrsrtft TfhMumrri 4
< 5 adcMHjmi
411^1|^1 rf cHlnRl^l a w t l
313tatpgJ ||$ ^
I found in my dream that in my city an old
woman with black body was dancing. She was
adorned with a garland of red flowers with the
red sandal-paste applied on her body. She was
442 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

clad in red garments and was laughing aloud. W 1

She held a sharp sword in her hand and a terrific 4$>dlfa {cteJjellctiK W Z $ 4 - d y v < 4 u p { | | ^ | |
skull-cup; her moving tongue was protruding and
I found that a monkey of terrific size, the
looked quite horrible .
crows, the dogs, the bears, the pigs and the
cfiWn ^W||U|<fyqi| donkeys were creating a terrific noise.
?|
Similarly there was another black woman who
cb4liv*ivHtsHPf
was clad in black garments who appeared like a
The dry-wood had been collected the
Mahasudra woman. Her dried hair was
blackness of which could not be removed.
dishevelled and the nose was cut off. She wanted
to embrace me. ^*^11
fw a r wmhTMt T^4umf4diii^4ii
spat Tjulfdcra arctaf JbUl<h4HgWl f f r ^ r f ^ W w r i
(| w i f a fovifasiifa ' ^ ^ S f w t f RT W ^nffr 4^Pq<lvHdlll^ll
VIWdlHibHlPl 1<411 At the time of the sun-rise, I found the
monkeys and the nails. A chaste woman came
She was clad in dirty garments had dried up
out of my palace. She was clad in pltambara and
hair and applied tilakam of the ashes. Satyaka,
had applied the white sandal-paste and other
I found that the ripe fruits of tala, having black
cosmetics, adorned with garland of jasmine
colours were falling on my cheeks, one after the
flowers and gem-studded ornaments. She was
other continuously creating a sound.
holding a lotus flower playfully and her forehead
ft was painted with the spots of vermilion. The
qqlfd 1^11 chaste lady getting annoyed with me pronounced
fifTWT W f^ajT 4ft4s|e|df ^Trffl a curse on me and left my palace .

^

- -
xf TFT: TF:ll?o||
'O *

A deformed mleccha worn "in adorned with 3tfd^iVri iiydlfa fdyifii Tht RRII^II
dirty garments, having dry hair was offering I found some people with dishevelled hair
broken small-shells for the making of ornaments. entering in my kingdom holding nooses in their
A chaste lady having her son alive, in great anger
hands. They looked quite terrific and dry.
pronounced a curse again and again on me and
broke a pitcher filled with water. HHHlfl ^ ^rJRff xf
stata w rrfq
fe^RTOT xt f a m # RhCsHii
I also saw that a Brahmana filled with anger - Rt xj <*tHfd44gr<Tii^ii
was pronouncing a curse on me, was offering me I found unrobed women dancing in each and
his undecayed garland which was soaked in the every house having dishevelled hair and terrific
red sandal-paste. form. Then there was an unrobed widow, who
1 belonged to the Sudra caste and whose nose was
cut-off, looked quite terrific and was applying oil
8 <Tti^(a'4fer R R II^ll
on my body.
I also found that in every bit of my kingdom
there was a rain of burning flames, ashes and fHo)kl#K^Tblri '4WU|f fdJMill
blood. arf^mrcRTR^ fefT: q^nftr u fw m iR o u
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 64 443

I found all these astonishing types of women All the houses were filled with dust after
in the early morning who were carrying fire having been burnt to ashes and all the people
flames. They had no clothes on their bodies and were crying in panic all round.
had applied ashes on their entire bodies. They ^( 1 TT3TT -R &
were smiling.
( ) ' dhckc(lPivT?ci^:ii
fe lt ^ Narada, after thus speaking the king Kamsa
kept quiet. Listening to that dream all the
In the dream I witnessed a marriage function brothers and relatives of the king started heaving
which looked quite pleasant but I witnessed deep sighs.
some people who were clad in red clothes, tSTSTC : grrf%rT:l
having red hair on the body.
W ^ t 'THMvdUiqj fttn w # :1
gicRt xt w if t xi ^| Trfrar ? ? ^ W : h^qqfeldTfll^oll
I found a naked person who looked quite The family priest Satyaka realising the total
frightening, who vomited blood sometimes and destruction of Kamsa approaching fainted, all the
danced sometimes. Sometimes he was found wives and parents of Kamsa started crying in
running and sometimes he slept while at the grief; they came to realise that the time of
other times he smiled. destruction was fast approaching .
^f?T 4?>|o Sli^WM-tHslo 3rf *
4i|Jrei w f t trnscT : i
RcinRi rf :||^||
w fqH dH J

O brother, I found that both sun and the moon

had risen in the sky at one and the same time.
family priest, in my dream I witnessed the falling
of a comet, earth-quakes, national calamities,
great storms and terrific disturbances.

tlfrMRcStfi^cf xr?qifir ^fa4W )ll?4ll

The trees were shaking, because of the force
of the wind their branches were being broken
and the mountain peaks were found falling on the
earth.
tp*T Rm PvRR !
RUlWiraR t] | | R s*11
In every house a tall and naked male figure
was found dancing, having no head. That terrific
person held a garland of human skulls in his
hands.

KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 64 443

C hapter - 64
Yajna of Kariisa

Tfci w r? f ?:1
riyciig ^
Narayana said- sage, Satyaka the family
priest of Kamsa, who was quite intelligent and a
pupil of Sukracarya took into consideration all
that had been spoken by the king. He then spoke
to him beneficial words.
Hr^ch
M^mih 4fsr f ^ i

Satyaka said- virtuous one, be fearless, why

should you be afraid when I am there. You
perform the yajna of Siva which removes all the
obstructions.
444 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

w i i 4W rprt W|^niT:i
f:W 4 n i -ilVtcbc I^WPHI?leh:ll3ll ^ ^ 1w i I^ 11
The yajna is called after Dhanurmakha and This Pasupata weapon of Siva is difficult to
after its performance, one has to give away as be moved. No one else can break it except
daksina food and riches, which removes the bad Narayana himself.
dreams and destroys all dangers from the enemy.
! ra q^r: xjrai ^ f
31|b4JTfarch4|f$c| 4lfa'4lfd<*4^4J
hPhi-T! : 11'VJ11
While performing this yajna one is relieved of You adore this bow in the welfare yajna of
the dangers like Adhyatmika, Adhidaivika and Siva and extend invitation to all.
Adhibhautika disturbances besides removing all 3Tf4*RIPt S ftfft sphrf? *UlliT4l
obstructions. It also bestows on one enough of fqqri^ rafrarafa 4 R7PT: 11W 11
fortune.
king in case the bow is broken in the yajna
4FT w m F p s r *
the performer of the yajna has to meet with his
RT^II^clRr r 4 r 4S(1H.II4M end. There is no doubt about it.
At the end of the yajna lord Siva himself
spjfa 1 RlfsjcTfl
appears in person and removing old age and
death, bestows the desired boon. Thereafter the 4^ 1% ^ !) rrqp5foTii??n
performer of the yajna is filled with all the And with the breaking of the bow the yajna is
riches. surely desecrated. When the yajna is not
4. ' 1 completed then the question of reaping its reward
would not arise.
ra sl^q) fF t ' :
In earlier times the valorous Banasura, Nandi,
^itra'aiMW 4 '^ q r ^
Parasurama and Bhalla the best of the warriors
had performed this yajna. sRff Rfi
1&!4|^1?1^?(<*<^| 1^411
intelligent one, Brahma resides at the base
*TFt4 IjaT ftng: R ^ nffo>:lll
of the bow, Narayana in the middle and lord Siva
^ resides in the ground. First of all it is inlaid with
f r a ^ : f ^ t T :Eif;qtfTfy:ii(iii gems and issues lustre like the sun or the mid
In earlier times Siva had given this bow to day sun of the summer season.
Nandls'vara who met with success in the yajna.
The religious-minded Nandlsvara handed over ffrTTIBihll
the bow to Banasura. By achieving success
through the yajna ana handed over the bow at Q q n R : f r o ^ r f w t
Puskara region to Parasurama and the frW fH l R frlT i R g lr^ c iq ii^ ll
compassionate Parasurama had given the same to king, the valorous Ananta, Stirya and
you. Karttikeya cannot handle it, then what to speak
of others? In the earlier times Siva had killed
^ b W rfg ftfik q u ^ ii Tripurasura with this bow. Therefore, you
arrange for the success of this yajna fearlessly.
O king, the bow is a thousand hands in length,
it is quite hard and ten hands in width. It moves RrU'chW cf^T: ?iraT
according to the will of Siva. qra: raraf$ - ra
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 64 445

On hearing the words of Satyaka, Kamsa, the kings everywhere in the world are friendly to me.
king of the solar race, spoke to the family priest Brahma is an ascetic and similar is the case with
who was his great well-wisher. Siva while Visnu is all-pervading and eternal,
therefore, simply with the killing of Krsna the
4)4? - m son of Nanda, I would be adored the world over.
4 ^ 4g*l f4R??T4:l I shall then become the lord of the seven
continents and a great king.
4 4ft 44R4f4:ll84ll
43Pf VI*) 4
Kamsa said- My killer and the destroyer of my
race, Krsna, has been bom in the house of ^fabillfa 4fK ?4 44 fqftfc? ?| 14 11
Vasudeva and is presently living in the house of By defeating the daityas and the gods in the
Nanda. heaven, I shall kill the weak Indra and defeating
the sun I shall achieve the place of Mahendra.
^ | { ^ -RfeUT:
484444 4 4FS 4 4 ^ q w ^ l
rfrpft 444t 44t 44 41414)1 4 vfhR o||
C\ Cv
44R 4 4 f4%4^H4<ill
That valorous boy has killed my valorous My ancestors who are suffering from
relatives and quite competent courtiers besides consumption besides the wind, Kubera, Varuna
sister Ptitana. and Yama would surely be defeated by me.
w R 4H4R:i W 4R 44 ?4 4R 4 4^4^44,1
4 4 4<md^n ^ ^ii 4^144 ^ 4 4 m m 444.11? 11
He is competent enough to increase his Therefore you go to the city of Vraja ruled by
strength at will and could raise up the mountain Nanda. Go to the Nanda and bring Krsna here as
Govarddhana on a single hand and also defeated well as his brother Baladeva expeditiously.
the immensely powerful Mahendra. 44 4 4 4 4 4 ? 4*J414 4T 4444J: I
ceriu m 44'14~ %4 444 4tf44TT4 44 4TT4f44i 44TII?o||
441 fifrp 411411 On hearing the words of Kamsa, Satyaka
He also displayed his divine form to Brahma spoke beneficial words which were quite
and also created illusory cowherds and appropriate and could bestow prosperity.
cowherdesses besides the calves. 41441 3414
?R4 4fR4 4145 4R44JI
3?jf454 4T5f4 44?^4Wft? 4TI
rR 4 l W 14 ^ 11
444T44 44T4PT 4^4444^4144113 ^1
Therefore, Satyaka, you somehow manage
the killing of the same valorous boy because in Satyaka said- virtuous one, in Vraja of
Nanda, you kindly depute Akriira, Uddhava and
the entire universe, except that boy there is no
one else who could be inimical to me. Vasudeva.
4R44I44 4 4 : fc4T 4414? 44 4?4lf^l
4% 44^f 4 mcilvl f4JJ c4t^54 f4%444
4?f4? 4?4T?4 4RT4: 41*f4 4144?: 114 * 11 44444 4 4 ^ 4 4 4 1 4 4T: 11^ 4 11
On hearing the words of Satyaka, Kamsa
4gld4?cft 4 441 ^ 4 4 : 444*{l spoke to Vasudeva who was seated on a lion-
f4WJ: 4F& 4?4fafl 44dVlt 414144:114411 throne in the court.
4 ^ 4 4 f%4T? fsh? W&4 4^14:1
O 4 v 5 Cs 4)4? 3414
4 1 ^ y H ^ V d il 4^
4t44t 4lf4Vn44IU|i <|{?44: 1
In heaven, Patala and earth there is no other
enemy for me. This is certain. All the best of the 4 4 44*44 44? 4 ^ 4 ^
446 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

rl 4 ^ W 4^4^44,1 spot and no one knows the number of warriors

which would be killed further because the war
m J4Fra #5= h)$HdlRlH4.ll3 'tfll
can never be peaceful.
Kamsa said- brother Vasudeva, you are
well-versed in polity and are quite competent in ^: SpEJT TOT^5TRBR:l
the making of devices. Therefore, you go to the
place of your son in' Vraja of Nanda, informing On hearing the words of Vasudeva, the eyes of
them about the festivities of yajna. You bring the great king Kamsa became red with anger. He
with you Vrsabhanu, Nanda, Balabhadra, Krsna holding a sword in his hand rushed to kill
and all the residents of Gokula here, Vasudeva.
ijfhm' ^cTT TT5FJ rS % 1 TR vr cj|<qi4|R cTt^R^I
;J4l^pHIU!l4ldRd>;J fd*TPR R^TII?4II -1 R^Kl'itMdlcr W l ^ l l ^ l l
The messengers carrying the messages of the ddmPtvit Tji -
king moved to other kings and the sages on all
directions. jRdwm t ^''
At this slight, Ugrasena cried in panic and
^ER ^|tet>chU(5l8dl<geb:l
dissuaded Kamsa from doing so. Vasudeva also
* W i %5R!TI I? $ 11 left for his abode in anger. Thereafter the king
Brahman, on hearing the words of the king Kamsa deputed Akrura to Vraja for getting the
the throat, lips and palate of Vasudeva were son of Nanda to Mathura.
dried up and he spoke with a painful heart.
di-*H4i4dWHt sldfStfi Tram

Rbjvrr w t $;| The messengers were dispatched in all the

d-dsi ^^^^^ directions and all the kings and the sages arrived
there together with their companions.
il^lldld) 4<3TI UBt ^ rT
ffrHflrnyri : sil^uilVri 4 ^ 4 :1
31 ^ T ^ ll^ ^ ll
ITHchV^ : 4^rfwW TII'kSM
Vasudeva said- king, you have entrusted the
duty of my going to Vraja and to invite Nanda
and his son, but in case the son of Nanda arrives difikd^EJI^R: 4PRT$>et wild4:ll'X\9ll
here at the time of the festivities, your yajna here 3 RIFET ' ! * d t^ 4 l:l
is bound to face some controversies,
%:
m rt x( ^ <4)'^|(
? izl ( :1
Tf 4 %
WdlVEJ dRtaVd tidd^Et fp q fd :ll' ^ll
: f>wT u sif c(Icttfrti
c f ilr illiR I T T r i lR w r i l l
<4
h ||
Then should I bring him for waging a war? It T^Tf ^f4fT:ll4o||
will not be proper for me and it would be a sort 1%'JctiRrdVri : fqRR: ^llchdldd:!
of obstruction there. The people would say that RldlPd^jfPd^cl 1riH[RTch:ll4HI
Krsna was killed when he was brought here by
his father himself or otherwise Vasudeva got the STRtfrgi^cT 'Jthrcbi'U'W^I 4>r4iuiiu3ch:l
king killed through his son. p h r r ^^ 11 ? 11
S'MHcfcdWlfq ^ q%: r Rt: <*TJ|ldVri ddPHdi: Mlfuifdtdyil
4fdUlfa pKlftMqn^ll ctivMlRbdlqig'Jqirim^M
Either one of you would be surely killed at the TfT^ui^ ycbo^^irj g^Jtiq^ET W ffo : 1
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiVpA, CHAPTER 65 447

3PR3W ^ *11
All the Dikpalas, the gods, the Tapasvls
Brahmanas like Sanaka, Sanandana, Vodhu,
Pancansikha, Sanatkumara, illumining with
divine lustre, then Kapila, Asuri, Paila, Sumanta,
Sanatana, Pulaha, Pulastya, Brhgu, Kratu,
Angira, Marici, Kas'yapa, Daksa, Atri, Cyavana,
Bhardvaja, Vyasa, Gautama, Parasara, Praceta,
Vasistha, Samvarta, Brhaspati, Katyayana,
Yajnavalkya, Uttanga, Saubhari, Parvata,
Devala, Jaiglsavya, Jaimini, Visvamitra, Sutapa,
Pippalada Sakatayana, Jabali, Jangali, Apisali,
Silalika, Astlka, Jaratkaru, Kalyanamitra,
Durvasa, Vamadeva, Srngl, Vibhandaka, Pathi,
Kavi, Kanada, Kaus'ika, Panini, Kautsa,
Aghamarsana, Valmlki, Lomaharsana,
Markandeya, Mrkandu, Parasurama, Samkrti,
Agastya, Vanta and several other sages arrived
there
'd4RcR:l
5 dlfbtch) 5tfeTfiPT:immi

w t : 11 s 11
Refold: 4^NdT:l
#1 #: *|1:11

RgNhrmmRT |,
^ f l ^ l I 6 11
sage, accompanied by the sons and the
pupils of the Tapasvls, Brahmanas besides
Jarasandha, Dantavakra, Dambhika,
Dravides'vara, Sis'upala, Bhlsmaka, Bhagadatta,
Mudgala, Duryodhana, Dhiimakesa,
Dhumraketu, Sambara, Salya, Satrajita, Sanku
and several other valorous kings including Bhis
ma, Drona, Krpacarya, the valorous Asvatthama,
Bhurisrava, Salva, Kaikeya and Kausala. The
great king Kamsa talked to each one of them
appropriately and Satyaka started the yajna in an
auspicious time.
Tt^To %Tl^aJ|Mt-U<30 4Tf^4T
^<* W :4 % r4 t5 S M :IIS 1XII
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiVpA, CHAPTER 65 447

m -crsEm fiw sszm T :

Chapter - 65
Festivities of Akrura

gfRnii ^ r ; i
^ : ^
Narayana said- On hearing the words of
Kamsa, Akrura who was the best of the religious
people, quite peaceful and who always remained
happy in his heart, calmly said to Uddhava.

-pw T SSi T3RT njar

W T f^ T frfSTPTIRU
j p i
n w q '4 11

^4 RRKMBhl ^nflT ^ f q ^ q im i
Akrflra said- "Today, our night has been
turned into a dawn. The day is quite auspicious.
The teacher, the Brahmanas and the gods are
indeed happy with me, the merit I had earned
during the crores of last births has appeared
before me. Akrura who was held in bondage
because of his actions, the same have been
destroyed today. Getting relieved of the prison of
the universe, I am proceeding to the abode of
Hari.

< ? 1II
The intelligent Kamsa has made me to seek
for a friend. Therefore, the anger of the king has
turned into a boon for me.
9 w i
^ n f ir ^<|.^
I shall immediately move to Vraja in order to
bring Sri Krsna here. Krsna who happens to be
the bestower of enjoyment of pleasures and moks
a will meet me there.
448 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIjiAM

age and ailment, is the best in the three worlds

f^ T and destroys the sins of others to just have a
glance at her.
372 4<J)dl(IlTh4f ^ n f R ^jfWRIIId II
a t m i|r4<f|WTR fitf ^ f a ^ 'H l l
He has a complexion of new clouds, the eyes
like blue lotus flowers he is clad in pltambara on
his entire body, would be covered with dust or At whose lotus-like feet Durga meditated who
applied with the sandal-paste. He would happens to be the destroyer of all the
otherwise have the butter rubbed on his limbs misfortunes, is the mother of the three lokas, is
and would be smiling; I shall look at him in this the great goddess besides being MQla-prakrti.
form. cijni Hgifdkuij^xi ' tTi

faRcJT faHTcJJfWt iFhgiqj 1 fgfenftFT WII^H

$ r n TRt Xl ^% 1 : 11^ II RW tT^t fldVcHW tII
Or playfully he would be playing on the flute ct ^ ^ | *13^(11^ 11
and would be running after the cows grazing 31^: 4l4j
here and there. $1[1:* tI 1
feb=tl d'h-d VldH frfu t tt M i M M f e w j i
f% r xt ^pitn^o w i w nM M
Otherwise either seated or walking, either .1
sleeping or awake, I would be in a position to R o ll
look at the lord. After looking at him in the Lord Visnu in whose hair-pits, innumerable
auspicious moment I shall achieve great pleasure. globes are enshrined and who happens to be
< harder than the hardest and who happens to be
4 f? STRlf?! tl l^ n the sixteenth Goloka of lord Krsna. brother, I
am going to have a look at him; he has an
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and all the gods meditate illusory form, is the inner soul of all, all
upon his lotus-like feet and the serpent Ananta knowledgeable beyond Prakrti, the form of
having the vast body is unable to know about his eternal light, who takes to a definite form in
end. order to grace his devotees, is beyond qualities,
4 ^cJT: 1RIW unattached, devoid of bliss, devoid of shelter, the
p t A tw d lii^ n great lord, all blissful, bestower of bliss, the one
who delights Nanda, who moves at will, is
The influence of whom is unknown to the beyond everyone, the cause of all and is believed
gods and the ascetics, the one whose glory is to be eternal. All the ascetics' meditate upon his
beyond the recitation of Sarasvatl and while child-like form throughout the day and night.
doing so she becomes dumb.
TRRTnM ^ M g R :
4131^4^1) Jflx ire if 'iIc# lR ?ll
: trrwt 1 Tllfijf?ri
fst^TWTI R ip M xi T g m ^ twTsfh tm uyy ii
9^1^11 In the initial Padmakalpa, Brahma who
For serving whom MahalaksmT is deputed like emerged from the lotus, performed tapas seated
a slave girl and the auspicious Ganga emerged on a lotus for a thousand manvantaras in which
out of his feet which removes birth, death, old because of his remaining without food, his belly
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 65 449

shrank. He then heard the words, "Perform the 3tbdiRivifdR^iuii

tapas again and you will find me". But in spite of
4RTTO: sr^nnt tot:II3^ ii
performing such a long tapas he was unable to
have an audience with the lord. 37?t - fti^ui : tor (^1
|* g r o w ctt crq^l |^ ^ ? ? ii
Dharma also meditated upon him up to the life
rf I? 11
of a thousand Indras and as a result of the same
Uddhava, in the meantime he performed he became the witness of the deeds of all and by
tapas again and then he had an audience with the the grace of the same he became the ruler on the
lord who also bestowed on him a boon. I would humans and the bestower of the reward for their
be able to have an audience with such a great deeds. Uddhava, I shall have a chance of
lord. meeting with such a great lord today, whose one
F fR p reft *rrat rspJTt : i day and night is counted after the destruction of
twenty-eight Indras. In this order with the
rT TT 3 ^ : II'R'jSII
passage of months and years, Brahma lives for a
In the earlier times Siva had performed tapas
hundred years and after the spending of the age
up to the length of the sage of Brahma and then
of Brahma, whose one second is counted. I am
he could look at the lord in the Jyotirmandala in
going to meet with such a great lord .
Goloka.
4lfra JRTHT W tT OTI
^ ;|
fg^ciHi vRraiti Tfifa<idii33ii
W \ R 11
fq^cl f^ c f TO y^lch
ct *T ^ rat (tT>) ra^oRcT.-l
:
4 t ^ i rf d4o&c(|I^ ^ 11
He then achieved the best of his devotion ': it Itotr ^ h W*iii
besides the knowledge of all the tattvas, all the ^mrairmpTOii34ii
success and the best of the tattvas. The lord who brother, as the particles of dust on earth are
is graceful to his devotees, made Siva like him. beyond counting, -similarly the number of
Uddhava, I shall have an opportunity to meet Brahmandas also is beyond counting the base of
with such a lord today. which happens to be Mahavirat. In every globe
there are separate Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other
gods besides the sages, the ascetics, siddhas,
*T <| : 1?' 11
human beings and other movable and immovable
TOSSrudM <2^ ^T I creatures. The one whose sixteenth Goloka is
WP?T W <1? 6 11 Virat, who is playfully bom and is destroyed
Uddhava, Ananta had adored the lord for such a great lord who is a ruler will be met my
the life of a thousand Indras with devotion, me today.
remaining without food and only after that he
could achieve the lord who bestowed all the TOsftmi TfroromTOPfii^ii
knowledge on him. I am going to meet such a Thus speaking Akrnra felt overwhelmed and
great lord today. his eyes started shedding tears of joy. He fainted
^:1 at that time. He then started adoring the lotus-like
1 rasft srffrjTt 'H#<*nfrnHii? ii feet of the lord.
vilw i ^T Uin^ldi *T 11^$1 m ra ^Rkauhra w t w t 4<ira44i
ssrorasr <13 n fTOT 5R%TO TOTSlxr fTOTTO TOUIrTO: 11^^911
450 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

T&WZ dMlRiHGJ 54VIVI-H ^T: ^T:l

IT # 5 I<44P<<4H 3 11
Remembering the lotus-like feet of the lord
Krsna again and again with devotion, he
circumambulated lord Krsna. Thereafter
Uddhava embraced Akriira again and again and
praised him. Thereafter, he immediately left for
his abode and Akriira also went back to his
abode.
ffcT -sTlg f>J ?
^^ : 11^ 11
450 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

<|fachlc)M

d<ld4d WT R 11
Radhika said- lord, I was seated on the gem-
studded lion-throne under an umbrella of gems.
At that very moment a Brahmana getting
annoyed with me, snatched away the umbrella
from my hands.
w A 4ft 1A zf
iUiimi-H w f f o t ^rii^n
He forcefully drove a weak person like me in
the terrific, insurmountable and deep ocean
which looked like an ocean of collyrium.
Chapter - 66 cTT TtmRT ^IchldT W f h ^ 4 ^ : 1
The removal of R adha's G rief Rrft cdl^icdl *|
=rrf% | TOt ^ if R : 44:1
4UI4UI
TOT 4 ^gT WTtcTT gJTlfR ^ 1611
^ 4i^ v<=k : wthi
Getting panicky I started looking in the ocean
Tntftrata wiTtoggi: 11 *11 again and again which was infested with
Narayana said- Lord Krsna, the foremost crocodiles and the high waves which made me
among those performing Rasa getting anxious upset. "O lord, you protect me. I repeated these
for a union with Radha, spent pleasant time with words again and again; I was terrified at finding
her in Rdsamandala. you nowhere and then started offering prayer to
|i(1 Pi^i rT TTfeTI the god.
fiWT Rw^t-dl | rKHUgtfRI
After the union with Krsna, Radhika felt TO!^ tT ^
sleepy she then had a dream after which she rose jcfuirR to xrvyiRt
1^4.1
up and sat down. She then meekly submitted w ? to Rrcro ytufidHii^o
herself to lord Krsna her beloved.
Krsna while I was drowning in the ocean I
irfiiraiictM found that the moon was reduced to a hundred
3 # w f4 % T 5 5 W icrt gRtfa ^ g r ir r i particles and even the sky was falling on earth.
oRunri fw d i R ^ TO 45 T O ^44l:l
Radhika said- lord, you come here. Let me 'efw<jHlcbH WrTTlfOTTIIHII
embrace you because I am not aware of what the In the second moment I found the solar disc
destiny would do to me after this. which fell from the sky on the earth was reduced
ScitcMI m 43WFII f ^ T ^^fR TI to four pieces. Thereafter, I found that both the
f 'dWlumifl Rl4dlimi sun and the moon had risen in the sky and were
eclipsed by Rahu who was completely black.
Thus speaking, the immensely virtuous Radha
embraced her beloved and started speaking about $ to Mvmfa <AfH4iAifdi
the bad dream, she had witnessed. ^
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 67 451

The next moment, I found that an illustrious ^lrcb^Pd TPjfFT RTCRRI

Brahmana snatched away the pitcher of nectar
from me and broke it in anger.
Getting out my great lord who is dearer to me
than my life he was saying. "O Radha you send
me off. I am going. An image of black colour
Again I found that the angry Brahmana was clad in black costumes embraced me. This is
dragging away my beloved from me. what I have witnessed in the dream. lord of my
*ldlch4H<ug 1 1
life thus witnessing the opposite type of dream,
my right limbs are fluttering. I am feeling restless
W7TT IsPJSfsflJi t-f W I f T T I I ^ I I and am crying because of the onset of grief. My
R ^ R K ^ U |:| mind is extremely disturbed. lord, you happen
to be the best of the gods, therefore you tell me
lord suddenly the lotus stalk held in my immediately as to what does it means.".
hands fell down on the ground and was reduced $ritcRch 1 J^bcbcbUdlBdl^Hchll
to pieces. The spotless mirror which was made of 1 7TT iU fe g H IIR 3 ll
the best of gems was suddenly broken into wiwwt | w ^ R t i
pieces, falling from hands. The mirror which was
quite spotless was rendered black after the fall, # ^ ^ r a w r a ^11 ^ 11
like the collyrium. Thus speaking Radhika, whose throat, lips and
lif t if 7 rf cf8TR:l palate had dried up, getting frightened and filled
with grief, fell at the feet of lord Krsna.
3Tcfor # xrt WcT t>uul)d^ll^ll
Thereafter, lord Krsna who-is the lord of the
The garland of gems worn by me on the universe, listening to the dream of Radhika
breasts was broken and shattered. The lotus also embraced her and with the application of his
faded out and fell down on the ground. divine yogic powers, he enlightened her.
R^Tlfachl : TRif ^ xR 7 F T 7 fFfcnTI
SllWld^Pd ^ $11^11 7 IRT 71 *T cFFT FT7T T ^ rfR I I
All the puppets of my mansion were dancing Thereafter, when Radha was imparted with the
and laughing. In a moment they clapped their spotless divine knowledge, she was relieved of
hands and in another moment they started her grief and then embraced the lord gracefully.
singing and then crying.
6ftF?T RF 0
? iir 1:11
-q rt *
A cakra of black colour was roaming in the
sky, sometimes it fell down on earth and was
again raised up.
|(<(: ft:fJr4lvhd<R14l
f e w ! ^ in n n
|1 41'4lfv?lbi|fa
^(11 U^nfiT ^
fqqdd ^ ^gT xf imngcrwi
^
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 67 451

Chapter - 67
Description of Spiritual Yoga

^gT cblft-fl ^:!

? outfit rit vbU'rcuigrRi 1^11
1 1<4^ W<tl
452 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

hvld R ^ IR II f e it: ^
Narayana said- Krsna the lord of passion, cTgrfTT ^ ^frr: -fotanTRTOTI
finding his beloved becoming conscious due to ? f f t trail i 11
the idea of separation from him, embraced her
I shine with you like the light of the lamp at
and moved towards the lake of water-sport.
the night. Without you my lustre goes on
sage, at that point of time, the great goddess
decreasing like the lustre of the moon in the
Radha appearing in the lap of Krsna as the
black fortnight. I always illumined like the full
clouds appear in the sky and the lightning
moon placing my head on your chest and getting
appearing in the clouds.
deprived of you. I get destroyed at once like the
IT TTltf fTTOT 11&:1 moon rays in the moonless night.
TTi4i4yi R f0 T:ll?ll '4>1^ ^R {|^| 1
fzR isi ( w i i ? 11
4(?l4Mumft|d:ll'll
4 Cs
With you I remain like the flames of fire in
? ehl^chlc^l which ghee is poured and without you I get faded
like the lotus flower in the winter season.
{RW cFR M fW 4 T 4 ftr4 i^ :lim i
All merciful Krsna gracefully enjoyed the RT4tMGHIiHdl RrlRtffa - ^ l
company of Radha, Sri Krsna looked in both of Tcft xj% fetwttwi m ^
them as an emerald in a heap of gems. There was When you leave me get myself drowned in the
a bed made of the best of the gems and a lamp worries as the sun or the moon cover the earth
made of gems was burning. All the ascetics of with darkness after they set.
the divine dance were made of the gems WT 4 4 W | foTT ^ wfN4^TPT4;i
including the ornaments. Lord Krsna was then
dHMHl 4frWT
adorned with the gem-studded ornaments and in
the company of Radha, who was also adorned Without you my costumes, beauty,
with gem-studded ornament were engrossed in youthfulness, consciousness get destroyed in the
the ocean of love-sport. same way as the stars get destroyed at dawn.
Trfr XltWtj 1 TThWMctw 1 xt TTTTT RR 4Wt f^4TT:ll
fTtft ^Tt 4 R4tT^I I$ 11 dj4tlSSTR4T cWTSt ^ T^TT f^RTII^ II
Getting disinterested in the love-sport without You are the soul of all but you happen to be
getting her mind detached from the same, Radha the only lord of mind. Without you I remain like
the goddess of the divine dance, spoke to Krsna the body without the soul.
the lord of the divine dance. ^ -grTTsi f^RTi
TlfachlctM hi Chi {^dfcddii f^TTII^II
H Ujw iiSi <^thl 4TST TJ?IT k iH I f^RTI You are my five pranas and as such without
* mf?r you I feel like a dead person, like the eyes which
become useless without the eye-balls.
Radhika said- lord, I always remain
delighted with you and without you I feel like a w r w fxfirW writ w f a ? \
dead person and get faded, like the bunch of ^ w(4|l iffaT guilx^vu Rfftl 1^411
great medicinal plants blossoms in the morning With you I glitter like a painted surface and
and getting faded with the sunshine. without you I look like the earth grown with wild
& t ctlqfynsNuj 4 csrtt fin n vegetation.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 67 453

% ( W slT^RT^i: 1\*11
fSRT MR4fldlSi f it W '<4 x T I^ II Without you Nanda feels restless and his mind
is reduced to ashes as the paddy gets fried in the
^ #* xt <am -'^
heated vase.
4gaTfSRRft ^ W I I ^ I I
j ^ a \ whilum tit it: i%\
Krsna, I remain with you like the painted
34<Mifr4^Aci fg ^ : 11 11
image of gold and without you, I look like an
image of clay filled with dust and water. You are Thus speaking Radhika infatuated with love
the lord of the divine dance and as such all the held the feet of Krsna. Thereafter lord Krsna
cowherdesses appear before you as the crystal again enlightened her with spiritual knowledge.
gems appear in the garland of gold.
<.riUI TflsJ <1^1 : I W ^ ^ 7^1 R S11
% \6 II Narada, the spiritual knowledge removes
lord of Vraja, the group of kings illumine the illusion in the same way as a sharp edged axe
with you as the constellation surround the moon cuts the trees.
in the sky. [
cxTOT # '- I RgRTRi <
# | i w 11 V?lchx^4 XT 'rtlchHi STEj chldsH REIR\9ll
son of Nanda, as the fruits and branches
decorate the trees similarly you decorate or 4RRtm
glorify Yas'oda and Nanda. snwfm^r ' ^ itifhqiRfbi
ccRTT W ? 1$)|1.1 Xt 1< TEf i f t : TaRTq;iR<SII
m i 1^ R u w rfiR Narada said- best of those well-versed in the
lord of Gokula, with you the people of Vedas, you enlighten us on the spiritual
Gokula appear so graceful as the great king is Mahayoga which destroys the grief of the
surrounded by his people. people. I am quite anxious to hear about it.
Narayana said- Even the yogis are not quite
HMVllfa ^ TI^?T TRTW I aware of the spiritual Mahayoga which is of
THEt ^cRU)4 - ^ S R ild R lllR H I various kinds and is known to lord Hari
great king, with you the divine dance also completely.
looks pleasant as the city of Amaravatl looks 'Rbfa<*4lfab x k 4lR&?cR: I
glorious in the heaven of Devaraja Indra.
pk: QjnR W -qriny^il
f^icRrq farm t rt ?twt
sage, Sri Krsna the lord of Radha, had
xt narrated a few parts of the divine Mahayoga to
You are the lustre of the trees of Vrndavana, Siva getting extremely delighted.
their lord and the sun, as the lion is considered to
be quite glorious in the forest among the wild WJ:
animals. &S 3 |dR i crfrg t T ^?oil
<xrtt f e n *# w vii^yiKi Siva performed tapas up to a thousand Indras.
*lVW l ^ T fw U ^ He happened to be the best of Vaisnavas and
Without you, the mother Yasoda is engrossed quite senior and the best among the mendicants.
in grief like the cow who cries without her calf. Mwht gxcbt ! 1 xf 44lvit:!
^' ^ ,1 ^ w ^pcrr Hi
454 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Thereafter lord Krsna had imparted knowledge

of the same to Radhika on the charming bank of
f q ^ w f e lR H tT fPT4T XT 1(:11^^
the lake of the water sport. I am going to speak
In the Padmakalpa Brahma performed severe out the same to you which you please listen to.
austerities in the Puskara-ksetra. Finding him
there, lord Krsna revealed a little of the fErTRT ftftST cURfaccri rf
Mahayoga to Brahma. Brahma performed tapas sarraissHnffqgj
for a period of a hundred Indras, when he was Finding his beloved quite sad, the lord, who
reduced to only a skeleton. Thereafter the happens to be the teacher of the yogis, embraced
compassionate lord gracefully spoke to him. her and started narrating to him the spiritual
f t qffioif <;| yoga.
^11^4,11^^11
WSfSSbMlfftq, |1 fTtnftfatl
Ttrossrqft fam P q fifti
Tit ^-. ii ^ ii i f t Fic^TchfUM ^T M ^^Il'koll
f^ Io F R flR T t rT W TTf%Tf .1 Sri Krsna said- beloved, you remember the
! rf |1(| ^^ happening of the past birth, you recollect the past
In the earlier times my father who was quite a happening. Why do you forgot yourself? You
religious one, performed tapas in the Simhaks remember the curse of Sudama pronounced by
etra which prolonged to fourteen Indras and was him in the Goloka.
rendered quite weak. Therefter, the lord
becoming merciful bestowed the knowledge of
4W < aft:ir^u
the spiritual Mahayoga. Thereafter, the same
knowledge was imparted to Sanatkumara who 0 goddess of humility, we shall be separated
performed tapas for a hundred Indras. He was from each other for sometime because of the
also imparted with a bit of the knowledge. curse of Sudama. virtuous one, we shall meet
Thereafter, Narada, after performing severe again.
tapas for a long time, the same knowledge, in Tffftr qfqtqifq
part, was given to Ananta. 4^ 11^^ II
ftit c iw grftft crofeRifi We shall again visit Goloka and enjoy the
5 ^ M eTtIIFH <:11^ company of the cowherds and cowherdesses
there.
STfTOSSqifacj, fafawfl c^rfir 1?11
Thereafter Kapila performed severe tapas for V?l^4 F ft 4 Wll^3
a long time on Himalaya and to Bhaskara, who Listen, presently I am going to speak about the
performed hard tapas in the Puskara region, the spiritual yoga to you which removes grief,
part of the same divine knowledge was imparted bestows pleasure, is the form of tattva and
to them. Thereafter the lord who is graceful on provides solace to the mind.
his devotees, parted with no part of the same 3ft TraftrtRRT W ftfftF: fftqftfil
knowledge to Prahlada, Durvasa, Bhrgu and
f g im r w Tier ^11 ^ 1 1
Nigudha.
1 happen to be the inner soul of everyone, am
5hUlH<lc|\ T ft #4lPlR l:l
involved in all the actions, omnipresent and
w<ET?n ( rfrat fa^ rra^ ii^ ii pervade everywhere in invisible form.
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 67 455

clWxHfa
' s3v3
^ g rot x itw : Tif?n
TT xt ^ Rl^ft xT ycich^Ull^ll^mi fgtft w tt \ i ^ 11
As the wind pervades everywhere but is not rtw % f xT ?lgI^bUjfvHTc(JJ:l
involved similar is my case. I am the witness of lagrfgajjfyrai !< xnfEr^T^bvhrim^ii
all the deeds.
beautiful one, I am the base and the
^Ttgf 4rHfdfa*3$>xl 7P& 7T^Tt%l universe is lodged on the base. Without the base
^^ xT cBtrf g dh^CIli '^ the structure cannot remain in the same way as
I am present in all the bodies in the form of no task can be established without a reason.
Jiva (soul) which happens to be my reflection. beloved, all things are perishable whether they
The Jiva has to face the reward of good and bad are produced in large numbers or in small
deeds and is also the creator of actions. numbers. Some of the gods happen to be my
ams'a but some of the gods represent my rays,
?m some of them are the part of my rays and some
4% % Rfini^Oll of them are the aritsas of my ams'a. Prakrti also
fXi<)| happens to be my ams'a which has the form of
- fasrarfi xt t o ^ < ^ 411^^11 atom and which can take to five forms. Sarasvatx,
Laksml, Durga, yourself and Savitrl represent the
As the pitchers filled with water get the
five forms of Prakrti. All the gods having
reflection of the sun and the moon, but when the
invisible or visible forms are also the forms of
pitcher is broken, the reflection of the sun and
Prakrti. I happen to be the soul of all and with the
the moon disappear. Similarly, the soul merges in demand of my devotees I take to various forms.
me. The soul disappears from the body at the
Radha, all the things of nature which are bom
appropriate time. Both of us always remain in all
or destroyed in due course of time, I myself
the creatures.
alone remain present at the beginning and at the
end of the creation. As the sun-shine cannot be
4Wifui separated from the sun rays, the whiteness cannot
3rrfy,qNiliraji: fj? xti be separated from the milk, similarly both of us
cannot be separated from each other. There is
TTWT: <^Vxj ,1%|^:^^'41111
absolutely no difference between both of us; this
^vxRI is certain. In the universe I happen to be
ifftfr: t^7T ^ vvri y> Mahavirat in whose hair-pits, innumerable
fltw A xt txf xnfr %^T:i globes are enshrined. At that time from your own
aths'a, you become Mahati the wife of Mahavirat.
^RTT '^: 114 "R11
In the universe, I remain as a junior Virat, out of
1 the navel of whom the universe emerged.
^ % !^1 Tt TEST: # H%I14^11 chaste lady, in the hair-pits of Visnu, my ams'a
3T ^T S 5tt^lil W cJT^Zl^ Xtl always resides. At that point of time you appear
as Brhatl the wife of Visnu. In every globe, we
w s t xr ^ xt - ^ 5 %:11'
find Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other gods. All the
: ttjs fz t 4 wfsrfyyr XTTimsscrm:) three Brahma, Visnu and Siva happen to be my
^ feygift t pt ^ arhs'as and the rest are my rays.
w y t r t p i gnftRti Mv^iyiiyixbvRtl T li t*fHT 1:1
t p f t f T T T f g y f i *Tv|Rt44JT: 114^11 c(<j)Ud ^1? $:11 4 n
456 BRAHM V AIV ART A-M AH APURAI4 AM

xx Sudama at that very place as a result of which

m x i ^ ; tuet \

tHtridl <er ^ inflrat : 1w r :ii^ o you arrived in Bharata. beautiful one, in order
to purify Bharata and Vrndavana you are present
O goddess, then the whole movable and
here and all the women of the world appear from
immovable universe happens to be particle your amsa.
Goloka. You reside in Vaikuntha as MahalaksmI,
where I reside as Visnu having four arms. Like * irrfbrm s i -: wi
Goloka it is lodged above Brahmanda where you ^TgT cOfggiTfiFgTII^VslI
happen to be Sarasvatl. In the Satyaloka you 55 w W tfs ? cert fERTI
happen to be the beloved Savitri of Brahma.
fywviich f^rar xt
You happen to be the form of all the women in
fa4iyi f*f the universe. With my amsa, I become the fire
^ ^ and you with your amsa appear as the power of
trpftft TiWsrr fyra^tftri i^ ? 11 burning as Svaha the beloved of Agni. I am in a
position to bum and destroy only when you are
In the abode of Siva you become Siva. You
are Is'varl and the Mtilaprakrti. You are the one with me, but without you I feel helpless. By my
who destroyed the demon named Durga and own rays I shine as the sun in the sky and you
destroyed all the evil forces. Therefore, you are happen to be my lustre.
given the name of Durga. The same Durga W T x m r rifir fo rrs t
happened to be the Satl, the daughter of Daksa 3 ^ XT x f z m *T TTlW rx ftftuftl I ^ 11
and then became the daughter of Himavan. This
% 1 < f^TT i
is the reason why the virtuous Parvatl always
remains in the heart of Siva the lord of Kailasa .
-# T>cTCI4Tt f-RTI

gtafabUjq&gTT:M5 3ll 3T? 4f3yj srf^ofhivs

xX % sntft ^ xX Tti FfHt p% tR xt f^m

- % 1.* cR^mr ^ w w ct%uTTiv3^u
In the ocean of milk, you happen to be the You happen to be Sanjna the beloved of Stirya
beloved of Visnu in the form of Sindhukanya and I shine only when you are with me and
(LaksmI) who emerged out of your amsa. At the without you I cannot shine from my rays. I
time of creation, I remain present with Brahma, become the moon and you accordingly become
Visnu and Siva - and you represent LaksmI, Rohinl. By your remaining with me, I am always
Parvatl, Sarasvatl, Savitri, separately. In the pleasant and without you I don't have the lustre
Goloka you appear as Radha and in the divine by my own rays. I conduct myself as Indra and
dance you are known as Rasesvari you happen to be SacI the LaksmI of the heaven
WQ <|^VcFl fg w with you I happen to be the lord of the gods and
without you I happen to be lustrless. By my rays,
tit rci 4Rci i $ 11
I happen to be Dharma and you happen to be
C6jf W xX f^RTHT -<!fTI DharminI, the spouse of Dharma. I perform all
:^^II the function of Dharma with you and without
In the plesant Vrndavana you are known as you I feel helpless. I am the form of yajna and
Vrnda and on the bank of Viraja river you appear from my rays and with your amsa you appear as
as the cowherdess Viraja. You were cursed by daksind the spouse of yajna.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI4DA, CHAPTER 68 457

those who possess the body. You are always my

iv9311 base and I happen to be your soul. Therefore, as
you are, so am I. Both Prakrti and Purusa have
^ 4ioi|<;il 1 r^ IT f5RT
the same form. goddess, the universe cannot
tpTOt WT3? cERT fERTII^II survive without either of them.
With you I bestow the reward and without you HionRiehi finroii
I am helpless. With my own rays I represent the
! ctsrfrr *
abode of manes and from your amsa you conduct
yourself as chaste Svadha. With you on my side I 7T rt abUlfHjgrEycI
am in a position to accept the offering of pindlas cWT TTTsf ebl^cWI TO? *ljeb;ll4TO
and without you I am helpless. If I am Purusa Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna embraced
you happen to be Prakrti and as such I am unable his beloved Radha and getting filled with
to create the universe without you. passion, he took the passionate Radha in to the
house of gems and enjoyed her company there.
c4$4lfchRcRJI vt^ tT fERTIh94ll $<1 TOo sJlehoJNt'Hlsi ^ 4R^4T
TOT TOPTfTTOTtSSTOT:II^V9ll
tpj ^ Y^J f^TTI
3T? Vl4V^f hd'Ut WiVlH O T T H I^ ^ II
TO rT
^ c b rf^ fd ^ M d l w h i^ n
Hfe: vFTO ^STT fWTT TO
9m wtp^r rt wTRffr: faTOii\9<sii
^psfqtnti
TOT33STO 7RJ c# W ^ T O T O fl l\9<?11
~m < cWTst ^
% f^TTiii
You represent all the riches and therefore with
you remaining on my side, I become the lord.
With your remaining with me I am known as the
lord of LaksmI and without you I am devoid of
all my glory as the potter is unable to make a
vase without the clay. Similarly without you, the
universe cannot be created. With my rays I
happen to be Sesa and from your amsa you
happen to be the goddess earth. beautiful one,
being the place of all the cereals and the gems I
hold you always over my head. You are the
lustre, peace, fortune, absolutely chaste,
satisfaction, growth, forgiveness, shyness,
hunger, lust, compassion, sleep, faith,
drowsiness, unconsciousness, adoration, the form
of all, the form of devotion and the bodies of all,
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI4DA, CHAPTER 68 457

C hapter - 68
Radha's request to Kr$na

f^f^cTt yiuiy^n
Narayana said- After performing the love-
sport, the eternal lord Krsna got up from the bed
of roses and woke up his beloved also.
TR^T <jir4i cff^JcT Jjtsi4j
R ft W b W t i 11 ? 11
He cleaned her mouth a the piece of cloth.
Thereafter Madhusudana spoke to Radha
peaceful and sweet words.
arfa % ^rot =)<
WTsft' 5 gt3T 1 11
tiRifaar^ fa f* sercriT^i
^ 1 W R l % n m ^ T T : I (" 11
fjrarf^ rat: |>1
^TOT ( * *
^rot ^ SJRfaf^T Til
458 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fe r r e t R ^ u t RT H I U M ^ I I ^ I I aifrc ?<( f4?rcrcR4j

Sri Krsna said- goddess of divine dance,
goddess who cuts pleasant jokes, you wait here
for a moment in the dancing hall, thereafter you
can move to Vrndavana or Vraja. You are the
great goddess of the divine dance therefore
moving to the Rasamandala to perform the
divine dance for a moment as the god of the
village remains in every village, similarly you
first go with cowherdesses to the Candana-vana
and then for a moment you move on to the
Campavana and stay there. beautiful one, for a
moment I shall go to my abode where I have to
attend to an important work. Therefore, lady of
my life, you leave me gladly for a moment.
m u n f ilE T ^ c f t jiiuii^ fu lfil ^1
igfsi RR Tftt RTT tin ^ ii
Radhika said- lord, my dear husband, you
are the best among those who are loved by me,
lord Krsna, you do not go to Vraja. lord of my
life presently I find that your mind is disturbed,
therefore in case you leave at the moment, my
fortune and love would also depart.
R ife rt
KUIIJldl4Jir*H
Therefore throwing me in the vast and deep
ocean of grief, where are you going? I am getting
upset because of separation. I am quite humble
and I take refuge in you.

- arc: fs%uv9ii R dlW lfq i p f t dlW lfa

^buifd f^T ffir TfRT RTR f ^ T f q ^ l l ^ m i
Because you happen to be the goddess of my
life and my life always remains with you, dear In case you leave then I will not go back to my
one, where can a person live without the life. house. I shall go to some forest, reciting the
name of Krsna.
^ % W W R 4T I
R RURlfa RRRRFKl
W tT t fsT C T R l f e l i*<lfdrcill<SII
^ W fX : yiunRjchl ufoi
Otherwise I shall not go to the forest but I
Ut Jw ygld :ll4ll
shall drown myself in the ocean of love and
3 1 ^ ,< # : r -<Jr t s f t : i getting desirous of you I shall end my life.
rc H T ^ 1 y c f m ^ 1 : 1 1 ? | |
w s s r c r 3 3 % R3T ife: I
My mind always remains attracted towards
you, you are my worldly pleasure and no one is w ^ rcfrc RTClW 1 4 ^1 ^ R T ^ I I ^ 11
dearer to me than you. You are dearer than Siva. As the light the soul, the moon and the sun
chaste lady, this is true that Siva happens to be remain together similarly how could you leave
my life but you happen to be dearer to me than when you are entangled with me with the comer
my life. Thus speaking lord Krsna who is all of my costumes?.
knowledgeable, all competent, soul of all, the 3TCRT Rlfa f^IT ^ RIRRcRTRI
protector and is the lord who does good to
everyone embracing Radhika got ready to leave. r % fo rt Rt vKuim di^i i ^ n
< j4 ic || M tss-flM rU ch f a v T C F r e r c j lord of the down-trodden, in case you leave
at the moment disappointing me then it would
3 3 1 * 1 < I R ic h I ^ f f 3 ^ 4 f d ^ i l d l l l ^ l l
not be proper for you to leave a humble person
Goddess Radhika, finding the lord getting
like me who has taken refuge in you.
ready to go, spoke with a sad mind.
aiTRRt srcrf3mrf?T37^i:l
< |R |c h |c ( l 4
T3T WRIT RtRRR RSI ^Hlfq R rn ffll^ll
ft muiilB
The one whose feet are adored always by
I ^ 5 5 T 3 T C I I ^ I I Brahma, Visnu and Siva, he is taking to the form
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 69 459

of a cowherd because of his illusion, how can I

really know about you who is envious of you. cTSTTSftr W T O 4 W I T O ^ f a f W T T I R V S l
In spite of the face that he had bestowed the
| ^11^ || divine knowledge of the yogic practices on her
which could remove the grief but in spite of that
lord I have committed innumerable sins
Radhika, who always had a smiling face could
improperly and whatever I had spoken to you
not be relieved of the grief.
taking you as my husband in arrogance. You
kindly forgive me. W O T 353HRI

:1
When the separation from ordinary things
creates grief for a person then how could the
? tra tmrmi separation from the body and the soul be

v?T T W lfa smiTT cfT 4fV hW d:IR ?ll pleasant.

Tift? & qchH^I qfSrafqi 4 ITT fe n f sCWFifr sRT uftn
sfHT4RvlR ^TII^II T1W ^ II
My pride has been shattered and the goal has The lord of Vraja could not go to Vraja on that
been left behind, what more can I speak in order day. He took Radha to the lake of the love-sport.
to know about my fortune? In spite of knowing err jic=ii : t r o t tm ?!
about the truth, about you from the mouth of tt% t r a w l ^ r n ^ o ii
Garga, I am still infatuated with the illusion, Reaching there he again had the divine play
therefore getting over-powered with love and with Radha as a result of which the burning
devotion, I am unable to speak out anything but sensation of the mind of the goddess of the
in case you are going, leaving me alone then you divine dance was subsided.
will earn a blemish and all your sons, and tit w fq n
grandsons would be destroyed in the fire of the
anger. W RRtTv^ cRSlft # TT^II? ?ll
Thereafter, G Narada, getting decorated with
8 f^RT ((1*{! flowers and sandal-paste, Radha enjoyed the
fqcKen O T tlR 'k ll company of her husband Krsna on the bed of
You are the lord of my life and without you roses.
even a moment is spent by me like a yuga. i f e l o RitTo 11
Therefore, lord how can I remain alive getting :\\\\
separated from you for a hundred years.
|1 grwhrHi
^R T ^119411
sage thus speaking Radhika fell down on
the ground in anger and fainted losing
consciousness.
R fekri f iW xf -fTTlfqfy :l
<<6=
Thereafter the all merciful Krsna finding her
fainted, brought her back to senses and embraced
her.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 69 459

rm fsssTR:

C hapter - 69
D e s c r ip tio n o f th e s p o r t o f R a d h a

and K r n a

3rt: xrt |4>4)4<

(^ 1^ 11
460 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Narada said- Thereafter what is the extremely <*<'| cbRirvl(IHi ^ ftg il^ o ll
secret and secret tattva of Radha and Krsna and
w >! vilcbgf?^H.i
what was their other tattva you kindly tell me.
^ w ;|
Her daughter named Radhika was also like her
| ' II
mother and quite passionate. The noble Radhikfl
: w r t wrpfWT: fgg:i displayed several types of dispositions in the
^ R ^TTsf f ^ W = r f ^ W I I ^ I I divine dance for lord Krsna who was always
Narayana said- Narada, I will speak to you anxious to perform for the sake of his beloved
the extremely secretive tattva which the ancient and particularly Radha who was quite dear to
people describe as quite secret in the Vedas and him, enjoyed sixty-four types of asanas, by
other scriptures. You please listen to me. which the pelvic region and the breasts were
Thereafter, the passionate, moving at will, all- injured with the nails, the painting of the sandal
pervading and clever lord Krsna enjoyed the wood paste and the vermilion was shattered and
love-sport with beautiful Radha. the hair-do was disarranged. She enjoyed
* : ^ 1 1 ' | < *d M d ll everlasting pleasure by getting unrobed and
chinwag ftgoir f ^ r r fainted with grief. Her entire body was filled
$ii?e^mi chmcbli with emotions and she was overwhelmed. She
went to sleep in the same position.
^ ;< 1 | ^ g r g f e r ^ q T i m n
{ : '$qTftfa:i
SRTT 1]
?1^11
?wt: f ? M T ^ 1|^11
Thereafter, finding her enjoying the sleep, the
^$<|}1|| q|J|H)fd(3yiKdll
compassionate lord Krsna who is the lord of
^TTSqt f^ ftM tiiv a ii
illusion also, just for educating people getting
Radha was completely like the figure of her filled with illusion cried aloud.
mother Kalavatl. Kalavatl had the strength of
w g g w :
sixty-four arts, quite attractive, well-versed in the
sports of love, extremely intelligent, passionate, 1 ^ yiuilfaSild^dRM^II
well-versed in passionate advances, always filled Embracing the great goddess Radha he kissed
with passionate desires, completely passionate, her again and again. She was bathed with the
most beautiful of woman, having quite stable waters of his tears.
youth-fullness and was the mind-bom daughter
of the manes, was quite fortunate, arrogant, the siw fygii
pupil of Siva, possessed all knowledge, who
lived for a hundred kalpas, well-versed in the Krsna then clad his beloved with the garments
Vedas and post-Vedic literature, well-versed in sanctified by fire which were quite fine and were
yogic practices and polity, the one who could invaluable besides being difficult to get in the
change to many forms, quite chaste and was the universe,
well-known Siddhayogini. gjstff T^iqmiR
* Ttf <<1 w i 11
^ - ' . p V n -*! Tfo\\6\\ firg t <: Tir4^w :? m s m i
:(;< 1 g f r t ^ 4 fa -g fc r:ii^ ii
f a i w n 1 ;: 11^ 11 | 1 ^ ?|
! 91 1;| % * <%1 I W 11
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 69 461

mki^ hhisiiai
Brahma said- lord of the universe, victory to
you, all of us adore your sacred feet. You are
4Rrqqqk^fHdi <TT%# i q ^ :l l^ l l
beyond the gunas like sattva, rajas and tamas
He made a knot of her hair, plastered her body you are formless, moving at will, graceful to the
with saffron and sandal-paste, adorned her neck devotees, having the eternal form, taking to the
with garlands of invaluable gems and applied form of a cowherd by illusion, lord of the
vermilion on the head at the point of the parting illusion, clad in the best of garments, having the
of the hair; her cheeks were decorated with best nature, peaceful, loveable by all, can
various types of flowers like lotus and others and subjugate all, possessing eternal knowledge,
her feet were adorned with the gem-studded quite blissful, beyond everything, beyond Prakrti,
anklets, beautiful red paint was applied over her residing in the heart of everyone, unattached
feet and the toes. Thus the lord decorated his witness of the deeds of all the people; you are
beloved when she was fast asleep by applying formless as well as with form, spotless, remover
various types of cosmetics. of the burden of earth, ocean of mercy, destroyer
of the grief and sufferings of the people,
'^ - *11|($ 11 destroyer of old age, death and fear, serving as a
tew Iw 11 sage for those who take refuge in you, graceful
inmt W Rt ebk1lfa<gcbld<:l and compassionate to the devotees and are the
immense treasure of the devotees, we bow in
)1:119
reverence to you. You are the great god of all,
we bow in reverence to you. Whatever was
^ 5^ 11 ? *11 spoken by Brahma again and again to please the
god, was spoken with utmost devotion, after
which he fainted.
Thereafter infatuated with love, he embraced
her and implanted kisses on her repeatedly, he W tt 4: -^UTtfr TTRT%T:l
then laid her against his chest and then went to iTcf^cr 4 W*T:IR$II
sleep himself. In the meantime the grandsire Whosoever recited the stotra composed by
Brahma, Siva, Sesa and the gods arrived there Brahma or listens to it with an attentive mind, all
together with the sages. They saluted before him his desires get fulfilled, there is no doubt about it.
bowing their heads and with folded hands started
^ w cwforarqj
offering prayers as prescribed in the Samaveda.
freJrt vREf Roit
A man without son gets a son, without a wife,
fcfuT ftlldiK gets a wife and a pauper receives immense riches
surely.
ftrSfETC?IR 3 11
4jcKcj| cfTPT I
h l^ S tTTERTT ^ 'pifar ?TRT
3RtvlT 4fdi4l4l(d PckUft
<5 Pidi-u^tNN^ ' <>1: XR iT^rRTvtlWT
Enjoying all the pleasures in this world, he
ftfcfa achieves the slavehood of the lord ultimately
ch^atTUTR VK9I43H and, achieves his everlasting abode.
'^ ^cWcIcUH W W lW R TRlS'ST -
' iPJTKf xT TT: 1 :1

TIR'kll W4P4 qcRSJT H R ^II

t v f w m wi He was thus eulogised by Brahma who
prostrated before him again and again with his
- ' ' Cs '
mind filled with devotion.
462 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

$1^1 <414 ^ m& < mi

3T % H W T R ^ F T W ri 4lsviMi Turrit
^^ ^ 1*^44tS43^11^011 lord, kidnapping Rukminl, you kill
5 ^ <^< crri Narakasura and marry the sixty thousand girls
there.
< 1 ^ ^ ?
M M filM T m i u i u MI s T ^ T M T M M 5 I
Brahma said- lord of the gods, blissful
one, the delight of Nanda, you are filled with d(rl8lfrl8 ^ dlcljfiyi 4Mmf?ni3<ill
bliss, are all blissful, I bow in reverence to you. lord of Vraja, disowning your beloved who
lord, leaving Vrndavana you go to the abode is dearer to you than your life, you proceed to
of Nanda. You remember the curse of Sudama in Vraja. Till such time as Radha does not wake up,
which you have to remain separated from your you get up at once. You will meet with welfare.
beloved for a hundred years. ^| [ WT M M &Hluh 4T?I
w n ? firai MMI
4 4 ^ M1 Thus speaking Indra together with the gods
w ) like Brahma went back to Brahmaloka. The
RIM ^ serpent Sesa and Siva also retired to their
respective abodes.
! ! w f w <1
314; F)TtsMf- W 4 ^Rntii ^113*11 M 1
Because of the curse of your devotees, you
: ll>f II

have to get separated from your beloved for a mRt w n i ^^ frhi

hundred years. You will get back again and go to ^ mit rmt HK<cdci4ci mii^ ii
Goloka but lord, presently you go and reach Thereafter filled with devotion the god
the abode of your father and meet Akrara who showered the flowers soaked with sandal-paste
happens to be your uncle and has arrived here. on the lord and they heard a divine voice from
He is quite adorable, graceful and a great Vais the sky which said, "Karnsa is fit for killing. By
nava. lord, you go to Mathura accompanied by killing him relieve your parents of bondage and
him. Hari, reaching there you break the bow of then relieve the earth of her burden.".
Siva and destroy the enemies.
\ : I
14 ctfti \
<4 1 ^: ^:11*11
Rpqfat &IWIIW ' Hearing all these words, for the welfare of the
You free yourself from your parents from the people, lord Krsna leaving aside Radha got up
bondage, killing the wicked Karnsa. Thereafter slowly.
you build the city of Dvaraka and relieve the f4Tt$M : 34:1
earth of her burden.
^ ^^1 ^:11* 1
4% ctmnrat -?mf: w t f Rnrh Looking at Radha again and again the lord
i w w tgwpji ^ ^ went up to a distance and he stopped for a
moment in his abode in the Candana-vana.
O virtuous one, destroying the city of KasI of
lord Siva you have to destroy the abode of Indra f44ir ! :1
also, engaging Siva in a trance, you destroy the lift MiRT M *{||'!'11
arms of Banasura. yiUH crW I
KRStyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 69 463

TIUHtTU fsratPT ||* || rifw ^ c iw iP c id i ^

Radha on the other hand woke up and get up dl^ct
from her bed. She was peaceful, beautiful but ^
finding her lord missing who was beautiful and
W 4R: \ TT3W2lf^T:l
peaceful, she said, "O lord, the extremely dear
one, lord of my life, the chief of my life, rX -RWTrET -.'
beloved one, where have you gone.
fKcJT w ^ y i|^^11
3ctm am
^ rtt <1 |(^ ^, ^11
3TFT55T5SW 1 4 il^ctgcRyf ^T: :'\ ^ R f W : l
After searching for him for a moment she ^ ^c!^ri% ll4 '3 ll
went to the Malatl-vana. She rested there for a The cowherdesses holding beautiful white fly-
while and again got up and then slept on the whisks started serving her and applying sandal-
floor. She started crying in a moment saying, "O paste on her body and then clad her in a thick
lord." Repeating these words again and again, garment. In the meantime, lord Krsna also
she started lamenting loudly. arrived there and found Radha there who was
W f fariTR^:! dearer to him than his life. Narada, at that
point . of time the strong and powerful
cowherdesses were preventing the entry of Krsna
Burning with the fire of separation she fainted towards the place of Radha like the soldiers of
and she lay there on the grassy land like a dead the king. But the compassionate Krsna, reaching
person. there lifted Radha and took her in his lap and
enlightened her With various types of divine
cfcl^rcJIH^RIRixf TjffcJT knowledge. On regaining consciousness, Radha
looked at the lord of her life and getting
Brahman, at that point of time a lakh of
composed, she shed away the pain of separation.
cowherdesses arrived there to serve her, some of
Thereafter, the beautiful Radha embraced her
whom were carrying in their hands the fly-
beloved and Madhusudana on his part carried
whisks and sandal-paste.
Radha to the bed of gems and enjoyed the love-
w f f m h Iht -mt ^RtsrfRi sport with her.
pTfocT fjRlt ^gT fafafrlTI 1 11 W R drt TdhMi
Lila has been the most favourable of the R ft 4lfdR|{4jTl44N4<JII
cowherdesses of Radha who picked her up and
Thereafter Ratnamala, the dearest friend of
embraced her. Finding her friend like a dead
Radha, spoke to Krsna in sweet tone the words
person, she was upset and started crying.
which were very appropriate.
wTTvrmra
w im fo riih ^ii
She spread the lotus leaves on the ground and cfWT TTfh7TTRWTm4l
then she placed the body of Radha on the same i%rt 4tf?TOTt 3 W : II
who was sleeping without any movement. W ^)1:1
464 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Ratnamala said- Krsna, you listen to me, I ! ^ 4if4di4j

am going to talk to you that which would be
quite pleasant, beneficial, truthful and the tattva
It is extremely painful for the woman to get
of polity besides being the cause of immense
separated from a meritorious husband. This
love of a couple. It is strictly according to the
separation could be the seed of grief and
scriptures on love, polity, Vedas, Puranas and
lamenting. And they have to suffer from it
human behaviour. These words also bestow great
reputation. throughout the life.
W WTWt wifr 4%: ? ^:1
4Tftmt ^ frar firat w
^^^: H iw fq i # 3 ? ^^
: f$rst: 4f?T:ll^ll
Whether sleeping or awake, the husband
Of all the women the mother is extremely
happens to be the life of the women. He is also
lovable of all the relatives, the brothers is lovable
considered to be their teacher in this as well as in
and the son is more lovable than him. A husband
the future life.
is more lovable than the son.
SRRTwTfa TlfspETI
WRf 6 II
f e fW li 4$ . : ^
It is because of this that Radhika fainted after
The chaste lady loves her husband more than a
your departure and fell down suddenly on the
hundred sons. This is well-known. The
passionate woman and the one who is well grassy land.
versed in the art of making love is devoted to her
husband the most and no one can equal the ci^T^rar
husband. I poured the cool and best water over her after
^ -tTttf fcT^q^j fepsiFri which she regained consciousness and she started
3RWT fgrdw W fctqq^dsRH: 41^11^11 breathing again and again she regained her glow.
In case the husband is also well-versed in the $ ! 4TZTI 8W tl
art of making love, in spite of that for the ladies am T tf^
he is quite pleasant and in case a husband is <l(e|chl<4t: WtT
wicked and foolish, he is treated like poison and
qj i\
is always troublesome.
Another cowherdesses spoke again, "O lord,
Krsna," she then started crying in a moment and
in a moment she fell down and fainted. As the
Krsna, the love of a couple is considered to iron rod becomes untouchable having been burnt
be quite important in the universe. The equality in fire similarly the body of Radha became
of a couple is the biggest fortune and is also untouchable with the fire of separation .
desirable. 4T^ fcfclf) xf 3^1
?4cht: w m 4lfer - % -q f^i II
4 ^ fdtbvt vsfleH cT4t:ll^4ll 4lfRT 1 - 3T5Tffd:l
The household in which the couple is not VlVctcq^fd W W I 4fif f e w m II
treated with equality, poverty dwells there and While sleeping or awake, during day or night
the life of both of them becomes of no in the house or in the forest on land or in water,
consequence. in the sun and the moon shining in the sky,
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 69 465

Radha became motioniess like a dead person. Krsna, well-versed in polity, you think on
She was unable to distinguish anything. Lying on the matter carefully in your mind and do
the ground she thought everything in the from of something by which the life of a damsel could be
Visnu. saved.
fFnSfqf tbrHlfa Wl W 4W lclM : fH T W :l
| circhrl f%ct 'RRt dlfdRlt h R u iiq y te U d ^ ll^ ^ ll
W m m s Hearing the words of Ratnamala, the lord
smiled and spoke to her the words which were
truthful, gist of polity and could be quite
:
pleasant.
TRP^fni to S 11
STHpicfljciM
t?Tt ^raftr ftiN tsfPtidg firai
51<: ^RTt ^ 1|\\||
MTSftr 4
Collecting the petals of lotus flowers, a bed
Lord Krsna said- P.atnamala, since I am the
was made for her on the wet land Radha
lord on to myself I am quite competent to remove
suffering from the pain of separation slept on that
the cause of her suffering but I am not competent
bed, the sandal-paste was applied on the thick
enough to shatter the twin of the destiny.
garments and her female friends started serving
her by moving the fly-whisks of white colour but 1 P % T f% ^ W l
with the touch of the limbs of Radha, the mud w gnf : 11d 11
dried up and the leaves of the lotus flower were In all the Brahmandas I have prescribed the
also bum out. Hari, the sandal-paste was dried decorum by which the sages, the gods and the
up and the complexion of the body was turned humans perform the actions.
into the colour of black hair.
^ W V IN lf t j^ : | )[
?4 I4 d i cT^Ttrpfl
%hf fdRHIRl HtaT
^ 'JiMKUlswi^y w
LdMtrH ^ eft <T 'hc^T <fjJ||Pucn cPJTI
w fa :
Tjgt <|tsnfedM TRT^||V9<? It
0 beautiful one, we are going to face
The spot of vermilion was turned into black.
separation for a hundred years because of the
The costumes, the divine dance and the divine
people were discarded. Ratnamala finding Radha curse of Sudama though it is not desired by
in such a condition went to Krsna and spoke either of us, but slender waisted, one because
sweet words which were quite beneficial for of my boon, she will get separated from me only
Radha. when she is awake but when in sleep she would
always be united with me.
I ffwr csrfw R w w r i
fllUli^I^fd Tff "hfr 4T55UTRrftr || 3f|b!!lf?4<fit W 2^TT ? ilW < l tfabqfdl

Ratnamala said- Krsna, lord of Kamala, ^lITTlfa - K h R ^ I I ^ I I

in separation from you, my friend would surely
meet the end of her life. In case you do not
arrive, she is sure to die.
RTRT fJWT ilrTrUyRld p ; i
4 *<'11 ?1 ifr dlfdfdVIK^II^^II
1 have already bestowed on her the divine
knowledge as a result of which the grief would
disappear. Therefore, you wake up Radha, you
will meet with all the welfare. I shall now go to
the abode of Nanda.
466 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

$4(| 53 ^- Mlrt 1
^^ ^ | \\\
Narada, thus speaking lord Krsna went to
the abode of Nanda and the group of
cowherdesses woke up Radha.
^ ^ f*m 44TR Rm twri
^1% ^ 44441 16 <?11
Reaching home Krsna offered his salutation to
his parents; thereafter the mother took Krsna in
his lap and offered him the fresh butter.
41^4 RPRyl 1 |
! 11 11
The mother then offered him the cool water
and the betel, consuming which Sri Krsna dwelt
in this house of the mother.
TtfeT: ^dt*ro}:i
RR^ET^lWTTfFr t ?ll
All the Gopas offered him delightfully the
garlands, sandal-paste and the betels, serving him
with the white fly-whisks.
ff?r ^ 34 (
tfjWTFPPT 4lAchl4yhfa44l5Kn4:ll^^ll
466 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

# 11 <4441rtrfq^f4d4M4ll

'fffot ^ | ^ 44^(4TfumMUl:ll^ II
^<(44945 W -^ TRnFTt^FRp
ferf?T^ w t ^'
Narayana said- Thereafter Akrura who was
dispatched by Karhsa, went to his abode and took
food including sweets mixed with camphor,
scented betel and fragrant water and comfortably
slept on the bed. Towards the end of the night, he
witnessed a dream which was described in the
Vedas and the Puranas. He found that the
Brahmana boy who was quite healthy, his hair
tied in a knot, clad in two garments was sleeping
on the bed. He had a beautiful complexion and
his face was devoid of any worry or grief. He
was in tender age, having a dark complexion and
two hands, holding a flute in hand, clad in
pltambara, adorned with a garland of forest
flowers, having the body plastered with sandal-
paste, wearing the garland of jasmine flowers,
adorned with the best of the ornaments studded
with gems, having peacock feathers on his head,
wearing a serene smile on the face and having
the eyes like lotus flowers. sage, he witnessed
that beautiful boy in his dream for the first time .
cpfr ^ Midget! tTcTfifi
C hapter - 70 11<'[ <(a^4ui^fqcti*^ll<ill
*T !iij<*vraMcb<i grrqj
The plight of Akriira and departure of
Krna for Vraja
Thereafter he saw a chaste lady whose
41 husband and son were alive. She was clad in
yellow garments adorned with the ornament of
: WVKU'l :1
gems, holding a burning lamp in one hand and
^<*) ?1< ft^raWrTR^II^II white paddy in the other. She had beautiful limbs
m f t ^nfw ) and the face was like that of the beautiful moon
'jimih Pki ^<ah: <3'^111:1^II of the winter season. She was wearing a serene
smile on her face and was anxious to shower a
^<Iul^lci-n*i^l
boon.
f^ ll< = l? m m 31*||[<:1111 cfiTf fet
31TPTt 5^7?? |^)^:1 ^TtRmct jp t^ T 1?
Thereafter pronouncing a blessing she looked
fchIH.c|<ifl <U4 fs ^ jf *3<vTlcH.qJ at the Brahmana together with the goose on the
white lotus besides a horse and a pool.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 70 467

HiTc^n yfc*4n ^7 peacock, parrot, crane, kite, wagtail bird, betel,

garland of flowers, fire in flames, adoration of
^1|<^>04<11,11
gods, the image of Parvat! and of Krsna,
He also witnessed trees blossoming with Sivalinga, Brahmana's daughter, a child, the
flowers and fruits, beautiful and auspicious trees ripened crops, the temple, the king, the lion, the
of mango, neem, coconut, a huge sun-tree and a tiger, the teacher and the gods .
plantain tree.
^ScJT 1 R t r q r e t 55^^|
^RT *7 W17474 44dRyfdH.I
3347 <687*71414 -^dl'^c) tT ll^oll
Xf 7 ^7 77fT787 ^Hlf^ldH.11^11
Thus after witnessing the dream he performed
He found himself having been bitten by a his daily routine and then narrated the entire
white serpent and also found himself seated on a dream to Uddhava.
mountain, a tree, an elephant, as a boat and
himself mounted on the horse. -a^cti^i 44151*7 ^ 41^ 44,1
47 cidiK ?^5 41<HI Rt Rt 47T5M4 ?ll
# I l t d lf c d d d xf s ^ c R T xj MWRH.I
4* ^437541
rT wrawrtfcRTT^ii^ii
1^4 T^t g fl h^H^HcbH,I R :?ll
^!# ^7 4^47 % 71
477^ >7 4$dHI4cb4J
17 ^4=rf9?T4;il^ll
Mfd^Hdl TiTsgt Ronm<umfbidi44ii;?^ii
JllRKOii 4745487417414 Xi yrrdlf^dH.1
^Kd4cy 47 4 iv*7 47 87747 47 433H ^14,1
- XT
^{ 7 ^< 4 4474714 *11
Thereafter he found himself playing vlna and
consuming milk with rice, -food with curd and 74*^ ^ 4 47 ^HdlVH T7d^4<h4J
milk placed on the lotus leaves. He witnessed %^7t 47 WTTcRT 47 477 ^f7 41*7774,114411
that his limbs had become dirty because of qfnt TRTuf Rfct 4ckil4fui<#H4irmdH,l
insects and dirt. He then found himself crying
417 "4 47^4 47 MlbHl* 4d4-dR^I 14^11
infatuated with illusion, then carrying the flowers
and white paddy in his hands. In a moment his - HHIT: ? 778771
body was plastered with sandal-paste, in a fcjfnQd fciMH 47 y<{ll<ll yfdMl 7787711"Rt911
moment he found himself seated on a roof, in the ^ckdidTff 557474 VlffHwf 47 <*1
ocean filled with blood, with his wounded limbs
47 4^77 ^77 yd)77K774,ll4<ill
and filled himself with blood and puss.
Narada, getting permission from Uddhava,
TTcTt 5 5 ^ 7T777 'RpJT ^74 *7 ^^| adorning his teacher and the gods, with his mind
|| xf 4uk-OT3RH set at the feet of lord Krsna, he travelled to the
TTlfo *7 x[ abode of Krsna. At the time of tlie start of his
^ ^ Wit WII^II journey, he met with various auspicious symbols
which bestowed welfare. He found the he-jackal
dlu|ci *7 "^^.1
and she-jackal on his left, a vase filled with
hi4dlafd4i '| rvNlH^-chH,nuii water, the mangoos, Nllakantha bird, a beautiful
^ 47 cfTv7 47 ^i|4H4ipHdi chaste woman adorned with divine ornaments
<c(4ilcdl 47 77^5 ^ 7 7 5 7 7 4 4 II whose husband and son were alive, white
flowers, garland of flowers, fried paddy, a
He then found the silver, the gems, gold,
wagtail bird. On the right side he met with the
finger rings, jewels, gems, welfare pitcher filled
burning fire fames, a Brahmana, a bull, an
with water, cow with calves, the big bull, the
468
elephant, a cow with calf, a white horse, a goose,
a garland of flower, the flag, gem, gold, silver,
pearls, ruby, wine, flesh, sandal, wine of Bassia
latifolia trees, ghee, black deer skin, fruit, fried
paddy, mirror, painted plane, beautiful image, a
white lotus flower, a forest of lotus flowers,
Samkha, kite, cat, mountain, clouds, peacock,
parrot and crane .
TJ<Wci W j ^ :I
t?fT Tycdl 13
Thereafter he met with snake, cuckoo, welfare
sound of the musical instruments, recital of the
music of Krsna, reciting of the name of Hari and
sound of victory. Thus witnessing the auspicious
symbols and hearing of auspicious sound, Akrura
delightfully remembered the name of the lord
and entered Vmdavana.
^R^Tt
^11
cnfat w*d4fef<ifcid4i
115 ^ 11
: ^ r C R R P l f W ^ I
#RTf ^,f5E$ ffi^ 4 f^ :ll33ll
He found there the desirable Rasamandala
which was quite pleasant and was decorated with
sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl, flowers and where
the fragrant cool breeze was blowing. It had
several welfare pitchers, trunks of banana tree,
tender leaves of the mango trees tied to a cord
and spread everywhere. The place was decorated
with several gems and three crores of beautiful
diamonds, studded in the temple and a hundred
crores of charming kunja-cottages. Looking at
the divine dance he walked in Vmdavana up to a
distance.
- < ||{< ^ :ll? k ll bowing their heads on the feat of Akrura who
qqV) J^tdl TRT
h i % .aati^i?i ^prqi i^mi
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM
MfuiflAui q fei fH^ggnJuni
^ TRUt f % TTtll^tsil
^ |(|<#^(',1
Thereafter he came across the beautiful and
charming Vraja of Nanda. It was quite charming
like Vaikuntha, having many beautiful houses
and steps besides the pillars which were
decorated with various types of creepers and
gems; it was built by Vis'vakarma, using the best
of gems. By the visible road he entered the royal
gate, having a number of banners and decorated
with a large number of gems. It was decorated
with pearls and rubies beside the mirrors made of
the gems; if had a number of marigala kalas'as
made of gems.
:1
Trfttit TWftnnsqt h
W PpT ycHyi-ilch^l
f^Ilt Tft-qpej? w
T JifW W ; W : T lfth d l fcH cTW II
w rr:
When Nanda came to know about the arrival
of Akriira he was immensely delighted.
Accompanied by Balarama and Krsna, he went
to welcome him. Vrsabhanu and other cowherds
and dancers were moving ahead. Placing the
pitchers filled with water and the elephant to the
fore besides black cow, they could with them
madhuparka, padya, the asanas of gems. Nanda
went to him with a delightful and humble face.
The boys and the servants then saw the virtuous
Akrura there. He was immediately embraced and
all the cowherds offered their salutation to him
blessed them all.
KRNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 70 469

f?TW Tti hThT ^jpfypsrqjl'kS II without robes, like eternal Brahma and with the
ashes applied on his body. He had the matted
m w t ThThfr jiuicimA i
locks of hair on his head and was holding a
tr ^ m r sn 1**11 rosary in his hand like a yogi.
o u ^ jj^ ^chikddfercg:i
^11<*< 4410 ste W -tTlpHHJ
TTT^tsfTOTfTcf:
$pjt xi<jt|tsi 1 it -^||
sage, thus all the people were united
together. Akrura lifted up Krsna and Balarama in In the next moment they found him in the
his lap and was overwhelmed with emotion, form of Brahma who was engaged in meditation.
feeling blissful and tears started flowing from his ^ ^$^1
eyes. He felt gratified and since he was 4IW>T?i4 W WldlttV R4WT4[II4?II
successful in his mission he kissed their tender
cheeks. In another moment, he was found in the form
of Dharma and in another moment he was found
f|f3T
in the form of Sesa, in another moment he was
^)< '4IHdl4lvd^f4d4n*^ll found in the form of eternal flame or the sun.
pt wtj{\ Sfut WTWFPTO ddfich^ijPlPddqj
:*^ *11441*441*1 w ; *
At that point of time, he found Krsna having
Again he was found in extremely graceful
two arms clad in yellow garment, adorned with
form, which put the lustre of the moon to shame
the jasmine flowers with the sandal-paste having
been applied on his limbs, holding a flute in his crores of beautiful gods of love. He was loved by
hand. Brahma, Siva, Sesa and other gods innumerable damsels, quite passionate and filled
including the sages like Sanaka and others were with passion. Finding such a type of boy, Akrura
offering prayers to him. The girls of the embraced him.
cowherds v/ere staring at him continuously. TJchjET <|gT W W W cJS^ftn
UNdi-yifa: . f g ^ i ^ ^
^nrr RfTRRT ||* <' || fTOT ^q,inldR ui^:l
14 ^ 11
h l ^ : <*<1 Narada, then Akrura placed the boy on the
The next moment he found the lord in the lap gem-studded lion-throne, offered to him by
of Akrura with four arms wearing a smile on his Nanda and with his mind filled with devotion, he
face surrounded by LaksmI and Sarasvatl, went round the lord and then offered his
adorned with the garland of forest flowers and salutation to him placing his head on the ground.
flanked by the courtiers like Sunanda, Nanda and
Kumuda. Many of the devotees and siddhas were
cv

serving him. TO: <*KU(*M4iq <4*\|

n R fiTt: 4<ldl<4J p^qpqftT TFT TO: I
^ t 4^|c|cH [dHNH4JI4ll TO 4<ldHdT|A| xTII4V9ll
^tJhfdchdcbivi dHKi^PRiRidHj Rijunq Rdfiiq Wt44U||
R jim 4 h t w^<ii^dH,ii4^i
WII^ 11
In the next moment they found him with five y4^c(ifb(^c(iq fayculq^d^fiiull
faces, three eyes, having the complexion of
spotless crystal gems, adorned with Nagas, 9l^RlbUjRi|c||r4cbll4,?ll
470 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

I offer my salutation to you again and again to

Mahavisnu, Isvara and the lord of the universe,
you are yourself, the form of Prakrti, the form of
Akrura said- You are the form of cause, form Isvari, the foremost among the humans, I offer
of the lord I offer my salutation to you. You are my salutation again and again. Thus offering
the lord of all the globes and I offer my prayer Akriira fainted in the court of Nanda.
salutation to you, the one who is beyond Prakrti
and also the lord, is without qualities, unattached, t p i ^ ^ 7T:I
without form, with form, the form of all the gods, <1>||^ 1|
the lord of all the gods, the only supreme god of xrfrrT: vtjiqM wi
all the gods, the beginning of the universe,
Brahma in innumerable globes beside being Vis
T5tfWTR^ T^T 4R^I
nu and Siva, you are the seed of all the form.
You are the lord of the universe, the lord of the il^T R T c^TTI IS S 11
cowherdesses and lord of all the Gangs, I offer f 1 x* f t : hFT: I
my salutation to you.
: ^Hiulyuq 77 t : i He suddenly fell down on the ground. He
WII44U|\4W "^ T H I^ II again saw that the lord who was standing outside
: wi was also in his heart, was the soul of all, being
Isvara, was found in dark complexion, all round,
mmiwru mife&foz&m ?tii^ ii
was established in the universe and the from of
^ : i the universe. Narada, finding Akrura having
fainted, Nanda lifted him up and seated him
: I honourably on the gem-studded lion-throne. He
then enquired of him about the news and also
vTPrg XTf%rST?r: ll^^ll
said, "What is there being visible." Thereafter he
You are the lord of all the gods I offer my
served him with delicious sweet food and
salutation to you. You are the lord of Radha, I
offer my salutation to you. You are husband of enquired about his welfare again and again.
Radha I offer my salutation to you. I offer my Akrura on his part conveyed the news of Kamsa
salutation to the one who takes to the form of to him .
Radha, you are adorable by Radha, you are wiu^iql^PJTT^f rf 71|41:1
dearer to Radha than her life, you are adored by ^ ^ 4^R 4lfgd:llt9?II
Radha. You are the only god of Radha and her
beloved, the life of Radha, salutation to you. You ! fW RI
are the one who is adored by the Vedas, you are s m t ddUMlfa M R tr ir f RlhRI 711
all knowledgeable and the sole god of the Vedas fcTCHT: M ld n i Trirrst xirafafS<T:l
being the seed of the Vedas. I offer my salutation
TTTCTtf?r vftcTOTll^ll
to you, in the hair pits of whom always
innumerable globes are enshrined, I offer my -^ w r
salutation to him.
Hgf&wTKi^cHiU fctyci^iiq 4R:I He also advised him to send Krsna and
4Rt11^ 11 Balarama to Mathura for getting their parents
6 xTI released from the bondage. Thus whosoever
recites the stotras composed by Akrura, with
TrTcR f ^ T 7 W m # ll^ ll
devotion, he would get a son if he has a none, a
KRSNA-JANMA-KHATjTOA, CHAPTER 70 471

wife if he has no wife, riches if he has no riches, R R ^ RofalRTR RlTRR:l

land if he has no land, the one having lost
gnfeTS^RT R JTRfRTR: 116 11
children would get children, a disgraced person
would be graceful and inglorious person would All the cowherds cried in panic but the
achieve immense glory. Thereafter he slept on powerful cowherdesses embraced Krsna and
the bed of campaka flowers. took him away. Some of them called Akrura in
anger to be quite cruel and denounced him. Some
5$$1 of them bound Akrtira with clothes.
WRTFira 7JR p o t ^|^1911 cKtfet RT3RTRTR cKftjft R^TR
RRRT4RT fKRTiRRRR "^
r m
$TRfeTRRerff ^ RTOT:I
HHiychu 1 rt
^fttr rt nJ

Ret? RTRcT ^ <S<4<hi 5^fithHcbH4ll'9^ll

sage, some of the cowherdesses removed
rrstt r r ir I #^;| the costumes of Akrura and tried to break his
RTPTRTR F ? R^pilRt RfecTT:l<SII armlets with their hands. Thereafter, Madhava
Thereafter getting up early in the morning he found Akrtira having been so injured he went to
completed his daily routine and made Balarama Radha and tried to convince her.
and Krsna to take their seats in the chariot. He fHR^R
carried five types of eatables like milk, curd, rrtrtrtr rt
ghee, butter and butter milk with him and other
valuable eatables. Accompanied by Vrsabhanu, ^ v m ro rfe t 4R4;i
Nanda, Sunanda and Candrabhanu, they got RTRt
ready for the journey. Nanda the lord of Vraja Tsrfer R ffer^r Tfet fgpgpferi
made several of the musical instruments to be R RlgT RTgRRRRHTRTR RTRRlfR: 116 R11
sounded including double drums, drums,
RcRRT RlcRT TJTi f R I RRRFR?RPRRtl
panavas, damarii, big drums and several other
musical instruments.
'
'
' : Traf: RT 7fe2RHRT:l
RRT c m R RRR TTRpuRt:l v

RtRcR^ TT^ TT TIRRT RTTRI 16 T11

p o t W W d4TO|: <:110<?11
RTSSR^fRTTP RRT RfecRRlfRR: 1
p t fR RTftrTT: ira f; &fRTT T O T fe n
R ip t f e vfeTRTl 16 11 | <1: 11<?||
The lord then humbly enlightened her about
Listening to the sound of musical instruments
the divine yoga and also to Akrtira. Again for
and coming to know of the departure of
convincing Radha, Krsna went to her. In the
Balarama and Krsna to Mathura, the
meantime, they found a divine chariot moving in
cowherdesses were extremely enraged and they
the sky which was decorated with beautiful
arrived there finding Krsna having mounted on
costumes besides the gems and was built by
the chariot. Brahman, thereafter, inspired by
Visvakarma. At the sight of the chariot, the lord
Radha the cowherdesses in anger, in spite of
of the universe went to the palace of his mother.
dissuading lord Krsna not to do so, broke the
He took his food together with all his relatives
royal chariot with their kicks.
and slept there. Then the lord was surrounded by
RR R % R fer the sages Indra, Brahma, Siva, Sesa and other
RRR5?fRII<i ^11 ascetics. Narada, thereafter Radha together
472 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhtAM

with the cowherdesses also slept on the flower

bed. All the people of Gokula were filled with
delight, some of them started dancing and some
of them were singing.
?ff^jT3RR3'o '^-0
imfMBtsEzrm: | |\ 11
472 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbfAM

cji^r g f | fo r ^%!1\
11^(1 <*hi

^ rt w ^ m fri
^ ^ T5Tcf 5 11 11
^>^ " ^cftl
Tp*nf R^RTORT RforT: IR 11
He washed his feet and was clad in two
C hapter - 71 garments. Thereafter the spotless paste was
applied on his body. A pitcher filled with water
The Journey of Kr$na was placed to his left which was filled with fruits
5 w w and tender leaves and was painted with sandal-
paste, aguru and Brahmanas were placed to the
Rfinsrot ^ -gr^rrat -^ right. In the forefront a chaste woman having the
W i ^ 11 son and the husband alive was placed ahead
^ ^ gpfri carving the mirror and the burning lamp. The
DUrva grass given by the teacher, beautiful
w grnTPnm f^i r 11
flowers, the auspicious white paddy were placed
cT^r on the bead, ghee, beverages, silver, gold and
4l44gW4IRTfi^bc!^lmQ^[f^^H^H curd were shown to him, plastering his neck with
lOTiqiR 'RfvRi sandal-paste, he was made to wear the garland of
flowers. Thereafter, Krsna was made to adore his
w ^rT M W R m # : ' ^ t^ ii'^ u
teachers as well as the Brahmanas.
ctni f^ ry m ro
Wd- fsR^TSrtf ^ Rrtf ^d^rcr^imil
Narayana said- With the fragrant wind faiircMcR TGf 1 WTRTRimn
blowing Radhika was sleeping on the bed of tw
flowers and sandal-paste. After the three fourths
of the night was over, Krsna woke up Yasoda to
Thereafter conches were blown and the Vedas
perform the welfare ceremony in the auspicious
were recited with music and the verses
moment when the moon and the constellations
showering welfare were also recited by the
were in a favourable position, lagna was
Brahmanas. Devoting the mind to the form or the
auspicious and the unfavourable planets which
had no bad no effect. Lord Hari himself got up one who bestows welfare, he lifted up his right
and assured his relatives. Getting afraid of foot to move forward.
Radhika he stopped the playing of the musical fogtR T rfw girm Ft fo jti
instruments. The one who is independent and an j II II
creator of the universe besides being the
iRt --? ^ PTfnt grtfi
protector and maintains the entire universe, was
found afraid of Radha. RPRf: f e r F R : W d R -.ll^ ll
dra #| foRtsfotfr facSlfoTf: I
RTfR rRRTfsFTTIRII fT ^ lt PlotJfio4fy7IRd:IR4ll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI4DA, CHAPTER 72 473

ftrJ^TT: 11 ^ 11 right and embraced Krsna, kissing his cheeks.

The relatives also extended their love for Krsna.
<11 Pir4^cH*|J
-u*u0
^#: TThTRt )^^||
7< -^ )$,1
^^ * |^*{^11\ 6 11
The lord then pressing his nose with middle
fmger stopped breathing for a while from the left
side, he them released the breath from the right
side. Thereafter, he went to the best of the court
yard of Nanda. The lord was delightful, blissful,
always engrossed in bliss, eternal, the eternal
form, the eternal form of the seed, appearing in
human form always, the lord of all, always
engaged in welfare deeds, taking to new form
always and always appearing youthful in
garments and speaking always new words, his
love is always achieved by internal efforts. His
words are sweeter then the nectar and always
look new; his feet are always eternal and fresh
and his adoration is always new and eternal.
w r * 'p : i

)||^-:|

4<t*HI*lui Tfett far^gp^iTn

^11
rn : : I
im W g iw # r r tw i r ? 11
4%T554*<fcRl4TS5fwrer ^1 :1

Thus the lord of illusion who always is

combined with the illusion standing in that
courtyard got ready to depart for the journey. In
the courtyard, which was decorated with the
trunks of banana trees, with tender flower leaves
tied with the silken cord and the gems which
were made by VisVakarma and painted with
kastCirl, saffron and sandal-paste. Lord Krsna
together with Akrnra and other relatives made
preparation for their departure. At that point of
time Yasoda stood on the left and Nanda on the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI4DA, CHAPTER 72 473

Chapter - 72
Killing of Karasa and release of Vasudeva
and DevakI
33
fOTt ^ fipfar

f e ? I RfTT W ^: W JI
f i f e VTAHJlO F f e r f it
T i f e Tfirat
3T^Rpra^T?Tt T lfiffe fe3RTT^II?ll
^ :1
^^1=^^4|1: T rfirn # :im i
fe M fe l? E r ^ tw rf^ fi^ : I
it: ^ p ^ < p T O ffe ll4 ll
T R fe T g ^ rfe :

^^': ^TtfiRTT :I
M ih ail

i f i r m f e R l : 11 11
Narayana said- sage, lord Krsna bowing in
reverence to his teacher moved out of the camp
and mounted the chariot that had arrived from
heaven and moved towards the city of Mathura.
He entered in the beautiful city of Mathura
together with Akrnra and other attendants. The
city of Mathura was more beautiful than
Amaravati, was quite charming, shining and
studded with gems. It was constructed by
Vis'vakarma and was invaluable, extremely
474 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM

beautiful, decorated with gem-studded pitchers, rf IfTT <|gT <*4HHW4:l

having hundreds of royal roads which were
^ trfg <jTo3rt Wi
decorated with the best of gems and diamonds
like the moon on all sides. It had many lanes TtlffRyr ,)1
which were numberless and was filled with many fa<dr<*ui fo w l ^ . 11^11
auspicious things, the best of the business people ^T 41
and thousands o f lakes so abundantly found in
^<*<^4 WS5T ^441^^11 11
the city. The damsels of the city were adorned
with the best of the costumes and the ornaments Looking at such a type of the city of Mathura,
studded with gems. The beautiful damsels were the lotus-eyed lord was moving ahead. In the
quite youthful and were raising their heads with meantime he met with Kubja (hunch back) who
the desire of having a look at the lotus-like face was quite old and was moving with the help of a
of lord Krsna. They were looking at him with staff, bending forward considerably. She was
unstable eyes, their eye-brows were moving and quite dry and was deformed and was carrying
roving. They were always feeling passionate, kastiirl and saffron in her hands. Narada, with
with the stiff pelvic region and the breasts, soft her touch the sandal-paste and the flowers had
limbs, beautiful slender-waist and were well- become more fragrant.
versed in the love-sport.
^ZcfT yfwdt taflRT ?>)
IT ^ ^JiPt^tuqJ1^6.11
-qsqf w 4dl^pd:l
KTt ? ^ 1 < ^

:l
Ttc^itri T4: g riiR o ii
)<*
s3 nS
The old women looked at lord Krsna with a
tM:I delightful mind, who was peaceful, full of lustre,
TfoTat : abode of LaksmI, lord of Sri and the abode of
Sri. The hunch-back suddenly folded her hands
fe<*lUlglkHcblfa!b4 Thjrfii fC R W 4 .l
bowing in devotion. Bowing in devotion,
TfetT f e r i ^ 11 lowering her head, she applied sandal-paste over
The city of Amaravatl had crores of vehicles the body of the lord and also on the attendants
studded with gems which were decorated with surrounding him. Holding the golden vase filled
various types of ornaments and painted with with sandal-paste, the old woman
paintings, variously decorated and were lodged circumambulated lord Krsna and offered her
in three crores of gardens. There were different salutation to him again and again.
types of fragrant flowers, in which the black ^ 114[ sftfcGT - II
wasps, greedy for the honey, were roaming about
over the Bassia Latifolia trees attracting a large S ftw W iftcFtT I"R I
number of bees as well. The city had several cjf^TST^TcHTTT T^WmfctTI
types of forts which were invincible for the W iKVWNTyi 3FJIT SRIT 44tl<TIR^II
enemies and were filled by those well-versed in
Rwigf TlfwdT 57?1
the scriptures on the military. Having a large
number of valorous soldiers lodged in three pcT) ^ ^ 4 ^ 1 1 3 1 1
crores of mansions, the city was quite pleasant 3t4r4<^Pl4bl^R41KpHlRhni
and was built by Vis'vakarma with the best of
gems. .
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 72
4Mdlnrc"^fd4J
|| <4<|111
^SRTt
T-Tcfifni^WT rf 9 <fdch4^l
ff^OT ^ H)HHli=)4'Ul|d:lR\9ll
7TW-TRI - XRT^l grandeur. The red garments, betel, white fly-
f j ^ f e r r w fr 'SraTTSScTETf^l R 6 11
m urn ^^! appearing in large numbers in her abode.
THVI^lfdif^d y^R H P liidH.II?<?M
<#{> fifa d ifa ^ iirHdH.1 bed served by a number of female attendants.
T ^ U T O ^ T Tlfat tfftcTW: 11? 0 11
f y - ^ 4 d d r a n Ydd^l4t4rFT*4J
fa y d lfa ^ ^ IR l^ fa d d iyyy^:ll?^ll
W Xf ^ ? ( 4TR W llftW W R f grfhff^pifW RI
w r f | ^mtiw=r 4lfcidiii?3ii
Thereafter at the sight of lord Krsna, the old
woman was filled with grace achieving
youthfulness, beauty and a well-buib body.
Suddenly she appeared like beautiful and
charming like LaksmI who was clad gem-
studded in beautiful garments. Sanctified by fire
and was adorned with several types of gem-
studded ornaments having a youthful age of
twelve years. She was quite pleasant and her lips
appeared like ripe wood-apples. She was wearing
a serene smile on her face, having a complexion
like that of molten gold, beautiful pelvic region
and teeth, the breasts like the fruit of wood-
apple, wearing a garland of beautiful gems,
walking slowly like an elephant adorned with the
anklets of gems and the hair was well arranged in
a knot which was adorned with a garland of
jasmine flowers. The knot was filled towards the
left in a roundish manner. The hunch-back had
applied a spot of kastiirl on the forehead and
above that there appeared a spot of sandal-paste.
She was also adorned with a spot of vermilion
like the flower of a pomegranate fruit. She was
holding a mirror of gems in her hand. She was
well-versed in the love-sport. She, looking with
side-glances accepted lord Krsna as her husband.
475
The lord, on his part, also assured her and left for
another place, getting gratified, Kubja also
delightfully went back to her abode like LaksmI.
She looked at her palace which had been turned
like that of LaksmI having the bed of gems and
studded with the best of diamonds. A line of
gems was inlaid in the same, the mirrors of gems
were displayed on all sides which added to the
whisks and garland were held by the attendants
Reaching there delightfully, she consumed the
sweet food and rested herself on the beautiful
Then she went to sleep.
xRft ^ 'RITtll?? II
^TfcTrt TRIg "CTRRhHT:ll?tfll
ctnfnTT trrar flRRnff
jiUPlhd ^ ^11?
^MdfiWI4*i jigjiclAIVil-dt cblhcfcl
<lfZ3KiM<Hr4 <*IHRcKT ^ chlHcbH.11?^II
Thereafter the chaste lady placed on her bed
the betel, camphor, kastiirl saffron and sandal-
paste and nearby she placed the garland of
jasmine flowers. She also arranged the cool
drinking water, scented with camphor and also
arranged for delicious sweets. Thereafter she
physically, mentally and by actions devoted her
mind at the feet of the lord. sage, visualising
about the arrival of lord Krsna and devoting her
mind to his lotus-like face, tha passionate women
looked at the universe in the form of Krsna who
was all passionate and filled with passion,
moving a delightful mind,
rffit 3?1? " 44I44J
4WIH4j fw=IT TcSRI 7T5TOf<T4ll?^ll
# sfir sfoRPIT f w r r Rfol
^ WRTTRt * UTRlrRfII? II
Thereafter lord Krsna looked at the gardener
who was carrying the flower garlands in the
royal paiace. The gardener looking at the lord
476 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

bowed in reverence over the ground and offered Krsna, administered a slap on the face of the
all the garlands to lord Krsna. washerman and snatched away all the costumes
and wore them all with all the cowherds.
gstaT ? m : 11 ? 11 4?lci)cb Wl
^ fsiw ^ ^ g w ^^.! 11
3111 ^ 7 dlfcHl.artHI1* 011 ^<< \
The lord on his part bestowed his inaccessible TffRTit
slavehood on the gardener and moved forward The chief of the washerman surrounded by his
along the royal road. He then found a washerman courtiers mounted a plane and turning to a divine
carrying a heap of clothes who was quite strong, form left for Goloka, having everlasting
youthful and proud. youthfulness, devoid of death and old age and
cR# *RT1% WfJWTT fsnifr 1 the best. They were clad in yellow garments,
TT TR$ *T cR3T rl^c4|T=f ftfC ^II^II wearing a serene smile on the faces and looked
like Krsna.
sage, the lord humbly begged from him
some clothes. The washerman, however, did not ^ : 1
part with the clothes and on the other hand spoke fW IW S S W TR4R
some very harsh words. wr
fUirRtMdfd fjTOTtsft <SRtfd<U$4JI4oil
THnTRq dW NRl f f ^ R T *TI
The washerman said- foolish one, lord of ^^ 114 I
the cowherds, the costumes are not meant for
TT : ftPdvHHJ
cowherds like you because they are meant for the
king. cR^ ^ RfcTRi M
The self-disciplined washerman reached
ul44vill4 3ivyiHfrH4 vTUfEI Goloka and was turned into an attendant of the
^rftfR: chU'Ki^ 3 II lord and started waiting there for the return of
^1 ^ cjtf W : 3RRq #1 Krsna. At sun-set AkrOra also went to his abode
with the permission of lord Krsna and Nanda.
fdfU4l4l5W TFT^: cl^nn^ll''kll
Baladeva, accompanied by Krsna, went to a Vais
You are greedy for girls and you are extremely nava Kuvinda who was very poor. The devoted
wicked, the way in which you have behaved with Kuvinda bowed at the feet of the lord and adored
the cowherd girl in Vmdavana, you cannot him. The lord felt delighted and bestowed on him
behave like that in the region of Kamsa, because his slavehood which is beyond the reach of the
the king who punishes the wicked is available gods like Brahma and others.
here. tf^ ^ fattf.najTi44j
ARfiRT cRT: StRfT 1% ^T TTT Pkiviisfh -^1114^11
cI^ c^ tTTTT^Tt ^^' 1 cjyMi taud xT Ptfquiqi
it rt^T ? 4$1 ^raViuV. t ^
oR5T WKUmRT ^ : ^^11 After consuming the best of the sweets, all the
On hearing the words of the washerman, people slept on the beds. At that point of time the
Madhusudana laughed with Baladeva and lord left for the abode of Kubja who was
together with all the cowherds. Thereafter lord sleeping on the bed. Reaching there he looked at
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 72 477

Kubja who lying on the gem-studded bed and during the physical union and they enjoyed the
appeared like LaksmI, served by the female love-sport in various ways. Lord Krsna scratched
attendants on all sides, her breasts and the pelvic region with the nails
nt firafr <1 frfe rr: i and also sucked her nectar-like lips.
diyctiri ! f%|cWHU4A| 4:1
hssIhn 4 II

43tTS544T4 dt ^wra^:W f1W Pljl
1% 4^T4Ft ^ f l t g^R l
4 fddKI4 ranf Rdf WT^II^'kll
JTT VJjblLil 1 tldUIW ^
At the end of the night the lord implanted the
TT4jfi4f4 ^ : semen in her womb after which the beautiful
:|-1 -d 14^11 damsel fainted. In the lap of lord Krsna she lost
f ^ r w w ssv ra^i the consciousness about day and night, heaven or
earth, water or earth.
4tHl& 'iRiyfff< } I4 6 11
Instead of waking all the attendants of Kubja, 4 CiHNfd: I
lord woke her up alone and spoke to the chaste 4cdc4fd*ijujd 4vft44:ll^4ll
lady. Lord Krsna said, "O virtuous one,

beautiful one, wake up and let me enjoy the love-
sport with you because in earlier birth you it fdra^T 4;i Is ^ 11
happened to be Surpanakha, the sister of Ravana. T ^w m fh d ^l
damsel, during my incarnation as Rama you iP4if^df9d4;i 1s ^ 11
had performed the tapas for me. Influenced by
d id d trt gin
those tapas I have taken to this form and have
come to you as your beloved. Therefore, you dtW: dfdfdrnTdTdT 4 4 f : 4Ri||R<*l:ll^<ill
serve me. Presently you enjoy all the pleasures Thus the time of day-break arrived and it
with me and then proceed on to Goloka which appeared that moon had become dirty getting
destroys birth and death. enraged with the husband. Thereafter the plane
<^<*<41 fv- 4$rf4l from Goloka arrived and she attaining the divine
* grant 11 form went to Goloka. She was clad in the divine
garments sanctified by Agni and adorned with
y fa d l HdRJlMHF^dll
the gem-studded ornament. She was having the
d d id | ct d<*l< dihdl 7 ||^ II complexion of molten gold becoming eternal and
Thus speaking lord Krsna embraced her and devoid of birth and death. sage, she was
unrobing her, enjoyed her passionate advances. known in the Goloka as the cowherdess
With a serene smile on her face, the passionate Candramukhi and several types of cowherdesses
damsel felt shy at the first union but implanted a
became her attendants.
kiss on the lord. The lord took her in his lap like
LaksmI. ' w t R^tri

RWRRfadiRd tfdMfuddll 44(4^4 : 11s 11

dHiycblthid 4? ^^ m ^ 1 ^ f%rat ! :1
4 rltdl ^1 -ctchK ?l g:7sif ^ iv9o n
c rc g ii^ n
O Narada, the lord was well-versed in the art <yitstu4 gRwr tsiiT=cgd g ^ n ^ n
of making love and both of them did not rest ghmRci-^dictiHK^wiRhHti^i
478 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

1 rT1 ?
^| II crocodile, a jackal, a heap of ashes, a heap of
The lord also remaining there for a while went bones, a fruit of tala tree, hair, cotton, coal,
back to the palace where Nanda was staying burning wood, a dead body over the burning fire,
delightfully. Kamsa on the other hand was the wheel of the potter, the oil mill, the cremation
enjoying a sound sleep in the night when he felt ground, burnt wood, dry wood, kusa-grass,
terrified and started witnessing frightening straw, the moving headless body of a human, a
dreams. sage, he saw the sun had fallen from crying dead body, the dry pool filled with ashes,
the sky breaking into four pieces on earth and the the burnt fish, iron, the burnt out forest, Sudra
moon also after falling from the sky had broken suffering from leprosy, a naked Brahmana
into ten pieces. A .terrific unrobed man holding a having dishevelled hair pronouncing a horrible
terrific noose in his hand and besides, there also curse in anger, an enraged mendicant, an ascetic
appeared a widow the wife of a Siidra, who was and a Vaisnava. Thus witnessing a horrible
also unrobed and had her nose cut off. dream he got up and spoke to his parents,
brothers and the wife who was crying, infatuated
^TRTt 4^1141
with love. Thereafter he got the stage prepared
cHteffcrgi ^ flrgttfai113311 and an elephant was made to stand there. He
budUMumwiki # * tprij arranged for a terrific army of wrestlers. To start
w ^ 11IV9X11 the welfare ceremony, he summoned the
assembly and performed auspicious and welfare
deeds reciting the welfare mantras. He cautioned
3Tfernf?t his family priest.
Pictjon^Hitecbi ^ 7T^ ' 41
chettciricHchkiuu M - 3 II
vuViH rT^ gr?t ^41 ! 1
5 rt ^ ^^ elKRimiR g^wFnid'tfii
>4dc(f^dH.I Holding an astonishing sword in his hand, he
<?
4 eTtt ^ fraftlld^^mniII seated himself on the stage and deputed the very
strong warriors on duty. He made the kings,
JH rf g ^
Brahmanas, the mendicant, the relatives, people
w ^ ^ R t ^^;| to 11 and the warrior to sit on the stage.
3tdVw ^ 4tPR ^' \
% 1 ^ ^ ;|
78 gsrqmro
55 Tfifat Tfi? 11 11
( %< 1 bd,dl iufegHiHj
Ufiyiw eppfei enw ? hV rjii
^ w w t r m ^^
7 m ^ ifsRT ^ ?l 16 $ 11

Narada, thereafter lord Krsna together with
W < 11 - 1WTI!i^ll Balarama arrived there and playfully picked up
She was smiling and was using the line of the bow of Siva. A thundering sound was created
ashes as tilakam, her white and black hair was with the breaking of the bow. The entire city
turned upwards; she was holding a sword in one looked like having become deaf; looking at this
hand and a skull cup in the other, her tongue was Kamsa was immensely disturbed but lord Krsna,
protruding and was moving. She wore a garland the son of DevakI, was immensely delighted.
of skulls round her neck. Similarly he also saw a
donkey, a he-buffalo, a pig, a bear, a crow, a feuTT <cia?md: i
vulture, a white kite, a monkey, a white dog, a OTfeTrl: STII
KFtStfA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 72 479

^ ^ % ^ 11^' 11 plane and went to Visnuloka and his lustre was

merged into the lotus-like feet of lord Krsna.
m \ ^ rfib'
fTtpT sFUPfrfifr SR 1^1
'^ ^ -R: ? cRI^fttmq;il<i<ill
Killing the elephant and the wrestler he
entered the assembly. At that point of time, all TT TTT
the ascetics with their delightful mind were 1 <*U4MI ^ TfTRTII^II
looking at the lord. The gods were looking at the
TRTcTT ^ffRt ^ l^ lf iR ll
lord with a delightful mind, while the kings on
the other hand, looked at him in the form of a If| , TRfHg ThTTRII^lSlI
great lord who was the ruler of the kings, TFR T8T SR TtfT TRTT Wl
ftrai UTfTT TRlTrf%^l tgTRT8TRTiraRII'?^ll
^: ^ificb^iicHlbllrirciuiiyiftui^ii^
? chlrhjw TRRIT:I :
TRRT Tfcfjr? xtcf xf ^:11 oil
The parents looked at them like an infant, SJTTT^ 4q^RvT4,l?0 ll
while the damsels looked at them like the tgdPd ^ ^FOTT Tdlfa TTTTTTtl
beautiful god of love. Kamsa on the other hand
TTlfT TT^rfRT R fR JTfR: tR ^ll^o^ll
looked at Krsna and Balarama as his own
enemies as well as the enemies of his relatives. f r f t i xt f^ fa t xt 1
The wrestler looked at them like the god of death 114|^11^ ?
and all the Yadavas looked at them like their fet <1 ;|
own lives .
xt fdTT xt
ifTlPcJSnfrldt TRTT TJRfl
'5' ITT fJiTT -1^44,114 $11 TtwrarR^w?xT tiT^Tt
fPTTT '<Uit:i
TT -ifR xt TTT^Tf TfSRT TTT yPTI
4o|cbl^-R w m cfldn 911
TT ^ i n 4 ^ ts fr xTI I ^ 4 1
Lord Krsna holding the Sudars'ana-cakra in
his hand bowed in reverence to the sage, the Thus after killing Kamsa he distributed riches
Brahmanas, his parents and the teacher and to Brahmanas and bestowed the kingship to the
moved towards the stage and reached close to intelligent Ugrasena who was bom in the lunar
Kariisa. sage, the all merciful lord who is race. On the other hand the mother of Kamsa, his
attached to his devotees and bestowing his grace wives, the father, the brothers, the mother, the
on the devotees dragged Kamsa from the sisters and the wives or brothers started
platform and killed him without much difficulty. lamenting. They cried "O Rajendra, you appear
fey r f r a m ! before us, get up and occupy the royal lion-
throne and mle over the country protecting the
TTtrt xt n
riches and the relatives besides the army.
RtwihT w t r t Rc- f e n r \ valorous person, where have you gone leaving us
- ^ like orphans, the people said. The one who could
At the time of the death, Kamsa looked at the create and preserve all the creatures from
entire universe like Krsna and also found, the Brahma to the least blade of grass playfully and
arrival of the plane studded with gems. sage, who is adored by Brahma, Sesa, Siva, Dharma,
taking to the divine form, he mounted on the Stirya, Ganesa, Ganga, the group of sages and
480 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAPjJAM

the gods continuously during day and night, the throughout the world because, of all the people
same lord Krsna is adored in the Vedas. in the world the father is quite adorable besides
Sarasavti recites his name feeling panicky while the teacher and the mother who carries a child in
Prakrti offers prayers to him delightfully. He is her womb. The parents who bring up the child
beyond Prakrti and in the form of eternal Brahma are therefore adorable a hundred times more.
and is adored by all. He moves at will xf i M f r a t fU fw i
unattached, without qualities, without blemish, ^ : qfr F f:
beyond everyone, eternal Brahma, the great soul,
w r : w f r ^5:1
the great lord, eternal, the form of eternal flame,
the one who takes to a definite form for the sake T f | d'WTriR:
of his devotees, always blissful, eternal and
imperishable, the same lord, under the influence rft jR tt fcrrTT Xf ^ 11
of illusion and in order to relieve the earth of her 1wr5r
burden, has incarnated on earth together with the
1'<<1( 11^ ' 11
cowherds. He is the lord of illusion. He is lord of
all and in case he kills someone, no one on earth qfvr w w w w
can protect him. The one who is protected by the ^ ^ 1 11
eternal soul, who on earth can kill him?. Because they bestow welfare, of all those who
<psfarjeR3T Hcfyy (1 4PPll bestow welfare to all are also treated as the
mother. Therefore, there is no other relative
^' : 4)4 SR
closer than the mother in the universe but the
sage, all the people thus spoke among teacher who bestows knowledge is more glorious
themselves and then kept quiet. Thereafter they than the mother because, according to the Vedas,
served the Brahmanas with food and distributed there is no one else more adorable than him.
riches to them. sage, thus speaking lord Krsna and Balarama
Ticrif4i w m offered their salutation to them. Thereafter the
parents also embraced their children and were
%^ cBTTR^ : 11%0 11 served with sweet food. Vasudeva getting
TffiTt fqcrt rWTI delighted performed the welfare ceremonies and
'^<:11^ ^ || serving the Brahmanas with food, distributed
On the other hand lord Krsna who happens to wealth among them.
be the soul of all went to his parents and he cut 0
off the falters of iron and freed them. He %mfrafrs-srra: i 11
prostrated before his parents and humbly offered
prayers to them.

ftrat w r a wi
Tjwnfa
^411 ^tui f r a ^?lf PT: I
f t ij: VldyuHl^HI ^<11|I ^ 5> 11
Sri Krsna said- The one who does not
maintain his father, mother, the teacher who
bestows knowledge, the teacher who bestows
mantra, such a person always remains impure
480 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAPjJAM

C hapter - 73
Nanda and others relieved of Grief

ci forc :\
itoflT4Rl f^Hznfrq<l:il^il
35^
KRSNA-JA\MA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 73 481

vrt4<4ft:lRil M'fllUfasHiqtel fax^fa <||[|:1

Narayana said- Lord Krsna imparted spiritual fte4 rafa ? f a ^ g r o : 11 11
knowledge to Panda who was suffering from the For them the loss of their sons and daughter,
grief of separation of the son and feeling helpless the land and the riches is more painful than even
was crying aloud, getting fainted. Thereafter, the death. Because of this, these foolish people
lord of the universe offered him the best of gems suffer form grief but the intelligent never do so.
and said.
^frt)<4Th^ ) fafafafalTO I
faster rST3T ? p WI 44M>iTRcb?^c( qctedlfaTO: ^jfTOII^oii
*ir T^rt ?
My devotees who is filled with my devotion is
xr t e r a self-disciplined and adores by the reciting of the
fa te w iteftyiur w ptgRim i mantras and because of his being always devoted
Krsna said- Nanda, shed away the grief and to me, he always remains .spotless and without
feel delighted and blissful, hearing my words. I blemish.
am imparting divine knowledge to you which <* cfpteU xfatefa fa^r?T:i
you kindly receive. The divine knowledge was *nfa xfafr #5? cETctefa ^ crSfal | HI I
imparted by me in earlier times at Puskara-ksetra
c|fa<fafa TOiter fa SRJfl
to Brahma, Sesa, Ganesa, Siva, Surya, the
ascetics and the great yogis. fterfa $: jjemfuT xr toi^ ii

Si: S irs 3 s: : sir sr* sfan fs:i Feeling panicky from me the wind blows, \the
sun rises and illumines the universe, the moon
OTSTfar Slfar TTTTTT T T ^ d S ilb n ilM I
rises with all the rays and Indra pours timely
The people continue to come and go in this rains, the fire bums, the death takes sway the
universe according to the result of their actions. lives of the people, the trees blossom timely with
Therefore who is the father of whom and who is flowers and fruits.
the son of whom?.
fteiyHyxt > i
SiMljyKi'Nt'gVxl STFfa 32ntefacT:l far?xr vtyraiT^xi te f a :ii^ n
Sitem gtefa 'tete^icm ^ R ssih .ii^ ii ^ : E ^ fa 4%fld:l
fpTOoTO yfasiTTlt ^ s r s t ^rfafawi fa?=lfa XT^ W 9U8RTII ^ 11
fa ^ fa fa f s ifte rs ^fasN ^sifaslfafii^ii The wind has no base but it carries the
RTSST WPST faqtej TO tortoise, the tortoise carries Sesa and Sesa carries
the mountains, the seven nether worlds stand in a
fa w n r^ r tin <iii
line. The waters of the nether worlds are quite
Everyone takes birth at a particular place static and the earth is floating on the water.
according to his karmas. Someone takes birth
with the great yogis, someone with the queen,
some with Brahmana woman, someone with Ks farrmWET%05t : THtTOMlWI
atriyas, Vaisyas and Sudra women. Thus ^ 11:
someone is bom as a bird, someone as an animal. faWRTOfa WRKfafafad: 11 ^ 11
Influenced by my illusion, all the people feel
": : 4Rfsnfra'qqd:l
delight in the various types of worldly pleasures
and feel painful at heart with the departure of frormr ^
their relatives. iffterT ^idvjt^ w
482 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

; ! i n ^-41 r 1 11
The heaven and other seven lokas are based on 3TTRtWmlw drqflf^fdilfddhl
earth, the Jyotis'cakra and the constellation stand :IRSU
on the bases of the planets but the Vaikuntha
stands with out any base and is beyond the globe.
^
Goloka is situated at a distance of fifty crores of
yojanas beyond that, which is floating. The
Goloka having no base is built with the best of <=rf^<^jg,ra$ : 11? *11
gems having seven gates, having seven duchioxt'iciui^: |
substances, seven moats and lakhs of boundary
walls. A river named Viraja flows there. Goloka
is surrounded by the mountains of hundred peaks It is surrounded by the blossoming Parijata
covered with gems, a single peak of which flowers a thousand kalpavrksa and a hundred
spreads over an area of ten thousand yojanas and flower orchards in which several types of flowers
is filled with lustre. are blossoming. There are three crores of gem-
studded houses, a lakh of cowherdesses who
VMcblfdUW4!H Pcf
reside there well guarded, the lamps are made of
M xt vl^4Wl44JI^ gems, the beds are made of gems and several
<TU4U^H:l types of eatables are stored there. It has a
hundred step-wells of honey. Similarly there are
several step-wells filled with nectar and are also
That mountain is spread over an area of a
hundred yojanas and is more than hundred times filled with several types of cosmetics and other
articles required during love-sport. lord of
in length and a lakh of yojanas in width. A
Rasamandala is spread over ten thousand Vraja, thus I am narrating to you the number of
yojanas in Goloka which is built with invaluable the buildings of Goloka which are unknown even
to the best of intellectuals. It has three crores of
gems and is circular like the lunar disc.
palaces which are studded with gems beside the
charming and beautiful Bhavana of Radha. This
m i? i palace of Radha is decorated with invaluable
: xt ^TTWl pitchers of gems and the mirrors of gems which
fachlfeiiJrHctHl 11 ^ R11 illumine. There are lines of gem-studded pillars,
has a large number of white fly whisks which are
quite astonishing. The handles of the fly-whisks
: IR i 11 were decorated with the best of gems and rubies.
The lamps of gems illumined the area. The steps
jflc-fTcb^J^-HMcjcq ^911^:11^^11 are decorated with gems and the vases are also
made of gems. The beds are also decorated with
lines of gems and painted with three types of
paintings with three moats. There are difficult
f|nf?lf^<y-d44,l1 entrance gates, there are sixteen apartments. At
11 ? ^ 11 the gates of these apartments, sixteen lakhs of
cowherdesses are deputed to guard them who are
^! TlfafsT?^ fcHlRicHf.1
clad in the best of garments sanctified by fire and
4HlfcwfaR^Vl 7e|rf4flA:IR\sll adorned with the best of gem-studded ornaments.
UifuicHJ^TfcWReki flTraTTR4f^c!^l They have the complexion of molten gold and
KR$NA-JANMA-KHA14PA, CHAPTER 73 483

illumine like hundreds of moons. The attendants garland of jasmine flowers and her hair is tied in
of Radhika are lodged there a knot. The knot is tilted towards the left which
' ^ attracts even the sages. Thus Radha is served by
the cowherdesses all round. All the cowherdesses
Tt ^ 11
carry in their hands white fly-whisks and are
vS adorned with the best of gem-studded ornaments.
<i^cl ffS lf^q T rf^ii^^ii Radha happens to be the best of the goddesses of
3m rW iR |it: RrfRt my life. She is currently reborn as the daughter
of Vrsabhanu, because of the curse of Sudama.
3m^T75ff4W 11i 4 11
W lf ^ T % W Wl
^ ftPTTRa^RT TTfoni
rR 1<'| chRsyPH vjcr: ftR :irs 3 ii

^ fWftt "4^\11 WRIT wrsfcr Wlltr*II

<|WTR dRRft ^RrarEfT ^
<91441 * hfcH yo4ct^iui6wn:l
7TRR ^ T R t II
^ f f r a f t r f t <i44R<4n3<iii
RRt l?TRi <5^: '4 sRTI
3RRTRT W m f t V ftfRR; 7 # jft% ll'k ^ ll
1^4^11?
<fdcl WtWFhT ^dWltHI 1<*^1
father, I have to be separated from her for a
hundred years during which period, I shall
- (<) 1: ttfr^fen u ^o n relieve the earth of her burden and thereafter I
shall proceed to Goloka. This is certain. You
W h ll^ li yourself, Yasoda, all the cowherds and
ipto cowherdesses, Vrsabhanu his wife Kalavatl and
all other relatives will proceed with me.
TT^TR: W ^ T im <1 II
Nanda, you convey all this to Yasoda also.
The court-yard of that palace is inlaid with Therefore, virtuous one, now you shed away
beautiful gems, which is decorated with the best the grief and move to Vraja. I happen to be the
of the pillars studded with gems, the tree, the soul of all, the witness of all, pervade in all, but
leaves and the fruits besides the welfare pitchersstill I remain uninvolved.
made of gems and the pedestals made with
rubies. They have innumerable beautiful mirrors
made of gems. Thus the palace is decorated with ! RTVzrt Ttfifft:
invaluable gems and happen to be the best of all rm graRf
the palaces on which Radhika is seated attended SRT <WT flRT W ^ *r ^ | | I* 6 11
by a lakh of cowherdesses. She illumines like
w s s w r ftgfT W T^l
crores of full moons, having a complexion of
white campaka flowers, adorned with all the W ?TWT ^ ^ &. ^
beautiful ornaments and is clad in gem-studded W ^ 1
costumes, holding in her hands a mirror and a rrt ^ ufa
beautiful lotus of gems; she applies a spot of Soul is my reflection, this is admitted by all,
vermilion of the size of the flowers of Prakrti is my deformed form and I alone happen
pomegranate and also spots of kasturl and to be the form of Prakrti. king, as the
sandal-wood. She wears round her neck the whiteness cannot be separated from milk and the
484 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

coolness of the water cannot be separated from Brahmaloka reside as Brahma. Among those
it, the instinct of burning cannot be separated having the lustre, I represent the sun, Agni in all
from fire, the sound cannot be separated from the the auspicious things, water in all the things
sky, the fragrance cannot be separated from the which flow, the mind among the organs of
earth, the lustre cannot be separated from the sun senses, Vayu among these moving with speed,
or the moon, the soul cannot be separated from Yama among those who provide punishment,
the great soul since there is no difference Kala among those which cannot be counted, in
between them. Similarly Radha and myself are the letters Samaveda in the Vedas, Indra among
inseparable. Therefore you shed away the feeling the fourteen Indras, Kubera among the rich
of being a cowherdess in Radha and myself people, Isana among the Dikpalas, sky among
those who are all-pervading, the soul among the
being a son to you.
creatures and Brahmana among the varnas. In
URc[: RT xT the riches I happen to be the best of gems, gold
fQTc^TRim ^|| in the glittering articles, the kaustubha gem
TO cSItM ^I among the gems, Sanatkumara among the Vais
navas, Ganapati among the Yogmdras, Parijata
fWTTS? URdYdi TOTRII4 TO among the flowers, Puskara among the holy
Nanda, both of us, myself and Radha who places, Salagrama among those who are
represent Prakrti or the cause of everything. unthinkable, TulasI leaf among the leaves,
Therefore I am going to reveal to you my Skanda among the army commanders, Laksmana
pleasant grandeur. You kindly listen to me. among the archers, Rama among the great kings
father, in the earlier times, I have displayed the and the moon among the constellation .
same grandeur to Brahma. In the earlier times I ^ ^ : I
happened to be Krsna among the gods who
$
appears in Goloka with two arms .
xT TOTS? W
Fvidc-iich TOPTI
8? <|^(5
shtivfBb ?? ^ ?
^rrcnt flR r:
RfTSi * fTcf4iqRT4lfVRtll^?ll
!|| w fa: WmfinT^iih^ii
TOTSi dU^d,<b|'| g ro : dxdddm^R! Rinftfn qfilgdHi W TOlUli 1
f e r T f #3TWTT5t w r n f etttoPt ii
3T$TUWWfofPT RTRt W1 11
: TOR: *!
cbyATWxT ! TOR: hRpnf d m i l h h l l
wpwndi
arrorsi t o w w to Rpt: i
WWWSS-ST^f wi
SRHt xT TOWRfp# R%vbr^U4V9ll ^cuffuri x r 4 R ^ : i i h ^ n
xj- w w l
Rufat :
<WdRi ^ w r ls t TOfrou'i w lw n ih T O : fy^Hi cbfhcdl gfr:ll^\9ll
^pF Ref
uiR^idisi tjwt:
viHijwwviiswfar w t tjdRlfa wi4TO hrtw w Tt f e w f i$ 6 11
^! ? ! TJHTW - # # 5 ? ^TOTT

ti^itiii w m \ si Rapiioiwjj wfrn^oii TO-^nni t %II

Similarly in Vaikuntha I reside as Visnu ridlW TOOlt TTTOTWfl
having four arms, in Sivaloka I reside as Siva, in WTTtlfer: 1119 11
KR^A-JANM A-KHANPA, CHAPTER 73
I happen to be the MargasTrsa among the
months, the spring season among the seasons,
Sunday among the days, EMdas'i among the
tithis, the earth among those who passionately
bear everything, mother among all the relatives.
Amrta (nectar) among the consumable, ghee
among the articles produced from the milk of the
cow, kalpavrksa among the trees, Kamadhenu
among the cows, Ganga among the rivers which
removes the sins of all, the speech among the
intellectuals, the pranava among the mantras, the
form of seed among the vidyds, the paddy among
the crops, plpala among the trees, the one who
bestows the mantra among the teachers, Kasyapa
among the Prajapati, Garuda among the birds,
Ananta among the snakes, the king among the
people, Bhrgu among the Brahmarsis, Narada
among the sages of the gods, Janaka among the
royal sages, Sukra among the great sages,
Citraratha among the Gandharvas, Kapila among
the siddhas, Brhaspati among the wise people,
Sukra among the poets, Saturn among the
planets, Vis'vakarma among the architects, lion
among the wild animals, Nandlsvara among the
bulls, Airavata among the elephants, Gayatrl
among the metres, Vedas among the scriptures,
Varuna among the aquatics, UrvasI among the
apsaras, Jalasagara among the waters.
T g f o : p 4 d H i f | 4 l v P T :l
'Vmw t rt Rrfant bfortnoTi R f e r i
RlsyY- R lfe l d^RldT
JlfT ^ n fc r ^ R fa: 1
REZT 9 I|V9i 11
^ ^ 8:1
RRRT Ref W I I ^ I I
im t 1 crcftJTT RTRT !
qirfiprt W R^tS? 5 Ki4ch^ w i *r
# : R & r: :1
413<* ( TfdRR ^ina^u
*JR?S? Tn%uit RS& RS4T RTRhf tTI
'|1 RnRT R?Rt RT% Rl
485
Vl^5 RTW3RTt5?R^gfir Adcb: 11^3^ 11
RT nt R T W ^ 1
RTRT gnftcT^lb3<? II
RRRT tJRfat ^>:1
w its ?
Sumeru among the mountains, Himalaya
among the stores of gems, Durga among the
Prakrtis, LaksmI among the goddesses, Satarupa
among the women, Radhika of all my beloved's,
Savitrl among the chaste woman, Prahlada
among the daityas, Bali among the valorous
people, the sage Narayana among the
intellectuals, Hanuman among the monkeys,
Arjuna among the Pandavas, Manasa among the
daughters of the serpents, Drona among the
Vasus, Bharata among the varsas, Kamadeva
among the passionate people, Rambha among the
passionate women, Goloka among the lakes,
which is the best of all. Similarly I happen to be
Santi among the matrkas, Rati among the
beautiful women, Dharma among the witnesses,
Sandhya among the Vasaras, Mahendra among
the gods, Vibhlsana among the demons, Kalagni-
rudra among the Rudras, Samhara among the
Bhairavas, Pancajanya among the conches,
forehead among the limbs, Bhagavata among the
Puranas, Mahabharata among the history books,
Kapila among the Pancaratras, Svayambhuva
among the Manus, Vyasadeva among the Munis,
Svadha among the spouse and the manes, Svaha
among the beloved's of Agni.
T TTTtPR'rs? ~$\
^ TTRtS? |^^ R?RR<S *11
4Hlfrl^3 RRTS? 1^%<'1 RfR:l
fawjsRi w i t rT ^ ii
3TtR#ITR? fOTTPt fprRcT xll
33 ^ : 11^^11
3T? PTfJlt w t & ? cMTI
RgJTR g ru HT:
STOTRIW ST fW^RTRI
7T#* ^ W M T f?TvT t? ^RTfpiRT^I 16 11
R W H tTFR R G M ^ i
486 BRAHMAVAIVART A-M AHAPURAT^AM

fR(f)cflcHi gtfavpj cfl% rJTSSrt^RgWIIdffll ailment among the enemies, fever among the
ailments, my slavehood of all the types of
nferf cpfuTT
adoration which best of all and the Grhastha
3Ttfl44 rl4?||? ^ Tjg' ^TII^ISII (household) among all the as'ramas, Samnyasls
-^ rfi among the prudent, Sudars'ana among the
^ st) |: 11<*<11 weapons, welfare among the blessing, great
knowledge among the fortunes, Vairagya
RTcfer^ AilvH 1)<11 (unattachment) among all the pleasures, sweet
w rm r? ? ^ 5 n<i words among those which increase love, self
tlT H T O f^ f^ xjWiq 1 realisation among the charities, the noble deed of
all the things which are to be collected, tapas
)^ R 4 ^ ftr< r ^ among all the hard labours, moksa among the
TFnuit /. 4^ fruits, prakamya among the siddhas, Kasi among
^ ^ ^|| the Purls (towns), KancI among the cities,
inhabited by the Vaisnavas. I am Mahavirat
^^ ??
among all the solid foundations. I happen to be
^ :?^ | the atom of all the tiny things in the world
TIThf "^^ :) Asvinlkumara of all the physicians, Rasayana
among the Osadhis, Dhanvantari among those
: "^ ^
well-versed in the mantras, grief among those
2^ 4 ^ ( ) which consume a person, Meghamallara among
^ TbvIRta | | : 11* the Ragas and Kamoda among the beloveds,
Sridama among the courtiers, Uddhava among
^^^ - 1
my relatives, cow among the animals, sandal
R^Ttsi %51? w t ^ among the forest trees, the holy places among all
^ # ^ the tlrthas and Vaisnava among the devotees
^ 4Tr R t tn ftR :ll4 ^ ll who always recite my mantras. There is no one
dearer to me than my own devotees; In the trees I
# 5^g3T fgfsnT *n happen to be the sprouting leaves and I happen to
^5? ? ^: ^ be the form of all the things. I pervade in all the
? ^ ^ creatures who also dwell in me. As the fruit
remains in a tree and the tree in the fruit,
?) ^ (^ ^ (t) 5:11<1
similarly I am the cause of everything. There is
^ 9i^vi ? ^twi no other greater cause than myself; I am the lord
g?tigt grcfcr wii11 of everything, I have no lord. I am myself the
* - w m ^ : ttwi cause of all the deeds. This is what has been
ordained by the intellectuals, the sinners are
g cRsramm ^ I g gtfeft g^i i 11 influenced by my illusion and are unaware of me
Rajashya among the yajnas, daksina among because they are influenced by the destiny
the spouses of yajna and Parasurama among indulging in sinful ways and evil advice. I am the
those well-versed in the use of weapons who had soul of all the creatures and their lord. Wherever
been the son of Jamadagni. I am Suta among the I stay, the hunger, thirst and all other saktis
composers of the Puranas, sage Angira among remain there and when I leave that place all those
the those well-versed in polity, Visnuvrata also disappear as the attendants of the king
among the vratas, Daivabala among the forces, disappear with the king. Therefore, lord of
Diirva among the ausdhl, kus'a among the straws, Vraja, Nanda, father, you go to Vraja with
truthfulness among the religious people, the son this knowledge and impart the same to Radha
among those who are bestowed with affection, and Yas'oda. Thereafter Nanda the lord of Vraja
K9NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 74 487

together with his attendants left for Vraja and

reaching there he narrated the words of Krsna to
all the ladies.
^ 7lf 413: 741
-m^Tt 4TW 74 :11 ^O^11
4^441^74^34714(4 4194^1
4744F4 ^-^^ ^ ||
^ 444 4TFI
3^74 374: 47144 34 : 3 4 :ll^ ^n
Narada, with the imparting of the great
knowledge they also were relieved of the grief
and though lord is uninvolved and the lord of
illusion but still he loves someone under the
influence of the illusion. Yasoda inspired Nanda
who go to Mathura again. Reaching there, they
eulogised all blissful Madhava by reciting the
stotra composed by Brahma and prescribed in
Samaveda. Both of them started crying standing
before their son.
ff4 9$ '' 34 -474*4
-41^<*14 !44!4:1?11
K9NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 74 487

of separation, getting upset and had arrived from

Gokula.
SthlIciljdM
W 4^sT3T T 5 Wi
4 t ?1H # 11'*
^fadchrii) 3_|
3tR: PirttVi.'limi
Triht ^ ftri m zr
^: (^ m i^ll
q ^ c tlfd 19: I
MWK&fM W c44I ll
Krsna said- You go to Vraja and get yourself
relieved of the grief and illusion on the earth. I
am speaking to you the truthful and the best of
the knowledge which removes the knot of grief.
Listen to me attentively, there are five
mahabhutas on earth known as the wind, the
earth, the sky, the water and the tejas. father,
the s'rutis testify that the bodies of all the
creatures on earth comprise of these five
mahabhutas, that is why this7 body is called
. It comprises of false illusion,
artificiality and is full of illusion like the dream.
At the time of death the entire body pahcabhiita
Chapter - 74 merges in them. Its indication, its form and
identity are filled with illusion.
Talk between Nanda and Krna <st m r m
s -O

gufoiT w r i yivdw&if u f c w f tiiiii

#|>: ^: Wpi
' rt 4T4t '^:1111 g.-zj m jpra^fii'?
Therefore, fathers, who is the son of whom,
Jcfr : :\
who is the wife of whom and who is the husband
of whom Jlva wanders in various forms for
jfet 44TW5 '^Icdfa.-I several births in various ways. Because the Jlva
takes new birth because of his deeds and because
1 |-1 fc)<5'J4<*id<4.11^11
of the karma it also merges into the great soul
Narayana said- Lord Krsna who is blissful,
and it achieves pleasure, pain, fear and grief
complete in all respects the lord, the great soul,
because of the past deeds. Someone is bom in the
extremely devoted to his devotees, who appears
heaven because of his deeds, someone is bom in
on earth to rid of her burden, who is formless,
the house of Brahma, someone is bom in the
beyond Prakrti, beyond all and Brahma, adored
house of Brahmanas or Ksatriyas. Someone is
by Siva, Sesa and is the lord of the universe, was
bom in the house of Vaisyas and someone is the
pleased with the prayer of Nanda and spoke to
bom in the house of Sfldras.
him delightfully who was suffering from the pain
488 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

ifcgT 717% % ( g?JtJTf me reciting my mantra on earth, he, after death,

destroying his past deeds, proceeds to Goloka.
fgJhf ||
Similarly, it sometimes is bom in the house of a t W l f W %& 1
some degraded person, sometimes as an insect of
the refuse, sometimes as an animal or bird and ^ fgurt ggfwgi
sometimes as a petty creature.
g gft^rfg q^fr: 11 ? 11
xTI
He does not fall from Goloka even after the
b i t cjT h t i 111 fall of innumerable BrahmSs, he achieves the
tpT: 73^ gig Tggpfam eternal body which is devoid of death. Nanda,
- q ^ r qfeni: g g n i^ n my devotees never meet with any misfortune at
Therefore, father, all the people are bom in any time. Apart from that my Sudars'ana-cakra
their respective yonis again and again wandering always protects them.
here and there. But my devotee always remains
engrossed in the uprooting of all the actions.
r crc&g ^ Tgnft ftgr jrj: ir 11
%?TT '
gfcgsg m qt w g f w i i
"qqt: 11^ 11
%rgr sr g # R giHlgi g ^ ^ g g ^ n ^ i i
7RT: 7 ;! gsrgig g^Ttgi g ghrt gftmut gin
^1(*
-?> r tn r i g q f ^ tg i n R iii
There are four yugas known as Satya, Treta,
Dvapara, Kaliyuga. Thus after the completion of qqgrfeKTrq g 7%1
twenty five thousand yugas. Manu, meets it with ? tjpfrg g ^ ^ ^ : irtsu
his end and the life of Indra has been equated Therefore my devotee is more powerful than
with Manu, after the death of fourteen Indras myself, but still I remain anxious; for him being
continuously a day of Brahma is counted. a lord, I don't have any lord, father or mother
tjg %: therefore instead of taking me as your son, you
qftftdi g f g adore me as a complete Brahma as a result of
which you will be relieved of the fetters of
w o r^ 71(1^|
karmas and shall proceed to Goloka. lord of
Vraja, the cowherdess Yasoda, the group of
His night is of similar duration. This has been cowherds should be told about the reality and
pronounced by those well-versed in the leaving aside the grief, you go back to your
calculation of time. Thus they have the month house. After thus speaking in the assembly lord
and the year. The age of Brahma has been Krsna kept quiet; thereafter, Nanda getting
calculated to be hundred years and after the death overwhelmed with bliss asked him.
of Brahma, a single moment of mine is counted.
gg -qmifigi ? grenfa <ggiggi
ggrts? ' g ^( 1 : ^
gsts? vong-g fgfai *1?
;: g?gr g? cqggg m f gi
^ ggg sjgr gggRgg^i
g iw ^ g f t w rtg ; %? g tf ^
Similarly, all the things right from Brahma to f f g M f g f | g^i i ^ g 11
the blade of grass are perishable. I alone am the Nanda said- blissful one, you bestow
trnth who take to human form to bestow grace on worldly knowledge on me by means of which I
the great soul and the devotees. He who adores should be able to achieve your loka. Because I
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 75 489

am quite devoid of wisdom and you happen to be

the creator of the Vedas. On hearing the words of
Nanda, the all-knowledgeable lord Krsna
enlightened him on the daily routine as
prescribed in the Vedas.
' ^0
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 75 489

the morning and change the clothes worm by him

during the night. He should meditate upon his
sole lord in the lotus of his heart and should
meditate upon his teacher in his mind and
perform all the duties in the morning. Such a
wise person should take a bath with clean water
and while taking a bath, should not perform
Samkalpa because the devotees are more
interested in the destruction of the karmas and
are not interested in enjoying their result. After
taking a bath, he should recite the name of the
C hapter - 75 lord and performing samthyd he should go back
to his home.
T h e im p a r t i n g o f w o r l d l y k n o w le d g e to
Nanda -t sfyvifywy
tj^ r w a t r - -g{^RRq;ib9H
W O T t -Ruff gf?nw SRTsfq 1
rr ystptifq *tr w n ^ n ^ i
fgit yfy nc it
i^rhRhf 5 ^ 11^11
The lord said- Nanda, I am bestowing on
ycf* 11<? II
you the astonishing knowledge which is quite
secretive in the Vedas and the Puranas and is & \
quite difficult to get. You listen to it quite ^ * ^ ! LTR^rR ^:11? ||
attentively. Reaching there he should wash his feet and
fytrarrm f t % w yi then enter the house and clad himself in
sanctified garments. He should then perform
puja for the lord. He should perform puja for
One should not believe in the wicked women Salagrama, gems, yantras, images, water,
because they are the biggest obstruction in the
Brahmana and cow and more specially for the
path of achieving moksa; they are filled with
teacher, then kalas'a, the lotus with eight petals, ?
illusion.
vase with sandal-paste but I should be invoked
only in Salagrama stone and the water. Such a
^ RTRRt SPRTf devotee should meditate upon me by reciting the
fo y fy?m yi appropriate mantra and then adore me. He
should with great devotion recite the mula-
IctRt ^ w gm i mantra and make the offering of sixteen types .
(cifxi^xl rRTTT :^
yfclRR I ^ R R crcjimRt|cf rP
RR -p i# 11
^ RURTSST >|1
4 tTffi: ypffrfRR:!
%1 ^ 4 . 1
- i f f w n ^ ^ Ttftll^ll
R^rf y fi u
lord of Vraja, because of being
^ ^vPHf ehll&M [11
characterless, they are always against the
devotees of the lord and they serve as the seeds f^quiRRtfR: f t f f c p h l l ^ l l
of destruction. A person should get up early in fy^fysR :!
490 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ fewj fefe fera^i i w 11 By looking at the male and female organs, one
He should also adore Sridama, Sudama, attracts sin, pain, ailment and poverty.
Vasudama, Vlrabhanu and Surabhanu, the five 35 gri RFt feturi m
cowherds and then should adore my courtiers k H I ltW i R R W f e w R T r ih ?ll
named, Nanda, Sunanda, Kumuda and Sudarsana
fecmrm rj 1 R f f e ^ i
besides LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Durga, Radha, Ganga,
Vasundhara, the teacher, Tulasi, Siva, g r o fe fe l3 lT IR ? ll
Karttikeya, Ganes'a, the nine planets, Dikpalas, in qjaicnt w * |
a proper manner. It would be appropriate for an c f e l ^ c f T # R ife
intellectual to adore first of all, Ganesa, Stirya,
Agni, Siva and Parvatl ' Tfe 4 (*4.1.1
T 3 R t R e fe c t R ^ o O T f W B R r ^ I R ' k l l
One should not look at the thighs, heart,
T p ^ fe T W W f ^ w fefeT T f^llW I breasts, side-glances and smiles of the other
women because indulging in such an action
attracts misfortune. One should not cohabit with
his own wife during the day time because it is
harmful and one attracts the ailment of eyes and
xi^ i i w 11
ears. Similarly a star should not be looked at in
R5 yuiui tihRHT 5^?1 the sky which could result in ailment and fear. It
t* R rilffd^falH Il W l per chance one has a look at the stars he should
recite the name of Hari and also the name of
Narada seven times. In the evening the sun and
feut 4 o m IE |^^#B J|)j{||^ II the moon should not be seen because by doing so
Rt *t m nt^chKoi^i one attracts ailment and fear. At the time of the
felf- Rife RPIjryoitijycIlft^lJcIlRlHl^l R o ll rising of the moon if one looks at it, one attracts
In the Vedas these gods have been described ailments.
as the destroyer of the deeds and bestower of W Tfe 5F5 <jgT ^Tfei 5rifeT:l
moksa. For the removal of obstruction, Ganesa cpgfex&c&jj 3
should be adored; for the removal of the ailments TTW ?RFT TriH RfaR hfe drill
the sun and Agni; for achieving peace and purity,
Visnu; Siva for achieving moksa, knowledge and 4 fJriferrfeTT Rfe tfe 4RTTR
wisdom and Parvatl for achieving wisdom. After
adoring them, one should offer three hand cups TfeTffe gcf RI4T^cdfe^fferBTRTII?V9ll
full of flowers and should recite the relevant
stotra and kavaca. Bowing in reverence to the ft^TFppfht 4 R^d^;TWTWfl
teacher and adoring him, one should offer his RTsf ferFT
salutation to the gods. Thus after performing the Similarly if one looks at the reflection of the
daily routine, one should adore the gods sun and moon in the water, he meets with grief.
according to one's convenience. For self By looking at the conjugal pleasures of others
purification, one should perform the adoration as one gets separated from his relatives; by
prescribed in the Vedas. Similarly one should sleeping, eating and travelling with a wicked
pay attention to the words which are forbidden, person, one attracts complete destruction. By
should not look at refuse which could be the talking to him, touching his body, sleeping with
cause of ailments. Looking at urine also one him or eating with him, all his sins are
attracts ailment and one has to fall into the hell. transferred to the noble person. One should not
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 75 491

approach the terrific animal for fear of injury. refuse for sixty thousand years. Thereafter for a
And one should not keep company with a wicked hundred crores of births, he has to bom as a pig;
person which could attract grief and fear, for a hundred years, he has to be bom as a wild
sii^unwi # W rw .-i animal; for seven births, he has to be bom as a
Rhinoceros and horse; for seven births, he is to
fi-yff&TR flfr %1? chHUI^lR^ll
be bom as a deformed person, for births the
^ctHffcWTini &|' <$ 1 insect of the pelvic region of the wicked woman
fart SR W 4 $%11 cfiRUI^il^ || for a hundred births and for another hundred
wwfgrT births he has to be bom as an insect of a boil.
Narada, for seven births he has to be bom as a
pfeW T W fnr f^grai
lizard, a donkey for seven births, a cat for seven
7: g rife tW iftn V lrH -h lft ^ 7 T : I births, a monkey for three births, a horse for a
yRTRiifa W<j?: ^ hundred years, a terrific serpent for seven births,
a tiger and buffalo for seven births, a frog for a
: f % 7 : * I
hundred births, a he-goat for seven births, a bear
?4[ yifacbli f4%?H{ll33ll for seven births, a jackal for a lakh of births.
| Thereafter because of the stealing of those riches
hffirail { ^: ?*11 he becomes a leech. For a hundred lives of
Brahma he has to fall into the kumbhipaka hell
^
O
where the sinners are boiled. The one who
tsRyytfif refuses to give immediately the daksind to a
:$? ^Tlfvft ftfiR: H H W f Brahmana after pronouncing the same, the
charity after the lapse of a night is doubled and
WTFTrfr : ^ ^
after the expiry of a month it multiplies to a
^: ?( ^I hundred times after a lapse of two months, it
whI '' i^ ^ ii multiplies to a thousand times and after the
% % 1 ?: vidHJ expiry of a year, the donor has to fall into the
hell. In case the donor is unable to pay and the
%$ fejigf^>y t?r %<1
receiver is unable to demand the same, both of
f ftgnf ^ 1 them fall into hell. By killing a Brahmana, the
w m ftftra race of the killer is destroyed and after getting
BER^ f % 9(^1 deprived of the wealth and riches he becomes a
pauper or a beggar. He feels grief-stricken when
%^ U^ldl %|I'k011 no one offers salutation to him in spite of his
% 47% % ^ | being a Brahmana or a god.
fyaiuTi ^ ?1 rt^ r ii ^ ii fyfi^p?4f%T % ^;|
sr ! % ^ 1? ^ ^ 1 wtfir ^ '
% ^ | *) ^ 11 % 91;|
One should not indulge in the killing of a cow, %%%1 ^ II
a Brahmana and especially a Brahmana which
* % ! %^1
attracts total destruction. One should not steal the
riches of the gods, the temples, Brahmanas and
the Vaisnavas. By doing so, one attracts total Mfrtfldl cicbtid ? <-!<^(,1
destruction. The one who snatches away the % w r f w ? f% r II
livelihood given by himself or others and one
fgraj % ; sRfcti
who does so, has to be bom as the insect of
492 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

f m ' p w t ? ^ <*\
fgfrer Tjt 4rW " 4
f43TT:ir*d!t q^ ? ^'*!!
After adoring the gods and the manes, if a
Brahmana eats meat once, he is till considered to
:Ifitf^II
be pure, but the one who always consumes meat
1^ % ^ # 1 he falls into the terrific hell. If a Brahmana fries a
< % ? % : ^ ^ fish for selfish purposes be has to observe fast
The one who does not adore the teacher, has to and thereafter perform repentance by observing
fall into the terrific hell, the wicked woman or a Candrayana-vrata. Nanda, such of the
foolish woman who disregarding her husband Brahmana who observing fish, having been
resembling Hari and neglects him besides deprived of the knowledge, he also becomes
denouncing him, she has to fall into the impure and destroys his merit. Such of the
kumbhipaka hell. If one denounces her husband Brahmana who consumes the left over of Visnu
by evil words she has to be bom a crow and if and does not consume fish or meat, he is surely
one resorts to physical violence against her achieves the merit of Asvamedha sacrifice for
husband, she has to be bom as a pig by becoming every step he walk on earth.
angry, she has to be bom as a snake. The one TjcFT^ft ftjfcr ^ % ;|
who becomes arrogant has to be bom as a ' ^ : 1 1
donkey and the one who speaks evil words has to
be bom as a bitch. If one makes others to ehlhA c(|J^j etall
consume poison he has to be bom as a blind ftffcr frflft WI14^II
person. The chaste woman surely accompanies
her husband to Vaikuntha. Such of the foolish
xnw ^ 114 V911
people as denounce Siva, Durga, Ganes'a, Surya,
Brahmana, Vaisnava and Visnu have to fall into Pimm! hcicbl
a terrific hell. Similarly, he who disowns his fsjp t ^ ^ ^ ^
parents, the son, the chaste wife, the teacher, Such of the people who perform vrata on
shelterless sister and daughter, surely falls into Ekadasi day and on the day of the birth of lord
the hell. The Ksatriya who is not devoted to the Krsna they are relieved of the sins committed by
Brahmana or lord Hari besides Vais'ya and them for hundred years. There is no doubt about
Sudras, surely proceed to the hell. Such of the it. All the sins committed by them during
damsels, as are not devoted to their husband are childhood, boyhood, old age and when young,
considered to be extremely degraded. Such of the are destroyed. The one who takes food on the
Brahmana as consume the water of Salagrama Ekadasi day and on the birthday of lord Krsna
and the prasada of lord Visnu, even the holy consumes the sins of the three worlds. There is
places get purified with their arrival and they no doubt about it. This rule is not applicable to
also purify hundred future and previous the infirm, old and children. They can be purified
generations besides the earth. after giving double the food they consume.
fe t:
ftJT Rirt tt " % 3WTt & w f t o ^ ^
-
: : WlrWlrlHh'mftcRIcfl 15 o il
ijirtauil Rcpt *rr *rHjpfcr:i WW - TT^t rJ
KRNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 75 493

#> ># Tarf ^ <^^||^^|| entitled to receive any share cooked for gods and
the manes. The one who performs yajna from
^T# ## ?:)
village to village and food during the sraddha
^rvami^^ll performed by Sudras have to fall in the hell till
# *? the life of the sun and the moon. Such of the
^$1 <|i4ict 3nf ^rPRT II Brahamans who take srdddha food with the
Sudras they have to fall in the kumbhlpaka hell
^{^|4 ^d4d ^ub4j up to the life of with some one else at the
4T4t ? g^wjnfirdlii^'sn instance of a Sudra, he should be considered as a
% fqg^RmfegiRt drunkard and should be excommunicated from
^iT ^t#R ^ii^4 ii
performing seven religious deeds. Similarly the
soldiers, the writers, those performing piija in the
? ^#^| temples, earning their livelihood from the
^ 5 n ig f^ 9 # : s s bullocks, burning the dead bodies of the Sudras,
^-d |[ : 1 the Brahmana who is the husband of a Sudra
woman should also be excommunicated because
: '53l#ri4j4ijffiTt ?#^5;;:11^^ the food of such a person is like refuse for the
# f^RT: ##%^:1 noble people. Similarly the one who does not
# # ^ ^ 1 1 ^ :1 1 5 , II perform sandhya during the morning or the
^ IW ?ictc;# # ^ :1 evening and neglects all the Brahmana practices
should be excommunicated like a Sudra.
faZTTR .11^^I
: #?41
# # s f ? r -: ^ 1.1
?^(^|^4: ^ ^ # : 11^||
11'11?4 sTfiJPJTt ^>
In case someone who is competent to observe
a fast on Sivaratri and Ramanavami day, but # 10
takes his food, he falls into the terrific hell. The ^cfrftrli j f t r :I
one who cohabits with his wife on a moonless drMich44<*lr(slMi 1
night or on a full moon night, first day of the
month, on the fourteenth and eighth day of the
moon and also consumes oil and meat, he is : # ; 1*
surely bom as a Candala. One should not eat the The one who does not perform sandhya such a
fish, meat, small grained pulse in a vase of Brahmana is always considered to be impure and
bronze; ginger and the red vegetables should not unfit for all the religious performances. Because
be taken on Sundays otherwise one has to fall in of this, whatever actions are performed by him,
the kumbhlpaka hell. There is no doubt about it. he is deprived of the reward. The Vamamargt
lord of Vraja, the food served by a woman in Brahmana falling into hell surely has to face
period, the food of a loose woman and the food pain. The Intellectuals could not drop refuse at
mixed with wine, in case it is consumed by a the places like the starting point of a river, the
Brahmana, he surely consumes refuse. Whatever pits at the root of trees, near water, near god and
deeds are performed by him during the day, he is green crops. lord of Vraja, one should not rub
deprived of the reward for 'the same and he his hand for purification with the dust from a
always remains impure. He is deprived of the heap of white ants, the earth dug by rats, the
impurity only when his body is burnt in fire. earth inside water and the earth with remnant
Such of woman who enjoys the company of four from the one already used for washing the hands,
men has to be treated as a whore; she is not the earth from the mud meant for plastering the
494 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

walls of the houses. The earth from the place of sandhya, thrice a day and cohabits with his wife,
white ants, the plough land is not fit for use in has to face the ailment for seven births together
purifying the hands because by rubbing the with poverty. When someone brushes his teeth,
hands with dust, the hands cannot be purified. sunrise who is the lord of the universe, such a
aiiMdiHlfeafli $1 m i sinner can say that I am performing the adoration
of lord Janardana. In case one adores Siva by
4^3 dcflhdlfeUcil rTSTTI1^3II
making a Sivalinga in earth, ashes, cowdung or
u f W b ^ c ^ d l: : sand, even once he resides in the heaven for a
^wpu^yifdcfii ut $ : hundred kalpas. In case, one adores a thousand
Sivalingas, all his desires are fulfilled .
fcT^I
^ ? trf&f cramit9t9
SfteRpEt 116 11
ufiret ^^ Tpuf
)
Tjm w i t ^hm
^( ?14 w l qra^r:i
hcdfad t o t % :^

&: !?^415%:1^|| dlcighd^ yictqj

# ff^RT:l
Trgrat ^ i
3RT: Tj|gf Q ^ ( t< f^ teip T T :il o |i
TRift TT ^T:l ^ ^ %: TdTrfffira
^ :
% fy- ^^ m fira-;ii<i
W5RT ! 3 % : 1 1
firar vrc^fh " ^ d r i fern
^rnft4T^ : $db^l'cfd4II<S*ll
ddtsfddil fil'd! tIUl fildl ^ThKddlsfiiebi: 11
TT%: fT w n fq {1
d d tsfer: ^ Tlff<T R
^ g ^ rrs ftr ii
f i t a r ^ r f iTfrTHT dile*<wid ^ ?n
TRrarfiT 1: i
TWpfinvTTUfu ^ d lfed WfH.lli'Jfll
Nanda, similarly the earth from around the |g^ ;ii4 ^ ii
trees, green crops, the earth dug from under the 9 f w i : ^^ *1:1
tree or taken out of the water of the river are unfit dlfldull yifot:
for purification. Similarly the one who cuts the
melon and the orie who extinguishes the lamp, ^ * * ^ ** ipfe^cun-.i
has to be bom with ailment and is always bom a w w ** gfg:
pauper. The one who places a lamp, Sivalinga, * fsrcr w 3rd fsrara tm
Salagrama, gems, image of the gods,
yajnopavita, the gold, samkha jewels, diamonds, 3^ w ^ 4 mr # : 11 11
urine of the cow, cowdung, ghee, the water of Tjfg: ^fgCT3T % TTTI
the Salagrama, on the ground has to fall in the % ^ rrfirarr w h i ^ u
hell. Ultimately he is bom as a pauper, miser,
suffering from leprosy, having no issues, without 4$ xr ttti
land, without a wife, without the people, without fhf |^^4|?11||^'311
relatives, a degraded one, blind, hunchback,
p f ^ThTdlTi ^ Tj|l
lame, without feet and is bom as deformed. The
one who sleeps during the time of performing 1 in xi fg^iidsr^crrfTii^^ii
KFt$NA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 75
By adoring a lakh of Sivalingas one achieves
the position of Siva. Thus a Brahmana who
adores Sivalinga, is deprived of the future birth.
A Brahmana who does not adore Siva, he is sure
to fall in the hell. Such of the people who
denounce me for adoring Siva, they fall in the
hell and remain there up to the life of a hundred
Brahmas. In case at the time of adoration, sand is
found with the Sivalinga in that case the devotee
becomes blind and in case of any hair having
been found there with the Sivalinga, the devotee
is bom as Yavana besides being degraded, as a
pauper, miser and suffering from horrible
ailment. He has to face great losses and is reborn
in degraded yonis. O f all the people in the
universe, Brahmanas are dear to me. LaksmI is
dearer to me than the Brahmanas who always
reside in my heart. Radha is dearer to me than
LaksmI and my devotees are dearer to me than
Radha and Siva happens to be the dearest of all.
No one else is dearer to me than Siva because
whosoever recites the name of Mahadeva, while
walking I at once follow him. My mind is always
devoted towards the devotees. Radha happens to
be my life while Siva happens to be my soul,
who is dearer to me than my life. I create the
universe through NarayanI, the eternal force,
who preserves the universe as well and is also
responsible for its destruction. The gods like
Brahma and others are bom out of her. With her
influence the entire universe is victorious, she
starts creation and without her the universe
cannot survive. She is the form of mercy, sleep,
nectar, satisfaction, lust, faith, forgiveness,
patience, maintenance, peace and shyness. She
happens to be MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha, the
chaste Radhika in Goloka, LaksmI in the ocean
of milk and Satl, the daughter of Daksa, she is
also known as Durga who destroys misfortune,
Parvatl the daughter of Menaka, SvaraglaksmI in
the house of Indra beside Sarasvatl, Savitrl and
the great goddess of knowledge with Brahma.
Rffr RT <|5|(: 3JRIlfd>R 4t4h\|
lbhifd>:
495
rtrit^ rt iGbR strutt r srrj rti
c(RlfR>: TTTII^ooll
She happens to be the power of burning with
Agni, the lustre of Surya, the rays of the moon,
the coolness of water, the producer of greenery
and cereals and the divine sakti of the gods.
rHRRT RT TJ%uri
fl'miftchw w i i ^ o
^nuit R3R^Rt?R ?RlfquT)ri|^o^||
Rft RR^fiRT
R rf R T ^snlR h^f4uniH !o^||
Spft 7& RT<JT%R
fdSTdfdi: Rcfrf
PR WH R Rl T?T%4RT ^TTT f?TRTR 7TTI
PR ^ R fe f fR> *JR: Rl^fqRSfRII
JTT RRlfR RSP7T RRT^ RRRlfp Til
She is the tapas of the mendicant, the family
deity of the house-holders, the salvation for those
seeking salvation, the hope for the worldly
people, the devotion for my devotees and she
always remains alive and devoted to me. She
happens to be the RajyalaksmI of the kings, the
income of the Vaisyas and the three-fold force
which enables the people to cross over the ocean
of the universe. She is the intelligence of the
wise people, the commentary on the Vedas and
other scriptures, the power of giving charity with
the donors for Brahmanas with the Ksatriyas and
with the chaste woman she is the form of
devotion for husband. I have handed over this
type of NarayanI to Siva. I have thus explained to
you everything; what more do you want to listen
to from me? You tell me. I will surely reveal the
truth to you.
RtsRjTo
496 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Brahmacari, a cow, a fire, a teacher, an elephant,

a lion, a white horse, a parrot, a cuckoo, a
wagtail bird, a goose, a peacock, a Nllkantha, a
Chapter - 76 Sankha bird, a cow with a calf, a plpala tree, a
woman whose son and husband are alive, a
T h e D e s c r ip tio n o f V is ib le T h in g s traveller going to the holy places, a lamp, a gold,
a gem, a jewel, a diamond, a ruby, a TulasI and a
white flower remove the sins. great king, one
xf - ! 3^41 earns merit by looking at a flute, white paddy,
? sfcj gftfgM 4TRii?n ghee, curd, honey, a pitcher filled with water,
paddy, a mirror, water, a garland and white
Nanda said- supreme lord you tell me the
flowers. A person also earns merit by looking at
things by looking at which one earns merits and
gorocana, camphor, silver, pools and an orchard
those by looking at which one earns sins. I am
with blossoming flowers.
quite anxious to know about them.
cMTl
'fc'bjxi <gT " TJU4IIII
wtefat ^wrant ^TT.1
c^lcW ^'tUTd ^JT i p p l l ^ l l
Krsna said- The best of Brahmanas, the holy Nanda, a person also attains merit by
places, the images of Visnu and other gods are looking at the moon of the bright fortnight,
quite appropriate for looking at and by doing so nectar sandal-paste, kasturi and saffron beside
one earns the merit of taking a bath at a holy the banner, the banyan tree, auspicious abode of
place. the gods, temple of the gods and the caves.
^4-W HnlHl cRJTI 4=nf9TcT frifeW T OTI
^ *T#Tt *T 4T ^ |R o|[^||^|| ^gl : v r^ H tll^ U
iT^rUT ^4 t4t hW lt f^GRT: 1 w m w fcii
rT ^|4( ^niVeiMi m ^ 11 ** 11
^ fh c R R i ^ ttvte And the sight of the divine kalasa in a temple,
irriTt vftTurt | inhaling fragrant breeze, blowing of the s'amkha
and the beating of drums also bestow merit on
^^1?1 <^ the people. In case one looks at sakti, gem,
4TTtnt 1,^|| silver, crystal, kus'amUla, earth of Ganga, kus'a
^ - grass and copper, he surely achieves merit.
! xt 4ifciRRiFn ^ ^ fc|Ujj<j.?|chqj

^ 11 TpTW 3 ^ ^ : 11 *4 I
tRrTTfT ^ ( *\\6\\ rtufeqr ^njTTfrw^t

rlNlVri Tl^sl <pfol 'HHH.I ? ^ | : 11 ^ 11

One earns great merit by looking at the
^<*Hqu||U|i ^gT ^trer ^5::<? II
spotless book of the PUranas, Visnu-mantra with
^ seed, dUrva-grass and an unbroken gem. One
gfapr $ : 11% 11 earns merit also with the reciting of siddha-
Similarly, the sight of Surya with devotion, mantra of the tapasvis, the buck and the
chaste woman, a mendicant, a yogi, a festivities ofyajna .
KFtSiyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 76 497

TTTRt W 3RT 3*:

^ I?V911 m rk
^f%Rt 4R|Tfl W 4T -4jTiei4R*4U^HIHI ^ c r r cjiiyiiwvhjui?
3 ^<*i ^ ckh'i R oti^ u i^ ftid i^ ii^ ii i t rtRt ^ ^ 11
^TO t - f^ E Ic n fc ^ l g jfrft ^FH3TJ14^l
ftnsra w r i t xr ^gT 5 v $ m : 11 w II ^ ttr w R 11
gjTffg^rr qfulmdi rj 4'ifsrarafd4i ^prn^i if H T 1 ^gT gr 3RR30343I
^gr \ gm fo mH ^ usahh ^ oii 13 ^ 7^ ^ilcqi ^RgiTsAl I^ 6 11
In case one looks at the urine of a cow, the He enjoys all the riches like Kubera for seven
cowdung, the milk, cowdust, the abode of a cow, births enjoying the company of his sons and
a place having the foot prints of a cow and ripe grandsons. The one who observes fast on
crop, he surely achieves merit. Looking at a Ekadasi day and breaks the fast on Dvadasi day,
beautiful damsel, a girl of sixteen years clad in after getting up early in the morning taking a
beautiful costumes and adorned with divine bath and visiting the image of Annapurna on
ornaments, chaste woman, the best of diirva- KasI he is relieved of the cycle of birth and
grass, unbroken rice and the best of food also death. On the fourteenth day of bright fortnight
provides one the merits. The one who performs of the month of Caitra, the one who visits the
the adoration of the image of Radha on the full temple of Bhadrakall at Kamarupa and offers his
moon day in the Kartika month and offers her his salutation to her, is also relieved of the cycle of
adoration, he is relieved of the bondages of birth birth and death.
and death. ^ m ird; ^ .!
rWTSyunfq^ Rift? ^ 1 5m fesjjqi firnt
^gT ^ fqgmt W 4 4 ? i^ 377%
<* faycR # * 3 1
mu\ - i 11
^ w 1^ ^ 11 On the day of RamanavamI one who performs
A person is relieved of the bondages of birth the adoration of Rama and worships him bowing
and death if one looks at the image of Durga on in reverence he is relieved of the cycle of birth
the eight day of the bright fortnight in the month and death. The one who worships the lord in the
of As'vin. The one who looks at Kasivisvanatha Puskara-ksetra or Badrikairama and worships
on the day of Sivaratri observing the fast is also the god after taking a bath and observing fast he
relieved of the bondage of birth and death. is surely relieved of the cycle of birth death. The
4WT ^gT RT Israel one who performs the pindadana at Visnupada
and adores lord Visnu, he is relieved of the cycle
TJ3tt p g r W 5;11?^11
of birth and death together with his ancestors; the
yw4ijfl m k :1 one who shaving his head in Prayaga and goes to
^1: i r f w ^gT cfctlfcf ^ t s I ir ^ I R ' k ll Naimisaranya observing fast, he is relieved of the
Looking at Bindumadhava on the JanmastamI cycle of birth and death .
day the one who performs puja with devotion, is 2|f44KUi| SWtslUs^RI
also relieved of the cycle of birth or death. In the fTrfjS fire) 1 rf qc^Rcbwiftl^ ^11
bright fortnight of the month of Pausa, one who ^ RftlfdRT
witnesses the image of LaksmI, is relieved of all
^ 311^ ? if
the sins and future births.
498 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Nanda, after achieving success in w " fm^rur: 11i 11

Bctdrikasrama, one who consumes the jujubi prafo fgpm
fruit and worships my image, he is relieved of
the cycle of birth and death. The one who p iw t Rmmfo xi tTracr-.ii^oii
worships me seated in the auspicious Vmdavana ^cfT -Rl^TRt zf 4RW I
and adoring me offers his salutation to me, he is
relieved of the cycle of birth and death.
<h h w forest W w jt i
dUie<l xj Ml'HrgusThl
^gr grafo
41^ <|gT RScUW &
The Vidyadharas adore me perfoiTning divine
dance in heaven and at the same time Vibhlsana
^ ^ ri? r : I arrived there for bowing in reverence to Siva.
W H T & tET g ^ tfr * II The Gandharvas and Kinnaras beautifully sing at
The one who adores MadhusQdana placing night and at the same time Madhava also arrived
him on the auspicious pedestal and offers his for adoring Siva. Adoring Siva having the
salutation with devotion, he is relieved of the crescent on his head, being lord of all, the god
cycle of birth and death. In the age of Kaliyuga dwells there. A person is relieved of birth and
the one who adores lord Jagannatha seated on the death after adoring him there and ultimately
chariot and who perfonns his with devotion, arrives in the abode of Siva. When the sun is on
he is relieved of the cycle of birth and death. the southward movement the one who adored
JPTFf 111 SQrya at Konarka, after observing fast, he is
^ ^ relieved of birth and death.
q fu ^ lili xl ^gT hdlfdlTi ^I fftchia cfWtl
44R ficcIT
On the first day of the month when the sun is 4i4dlyfd4i ^gT huiycunj
in northward movement, if one takes a bath at q fe t ^gT g rfifr : ^p ir ii ^ ii
Prayaga and adores me, offering salutation, he is
: t t Csw TgT W IT W- l 4W: I
relieved of the cycle of birth and death. On the eC j

full moon day of Kartika one who adores my xt * w r '^

image observing fast, he is relieved of the cycle
of birth and death.
^ ^gT gf% nng^!cfii'k^ii
^ iTRzrt xf p t Hur-urn:!
The one who adores the images of Parvatl,
W 4 T ? RT ^gT giTtH ^||^\|1 Karttikeya, Ganes'a, Nandi and Siva in the holy
'iihvdi - 1 ^ | place of Krsikostha, Suvasana, Kalavinka,
Vasundhara, Vispandaka, Rajakostha, Nandaka,
^gT gptfa ^^
Puspabhadrka, he is surely relieved of the cycle
On the full moon day of the month of Magha, of birth and death. By fasting there one has to
the one who adores me with Radha on the bank adore the gods offering prayers and one has to
of Candrabhaga river, he is relieved of the cycle break the fast by consuming curd, only then the
of birth and death. On the full moon day of fast is considered to be successful. At Citrakuta
Asadha, whosoever takes a bath at Rames'vara mountain close to the western ocean, there is a
and obst :ving the fast, adores me, is relieved of mountain known as Manibhadra, the one who
the cycle of birth and death. adores the lord thereafter observing fast which
has to be broken after consuming curd, one
achieves salvation.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 76 499

factigc^Pi chifewu^H4,H
sftcT IT ^ T IT$3q 1 ? fsra^im ^n
1?^4 fK^T ?4 IT fd^l4d:l He witnesses all the divine articles, is adored
f?renii44 in Brahmaloka, achieves my slavehood and
enjoys all the pleasures of Vaikuntha. Anyone
The one who consecrates my image and also
who witnesses the marriage, he earns the merit of
of Parvatl, he is relieved of the cycle of birth and
donating crores of gold coins. Ultimately he
death. The one who builds temples for Siva,
achieves heaven and the indestructible LaksmI.
Durga, my temples and the place of Siva, he
achieves salvation from the universe. IT: 'f4sr44J4 H IT Tritfed-qi
7 UltaT^I ^ ^ ? it TfTt^r T w t
fg ra w R ii 4 tfe r:l

ir gipmfq irgRham trr^i T Jltft RcRTT ^ > ^ II

^ iRTt : frr PtHKil: ftTcf:ll4n ftrq;i
rhri qirrat ^ Rfeftl 14 11
T | feffiTttfq ^ ^11 RTT?f. ' * fh T: I
^ r n R R R R ^ I I ^ o l l

3TtIRt tefiPTIRlfa ^ yid)^ld:y^ll4^ll it ^ 4 iMFriitiTWi

q^lW lferf IT TTtc^ 14.1 & ^! c ^ tR H ^ II^ U I
ft qprt nm ^ 1:11^ tujUHcnf IT -qrq^l
<*\ qfyyiil IT:1 4 ^ 4 % tr^ -q t^ f%rrqjl11
s3
The one who looking at a helpless pauper
irfHT yctrutmi ^ i^ rtjvr ^ ^
Brahmana of high family and marries him, he
The one who builds a flower orchard, a bridge,
achieves moksa definitely The one who on an
a wdl, a pool and the abodes of Brahmanas his auspicious day, donates with devotion a chatra
life meets with success. father, no one knows
or sandals to TulasT, the beloved of the lord
about the merit one earns by constructing the Salagmma, he earns the merit of donating land.
abodes of the sages, the mendicant, the gods and
If one gives away in charity an elephant, he
the Brahmanas because the particles of the dust
enjoys the dwelling in heaven up to the number
on the earth can be counted as also the drops of
of years equivalent to the hair on his body and
rains but in case an abode is provided for a
the one who donates a great elephant, he earns
Brahmana its merit is beyond description. The
four times the merit described earlier. He enjoys
one who provides livelihood to a Brahmana, he
all the pleasures in my abode. This has been
is relieved of the cycle of birth and death and
described in the Vedas. Similarly by giving away
achieves the eternal LaksmI. Thereafter, by
a white horse in charity, one earns half the merit
achieving salvation he achieves my slavehood
of donating an elephant and by donating several
and devotion and then proceeds to Vaikuntha and
types of horses, one earns one-fourth of the
he never falls from Vaikuntha like me. The one
merit. father, by donating a black cow one
who gives away a girl of eight years adorned
earns the merit equivalent to the donating of an
with ornaments to a Brahmana, he achieves the
elephant. He does not get the same merit by
merit of donation to goddess Durga .
donating another cow and by giving away in
Tpf 44IHIW uftPT:l charity an ordinary cow one earns half the merit.
R d t IT RUT f4T4J I virtuous one, he who donates a cow with a calf
500
earns the merit of donating land. He who donates
land, has to remain in my abode till the number
of years equivalent to the particles of dust of that
land. One earns great merit by donating
knowledge and he enjoys pleasure in Vaikuntha
for a long time.
TRsr rfi donor does not have to face the torture of Yama
? | t
TO 4 T TTc$ TO: 9%||\ ?|1
W R^iTsf^r g p r ^ m : tFyfror
* : m
xT TO
to TOfr fTOy ^ ^
^ '^ f ^ l | HfiTOi
m w t xth^ oii
c w f r h g T O raf^T O ro 1
TOT ^ V& T O idA iitun
STTOJR tf 4 'TJ? TO cOTI
? TOT TO ! 1^ 11 TO tor
w m m 4 TOd TOTORFJT
XT TOi4f^:i tti 11
Similarly by donating gold one gets riches and
by donating silver one achieves kingship. The
merit one earns by donating food is beyond
description. By serving food to a Brahmana one
earns great merit. This is the reason why no
charity is considered to be bigger than of serving
the food to the needy persons. While giving
away food in charity, one remains unmindful of
the receiver and there is no other rule specially
applicable to this purpose. Thus the one, who
serves food in charity, he earns the merit and the
person who receives the food also does not earn
sin. This is the reason why the giving away of
food in charity has been considered to be quite
graceful and leads one to Vaikuntha. In case a
cloth is given to a poor Brahmana, the donor
earns to stay in Vaikuntha delightfully till the
number of years equivalent to the number of
threads of the cloth. Thereafter he stays in
Candraloka and Vamnaloka with great pleasure.
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
By placing a wick in an iron lamp, whosoever
offers it to lord Visnu, his house always remains
lighted and even Yama, the god of death, cannot
create darkness in his house. He ultimately
achieves my abode. In case a similar type of
lamp is given away in charity to a Brahmana, the
and ultimately he achieves great pleasure up to a
divine thousand years in the abode of Indra.
cTOf T O h iq i^ rl:I
niwjyh iTO qtjyid
firc ^cpf : I4 11
T O TORT: I
T O TOfl3ll
froaF ti
2 TO TO
g TOTOt
fgfTO fTOTO TO
!
^
TORT (dTOx) TOl
)|> dlcj>vl drb deft drtt *1<1|\|1
xi toTi
pTO 4R TOR jihjTOtoii
^ fo g TO TO '
Thus one gets a seat in heaven according to
the number and quantity of things donated by
him. By donating the best of things one enjoys
his stay in heaven for a lakh of years' and by
donating medium type of things his stay is
reduced to half and by donating a betel one
enjoys the best of pleasure in heaven for a
hundred years and by donating a garland one
achieves whatever he desires; thus one achieves
a place in heaven according the things donated
by him and the person who receives such a
donation. The one who donates an ordinary bed,
he resides in heaven for a hundred years. By
donating an excellent bed he enjoys his stay in
heaven for four times more the number of years
and by donating and extraordinary bed one
KFtNA-JANMA-KHA>A, CHAPTER 77 501

enjoys his stay in heaven for three lakhs of years.

Similarly, by donating a house to a helpless
Brahmana one enjoys his stay in heaven up to the
life of Indra. By serving food to a hungry
Brahmana one achieves imperishable wealth and
an increase of his sons and grandsons. Therefore,
lord of Vraja, you proceed to Vraja at the
moment and after reaching there you advise all
the people of Vraja to behave accordingly.
lord in the Gokula, the cows and the cowherds
are getting upset because of my absence; you
reassure them all and remain gracefully.
Nanda, I have made you aware of the merit one
earns by giving away in charities. This should
not be discussed among the degraded people;
only then one earns the result of having good
dreams.

TFft f^3TT fo r II

The unfortunate person of Kasyapa gotra, a

degraded person, an enemy, a foolish person and
woman should not be told about this and the
same should be told to an intelligent Brahmana.
By speaking the same in the temple of the god, a
pipala tree or TulasI plant or a banyan tree, one
gets double the merit. In case it is not revealed to
any person, one gets four times the merit.

mqf ^ qfrj ijt

qj^r 44'*1
grfsni 1% ^sr: %^^||
By witnessing a good dream an intellectual
gets the merit of taking a bath in the Ganga,
besides riches, wealth, wife, land, sons and
people besides salvation. He achieves all types of
pleasures and his desires are fulfilled. Thus,
lord, I have spoken to you whatever I had heard
earlier.
-
: 1^!1
KFtNA-JANMA-KHA>A, CHAPTER 77 501

C hapter - 77
The Good Dreams

TdN
^vT f% ^
grrsftr xl 3Wfll*ll
Nanda said- lord, which one of the dreams
bestows merit and by witnessing which dream
one achieves moksa, which one of the dream
bestowed pleasure and which ones of them are
considered to be good dreams.

g tjf ' s w .
( | TPTtFfiiyn
RHT?Rt :
ftfevT_ w n f t r f % m i I? 11
Sri Krsna said- Of all the Vedas, Samaveda is
considered to be the best for performing all types
of deeds. In the Manohar-punya-kanda of the
Kanvas'akha, the bad dreams and the good
dreams which bestow merit have been described.
father, I am highlighting all of them, you
kindly listen to me attentively. I am narrating to
you the chapter on good dreams which bestows
immense merit. By listening to the chapter on
great dreams one earns the merit of taking a bath
in Ganga.

: ^ ^ $11

: 11(:(

TRfe IV911
|1?11

: W 4?4ftn
W T:ll<ill
The dream is witnessed during the first
Prahara of the night bestows the reward in a
502 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

year; the dream witnessed in the second Prahara retold to an intellectual, the desire is fulfilled.
produces the result in eight months and the one Therefore, lord of Vraja, the intellectuals
witnessed in the third Prahara bestows the result should not discuss about the dream with persons
in three months and the dream witnessed in the of Kasyapa gotra.
fourth Prahara of the night can produce the
TTcfi g promt g sTSIFtt g sW-Ttl
result in fifteen days. The dream which is
witnessed during the dawn produces the result in g # ^nmt g gi ir* 11
ten days. And in case a dream is witnessed in the g SRS ftept \
early morning it gives the result instantaneously. !
Whatever is seen is thought during the day and is
reflected in the dream. father, when a person fctoal sl4)4 fiftrUTT 1
who is infatuated with worry and disease,
witnesses a dream it becomes of no consequence, lord of Vraja, one gets food and cries
mil Cv
: I
'
(weeping), if one witnesses in the dream a cow,
an elephant, a horse, palaces, climbing on the
mountains. By receiving vlna one gets enough of
w r g f%i traifw gi
paddy and land. If the limbs are out with the
fTOTSt gfo vf^cfT^T tEFrqii^oll attack of weapons or one gets wounded or
The one who is lying motionless and is having been bitten by insects or touching the
suffering from the force of urine and refuse or is refuse and blood, one gets wealth.
infatuated with fear, is naked or with dishevelled ^swpRrnrcmt grafaro grtffir g;i
hair, the witnessing of a dream by such a person
is of no consequence. In case a sleeping person
after witnessing a dream or narrates it to rort trfgftW ^ gr ^ft
someone in the night itself, he does not have to finfFT ViylqRT^TlIUll
get a reward for it. The one who enjoys the pleasure of the
g fgrfw ) company of an unchaste woman, he achieves a
good wife. By getting soaked in urine, drinking
- f f f r g # carfsbraifd g n ^ u
semen, entering a city or the hell, drinking of
vfi g TRsT g blood, water of the ocean or the nectar, one gets
gtrog g ^ i i R i i good news besides enormous riches.
If a person of Kas'yapa gotra witnesses a gguf g cjW ifcj^g gt
dream, he surely invites misfortune. In case the gtaqg W gpgj =11?
dream is told to an unfortunate person, one has to
face misfortune; by speaking the same to a
degraded person one invites ailment; by speaking umrfufcdqf^'tiTii^oii
out the same to an enemy, one invites fear; by
narrating it to a foolish person, one invites
g ^gT grsf w m v^ i r ^ii
quarrel; by speaking to a damsel one is deprived
of the riches and when one narrates it during the maht g gfir w Rf i
night, one has to face the danger of theft. ftrag rofAidi ' g gfgsrfgiR^n
f%rat FW) ctrfeid' By witnessing in a dream an elephant, gold,
ftcPT: Trftfgt: 9TOIR3II bull, cow, lamp, cereal, fruit, flower, girl,
umbrella, the glory is increase besides getting
If one, after witnessing a dream, again goes to immense riches. One achieves immense riches
sleep he meets with grief and if the dream is by witnessing in a dream a pitcher full of water,
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 77
a Brahmana, flower, fire, betel, temple, white
paddy and actor and a whore. By witnessing in
the dream a cow, milk and ghee, one achieves
merit besides riches. In case one witnesses in the
dream rice with milk on the leaf of the lotus
flowers, the curd, milk, ghee, honey, Svastika-
sweet he surely becomes a king in the near
future.
||| ^ did TTTRT RTO tpfogj xt ^11
^ r a ir lf rl ctlfow
m -qipti g ts f r ^ w f i n
XT
The one who consumes the meat of the birds
and the human flesh in a dream he earns enough
of riches, good news and his desire is fulfilled. If
one who gets a chatra or a sandal, he achieves
enough of cereals and by getting a spotless and
sharp sword, he gets the appropriate reward.
% t 'dfesjfol
urfHT ^ ,? 1
TpJut srfgRt d'^udcfi
f t f ^gT bin&sr^Ti^iR^ii
The one who swims over the water play-fully,
such a person becomes a minister, If one
witnesses a tree laiden with fruits, the person
surely gets enough of riches; he who is bitten by
snakes, earns enough of fortune. The one who
witnesses in a dream, the sun or the moon he is
relieved of all the ailments.
fTcPffit *rraf
W f rM 5 : % ^ W T ^ iR ia ii
W !
i ^ 6 11
The one who witnesses a mare, a hen and a
female crane bird, he obtains a beautiful wife.
The one who is bound in fetters in a dream he
achieves enough of glory and a son. If anyone
consumes rice with milk on a lotus leaf seated on
the bank of a river, he surely becomes a king.
-cffy-ERB ^ ^ rt ^
SR u t ^ nfflgi cfT I 4 U
<W$e|RT: Tifetf ^ 1
503
SR rt fspjR 13 11
By witnessing a leech, a scorpion and a snake
one achieves enough of riches, son, victory and
glory. If one witnesses animals with long horns
and big teeth or tusks like those of pigs and
getting troubled by monkeys, one becomes a
king and achieves enormous riches .
% R ?ll
t jh '# r t tguf |< fe st sr r ^ i
IjfflRt xf R ^ ^ c f T SRtfll? H
The one who witnesses fish, meat, ornaments
with Jewels, samkha, sandal-paste and diamond,
one achieves enough of riches. If one witnesses
wine, blood and gold, one gets food and
treasures. By looking at the image of a god or
goddess or Sivalinga, one achieves enough of
riches.
^pfT xf W SR 3I
tRFPPTI
f e n w : ftfcRT Will 3*11
ftsr: TTR & vrfWfll
^pRTEsTWTT 41RTRRtRTI
)|| T ift - .|
v: -r cHRirui $
If one witnesses a creeper laden with flowers
and fruits beside the mangoes and burning fire,
one achieves enough of riches, intelligence,
wealth. By witnessing the myrobalan fruit,
mango fruits and lotus, one achieves enough of
profits. If one witnesses god, a Brahmana,
ancestors and a Brahmacarf, whatever is seen in
the dream becomes true. Clad in white garment,
plastered with white sandal-paste, holding a
white rosary if a damsel embraces a person, he
enjoys the pleasures which always surround hipi.
If a damsel clad in yellow garments, holding a
yellow rosary and sandal-paste embraces a
person, he meets with much welfare.
504 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

Mcrtfri ^5R4if4 svifydift In a dream if someone suddenly gets a cow

then he gets land and a chaste wife. The one who
qwfmTcn faI
is lifted up by an elephant with his trunk over its
W f# ifa head, he surely becomes a king. This has been
I3 ^ 11 ordained in the Vedas,
fsr^TT # yflqrir ferr ! v m w fafora f #
^ % r M fp ^ i i3 6 11 H I# TJ : *
W # rf sfTfiot WUTt ^ 1 ^ fatfom rl foqisffoT:l
w w t ^Tsftr # j r a y fw tr # )1 ytrfa ^rfff -gtnfot
W ^ ri? r rTW g # 4fgtqf?ri lord of Vraja, in a dream if a Brahmana
# ^ f^ rrn ^ irv iy u ii^ o ii embraces a person, he surely achieves riches
beside having a bath in the holy place. In case a
Except ashes, bones and cotton if anything
else which is white is seen in a dream it is Brahmana in a dream offers some flowers to an
considered to be quite fortunate. Similarly except auspicious person, be becomes victorious besides
the cow, the elephant, the horse, a Brahmana and achieving enough of riches, animals and
the god, all the black things witnessed in the pleasures.
dream are denounced; the one who meets a
divine woman, wearing a smile on her face iftwrgiTfor *\
adorned with all the gem-studded ornament,
belonging to the Brahmana caste or arrives in the ^i^rgrRyer 1
house of anyone, he surely achieves great profits. f Plfo rnntdll
A Brahmana, a god, a Brahman!, the daughter of By visiting the sacred places besides palaces,
the god or a Brahmana couple when seen in a the gems and the house, in a dream, one gets
happy mood as in dream they bestow the reward enough of riches. The one who takes a bath in
on anyone who surely gets a son. Nanda, the the holy places in a dream or if someone presents
one who is bestowed with the blessing of a him with a pitcher filled with water, such a
Brahmana in the dream and whatever he speaks, person surely obtains a son and enough of riches.
it comes out to be true and his riches and horses TJ3HT*TI ^ tTtrf?T W &
go on increasing.
& ficRrag;
5J35RT t t W H ST%3gcrtfI
qf^mwifd # * f34J
^ ? j f t t
: fy r a t s f o y i f r i w ^ i
In case a person arrives in the house of a
tfhfrerw fo p r* ^ 11 person carrying wine, he surely achieves
In case a Brahmana getting immensely pleased enormous riches. In case a divine woman arrives
visits the house of a person in a dream, in such a in the house of someone and drops refuse, he
house Narayana, Siva and Brahma enter, as a surely achieves riches and his poverty
result of which there is an increase in his fortune, disappears.
glory and lustre. ?1 sfonra w rfr 1
f i t tret FTThfl ^ w m f o ? ?n
-*cp3r 3 ip fn ^ 581
# Tttfq ttfttgmi # # ^
sfo r % w rararfoixxn In case, in a dream, a Brahmana couple arrives
in the house of someone in that case Siva and
KR$I4A-JANMA-KHAI4f>A, CHAPTER 77 505

Parvatl or Laksminarayana arrive in that house. Sarasvatl teaches a son like the mother, be
In case a Brahmana couple offers some paddy or becomes the son of Sarasvatl and no one can
a bunch of flowers, he achieves all-round riches. compete with him in wisdom
graft Tf t cfcftsfti 7TT73ft7pT: 7Tlsft cfc^rft T lfft tlftSTT:!
! yujmH rRTT <443^114311 1 : 4ld^li 3 f t^ 3 t4 t jg f o p jn ^ ||
Tgft ftin?tr ctt^t # t: ^ i 7T
fttR R 4dl<hi lfftlft^ 4 3 eR ^ IU 4 ^ ll mfttft 3733 ?73 ft trft m m ^ ?n
lord of Vraja, in case a Brahmana offers a In case a Brahmana teaches someone in the
garland of gems to a person besides a garland of dream with much effort or offer him a book
flowers or sandal-paste, he meets with all-round lovingly, he also is turned as a great intellectual.
glory. By receiving gorocana, a flag, turmeric, In the dream, if someone meets with a book
sugar-cane and food, in the dream one receives while walking on the way, he also becomes a
success all round. great writer well known in the universe.
fe g ft # : TT&I 7T h f e f t 3?T73t

craft ^ T ft 14 11
m m ^ 7T xt ^ftsifdi 7T '^% 4: W t 995#:1
73ft 7373: T$m: 114^11 73ft f t 3T U ftft 3T

In case a Brahmana couple places a chatra or In case a Brahmana bestows a Mahdmantra to

some white paddy on the head of someone, he
surely becomes a king. The one who wears a
white garland of flowers in the dream and the
body is plastered with sandal-paste and is then
seated on the chariot or when he consumes curd
or rice with milk, he surely becomes a king.
73 g ft - cJT 'rftrfl
^ ift ^ ^ftll 4 ^911
ii^itriLiid 3 f t f t s f t
fim ft 3|bd<ftfal 4ctWn^f4dTIm^ll
In a dream, when a Brahmana or a Brahman!
placing nectar or curd in a vase, offers to a
person, such a person surely becomes a king.
The maid of eight years adorned with all the
ornaments when appears in the dream before
someone, she becomes a poet or an intellectual.
3 7 3 < iftiTcftr 7 T
a Brahmana, such a person achieves great
wisdom, wealth, qualities and becomes an
intellectual. In case a Brahmana presents another
Brahmana with an image or of a mantra, he
achieves success in the mantra
^gr w s s ftft 11
713^: 7T ftg rs ft ftftT hfavftd'd: |
3 f t 37^ fttt:
In case someone in the dream goes before a
Brahmana or a group of Brahmanas and receives
their blessings, such a person surely becomes a
great king or a great poet. Getting immensely
pleased in a dream, if a Brahmana gives away
land to someone, he surely becomes a lord on
earth.
73 f ts f t ^ 7T

^ i f t jR ftj 73ft 37$ Tfjgsft <? n f tf t f ^ r TRR^f

IT : ^ :)
3 ^ s g f t 73f t 3 t 3 ft 3 3 7j3 33 Tiigoii f e rrg fttr: 7*7$ c^ift

In case in the dream she offers a book to In case a Brahmana getting someone mounted
someone, he becomes a world renowned poet on the chariot, shows round various heavens, he
and the best of intellectuals. In case in the dream, becomes immensely rich and enjoys a long life.
506 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhJAM

In case, in a dream, a Brahmana gives away his cowherdess, surely stands for Radhika my
daughter to another Brahmana, such a person beloved and the cowherds are the form of the
becomes immensely rich and a king. cowherds of Goloka. This has been ordained by
those well-versed in the dreams. Nanda, I have
thus narrated to you everything about dreams;
^ ^ 4 c p jii^ ii what else do you want to listen to from me?
^ctvnfl xf 1$51| What more should I speak.
4 tnRf% TJIT IT 4^f%3T3ftcR||\9 II SflW 0 !o 3rT HHcJh1
In the dream, if one witnesses a pool and a t:lV9ll
ocean, a river, rivulet, a white snake and a white
mountain, he surely achieves wealth. The one
who witnesses a dead body, gains long life, he
feels painful while coming across a sick person
and feels delighted when he comes across a
healthy person
3TTPTI TTfhtri Wf t j ^ 1
f^zn -
-& ^gT tTw n fi IT W 5 ^5;1
3T cfiliHcfiT ^gT wfdch4|fH<*IH.IIV9?ll
3t%f
4 tpr 5[THt ^ ^^

w cr farf # : )' f^cmiva'kii

^JcFvTT cfT 4$\\

w t? tt WRTrhlrf: wf?TT:l

: gsnnftr
In case, in the dream, if a divine damsel comes
and speaks to a person, "You are my lord". And
he wakes up at the same time then he surely
becomes a king. In the dream in case, the
goddess Kalika" appears and offers a rosary of
crystal beads or the vajra of Indra or the bow,
such a person surely achieves great glory. In case
a Brahmana tells somebody, "You are my slave,"
he becomes devoted to lord Hari and achieving
my slavehood he is called a Vaisnava. In the
dream a Brahmana is represented in the form of
Visnu and Siva. The Brahman! represents Laks
ml and Parvatl, the white complexioned woman
represents the mother of the gods, Ganga or
Sarasvat!, the one who takes to the form of the
506 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

C hapter - 78
Discourse to Nanda on Spiritualism
^3(
sftfjWT ^PTcTt 4W YWM'Vrl SJWT W l
^ rn t v fe fr ^ ^
Nanda said- Krsna, lord of the universe, I
have listened to your discourse on good dreams
quite carefully which is the gist of the Vedas and
is a part of worldly practices.
srljjfardifa Trot xt
d f ^ i^ f o i <! chfap^fRiR ii
O son, by witnessing dreams and by
performing deeds one earns sins. I would like to
listen to them from you at present; you kindly tell
me about the same.
cfxR ^ 13*nf*R:l
ihnar
%^ ^ - crrt w iqfai
ftniTi w ip ta t n w r f r i m i
Thus, the followers of the Vedas listen to the
provisions of the Vedas and other scriptures,
with devotion. Similarly the people of the world
remain anxious to listen to your nectar-like
words because you happen to be the creator of
the Vedas. The Vedic people, the intellectuals,
Brahma and other gods besides the sages also
preserve them.
SJtT <(;(1| ctxnl^nqj
114II
KFtSiyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 78 507

^ 411 SffapRFpra'
W T^ II
Therefore, son, whatever nectar-like words I %cR *TR *J4JI(?? II
have listened to from your lotus-like mouth, have Ttwnf?qgt ^ % R t fScfaqi
made my body burning with the fire of
separation, quite cool and calm, your lotus-like
feet fulfil all the desires and even Brahma and Sri Krsna said- Nanda, best of the kings,
other gods are unable to have a look at your best of the lord of Vraja, you regain
lotus-like feet even in dream. Fortunately I am consciousness and listen to my words which are
looking at them with my own eyes . beneficial and spiritual. This spiritual knowledge
is even beyond the reach of the great yogis, quite
: xr: ^ U FJlfa ^ |
secretive in the Vedas and other scriptures,
fam ranft % ^ W * 4 u i l i h 9 l l which is being bestowed by me on you .
f^ t footer 33RTT : fR 4 lf|rT:l
"tm 11 11 <H^^<|cq|f44<fVHRIv( 3TRRhl?4ll
After this where can sinners like me have a
ftrifr ^ d'jHiy ?RT sMI
glance at your lotus-like feet? My body is filled
with refuse and urine and is entangled and is % VTl'ch*rr^f^cjfS?cr:
bound with the fetters of my deeds. son, when Nanda, you delightfully listen to it with apt
shall the day come when I would be able to talk attention and follow it, because by doing so one
again to a person like you, who are the lord of is relieved of birth, death, old age and ailments.
the Brahma and other gods. Therefore, lord of Vraja, great king, be
composed and receiving the divine k n o w ledge^
relieved of grief and illusion and blissfully move
^ ^ i^ n
to Vraja.
*
TRi ctdl v ra ? t g % n q o ii ^ uVdiKRhct rT ii^ii
Therefore, merciful one, son, you kindly 1144'|^?
forgive me for the same. The gods Brahma, Siva,
^:11^
Sesa, the sages, always meditate upon your lotus
like feet and Sarasvatl and sruti are unable to r4 * % i
recite your glory becoming dumb before you . w n trrf%cT: 3% : i m n
$4<*<1 ^:
% *? :| |1 vRjR w f ^ r : :IR o||
)4|)|^1 4teIT4l4T 4RTT:I
4fW&dlir'4cfi % % TTT^ :11^ i r a : 7t4a;%i w ^ ii
Thus speaking Nanda who was deprived of rT 71%: 71%RTc*ra>: T3<T:l
pleasure and filled with grief, because of the % WT ^ TRTcRtl R ^ 11
separation from his son fainted while crying.
(qiniVricFU 7 *&%1
Finding him in such a condition Visnu felt
panicky and started convincing him variously, fercT frsmT: 7$ w s t e f t r ^ R f a i i ^ n
bestowing the extremely spiritual knowledge on 1% ' tlfl?: TUT: hdfn
him . 1 11? , 11
508
This entire movable and immovable universe
is of no consequence like a water bubble, it is
like a morning dream and leads only to illusion.
The human body of five elements which is the
cause of the building of the universe, also falls
and is perishable. A human considers the illusion
as truthful and in all his actions he is
overpowered by desire anger, greed and illusion.
He is over-powered by sleep, drowsiness,
hunger, thirst, forgiveness, devotion, mercy,
shyness, peace, belief, support, satisfaction and
other elements. He 's involved in the worldly
affairs with his mind, intelligence,
consciousness, breathing, knowledge, soul, the
lord of all and the supreme knowledge. Brahma
is my mind, the eternal Prakrti is the wisdom, Vis
nu is the breathing and consciousness is the great
goddess Laksmi. Till such time as I remain in the
body everything moves. When I leave the body,
the same is deserted by everyone; without me the
body falls in no time. All the five elements of the
body that is earth, water, fire, wind and sky are
merged in the five elements .
fgjcRi lymi
: Rztf: TTfirT: 3wlT:l
HIRSH
father, that is why the whole universe is the
cause of illusion alone, in which the wise people
do not attract grief and the intellectuals never
indulge in the same. All the saktis like sleep, etc.,
are the rays of Prakrti. Desire, anger, greed,
illusion and arrogance are the amsa of adharma
or sin .
rf : 3-0
?5: fM t vJiMflTgqRRT fthUT:11*^911 WlKdll^'SII
W rfR ? :1 Nanda, you listen to me about them from
W TTT farpqT ly ill
snff R^TT 3wTrf4&:l
pcf T f i -^ ' - ^ ^ : ^TT:ii^<?u Kamavasayita, Dura-sravana, Parakaya-praves'a,
BRAHMA VAFVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
The athsas of Brahma, Visnu and Siva are
reflected with sattva, tamas and rajas. The all
knowledgeable Siva and myself whom the form
of the soul, when I enter into the Prakrti then I
become saguna. Brahma, Visnu and Siva are all
saguna, in other words in these forms, I take up
the task of reconstruction. Dharma, Sesa, Surya,
the moon are all my amsas\ similarly all the
sages, the ascetics are also part of my ams'as. I
pervade in all the bodies in the worlds but I never
get involved in anyone of them. My devotee
always gets relieved of birth, death and old age.
fife: I
*11
1^51 fttqj cnofdl
^'.! I? 4 i1
He becomes the great Siddha, virtuous,
glorious, intellectual, poetic, achieves such four
types of siddhis and can destroy the deeds. I
always remain present in my devotees, my
devotees do not want anything else. He is
engaged in achieving siddhis which are known to
have twenty two types .
3tfirmT HftRT ttlftt: tngtrRjttflRT
xj xj w r eblRlcRlrfd^fl
ciilchuf^ TJfflRSHRtfcRtT^II^II
^ 1 yiuilcb^uri)^ rn
RfRSRnr
my mouth and receive the siddhamantra. The
names of the siddhis are anima, Laghima, Prapti,
Prakamya, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva,
Manoyayitva, Sarvajnatva, Agnistambhana,
Jalastambhana, Ciranjlvitva, Vayustambha,
controlling of hunger, thirst and sleep, a
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 78 509

Vaksiddhi, bringing up the dead body, the

creation, pranayama. The relevant siddha mantra ^ ^ fviy[quijfc)p|^ch^iu^||
is aif w t fSf^t fo w l .
3t^t^RPT4TcTR dwjlgld fg3T tWTI
*RTTW JS: Tridt W W :I

This mantra is quite secretive and is like

kalpavrksa which has been prescribed in the f e s w ^ r ^ i f - t ^ i q n ^ i i
Sdmaveda and provides all success to the 4(rl'4frhfc(^dl friWJj'qfrhfcJsldehl^l
siddhas. fssrat ^ off4TcnfpjM^n^ 11
s m ^rfrR: feg r 'g^gupifd W sin<4^1
xftr ^ ^uuiriidtiiRi-i^imoii
MitTiT^rRoj
hcdl cblRn<*l ufiuehRiIshlHJ 11 ^ WI I 4 rii
All these yogis, the ascetics and the gods lord of Vraja, you go to Vraja and purify the
achieve success by reciting the mantras, by place. father, now I am telling you about the
consuming the havisya food in the Narayana-ks person by looking at whom one earns a sin. You
etra; by reciting this mantra for a hundred lakhs please listen to me. The bad dream is the result of
of times, the intellectuals meet with success. sinful ways and is the result of many of our
father, you go to Kas'I and recite this mantra over actions. One earns sins by looking at the killer of
the Manikamika ghata. a cow, the killer of a Brahmana, an ungrateful
*jtg person, a wicked person, a destroyer of the
: w rf ^: writ images of the gods, the killer of the parents, a
betrayer of the faith, a giver of false witness,
I am now talking to you about Narayana-ks those who extend ill treatment to beggars, those
etra which you may please listen to. Up to the who performed yajnas in villages, the one who
width of four hands of the flowing water in the snatches away the livelihood of the gods and the
river, the place has been described as Narayana- Brahmanas, the one who cuts the plpala tree, the
ksetra, only Narayana happens to be the lord of one who denounces Siva and Visnu, a person
this place and none else. without Diksa, the Brahmana who falls in evil
?lH ^ HRi gfcMrifd d'HI ch ways and those who are deprived of the
sandhyas thrice a day. By looking at the pujari of
5PT f^TTSfrir -: I * ? 11
a temple, the driver of the bulls, the store-keeper
A person who dies at that place, achieves
of the Siidras, the one who bums the dead bodies
salvation and divine knowledge. If anyone
of the Siidras and takes the food of sraddha with
recites the mantras even without performing
them, a woman having no son or a husband,
vrata, he is relieved of the cycle of birth and
women with severed nose, those who denounce
death; there is no doubt about it.
Brahmanas and the gods, a lady who is not
9PjT Ttfer rf ^3T ^311 devoted to Visnu or her husband, a widow Sudra
woman, a candala woman, a loose-woman and
rt ,! those who always remain in anger, the wicked
person, the indebtors, varnasankaras, the
thieves, those who always speak untruth, these
bs& t <?^ TTPt fcWKfMlfcHHI who come to take refuge, the thieves of meat, a
Brahmana having a Sudra as his wife, a Sudra
510 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cohabiting with a Brahmana woman, the money In case the son is in the house of the birth, the
lender, the wicked person who cohabits with a eighth house, the seventh house, the twelfth
Brahmana woman and a person who is house, ninth house and tenth house and in that
denounced by all the varnas. case one should not look at the sun. In case the
SPTORnfitf 44ISTTT4J moon is in the constellation of birth and the
WTtRFTT *T ) ^ ? II fourth and eighth house, then one should not
look at the moon. The moon rising in the bright
) vid xw fsraT w h
fort-night in the month of Bhadrapada is known
RfifWW M l l ^ II as Na$tacandra. The intellectuals should not
a' look at it.
'^TT.-im 'kll <1 *Rrfhfo:l
: W ^ [ ar hfdTTc^T: TRT ^^ cM # 4%bcFRi{||^o||
" ^ ^ tT w W 11 11 ^ ggifa ^ araaf afa
The eighteen types of women have been <gT ^TH ?ll
described as inaccessible. They include the Nanda, in case someone intentionally looks
mother, the step-mother, the mother-in-law, wife at the moon, he earns a blemish like the
of the teacher, wife of son, wife of the brother, kidnapping of Tara by moon; in case anyone
sister of the mother, sister of the father, wife of looks at it, unconsciously then one should drink
the nephew, brother's wife, newly wedded wife the sanctified water.
of others, aunt, the women in period, mother of
the father and the mother of the mother. lord TT^f ^ fig AMT ftsTKTft ?11
of Vraja, the list of these has been provided in
the Samaveda which is fully supported by the w m a i rt f t g l w i$4
people of wisdom. If anyone looks at them with 4^ui hjt at dlj:
side glances or touches them with evil intentions
he earns the sin of Brahmahatya. % n^n
By doing so, a person is purified and is
< ^ 4 tffT Wldj
relieved of all sins on earth. The mantra which
armat afc ? ^ fsrfvRrrer purifies the water is like this :
In case one accidentally looks at them with an prince, don't cry, you take this Syamantaka
evil eye, he should at once worship Hari. gem because of which a lion had killed Prasena
Whosoever looks at them with passionate and the lion was killed by Jambavan. The water
intentions, always earns denouncement. sanctified by this mantra should always be
-di 4 Vyq&f ?) sT^aRl consumed. I have thus spoken all the essential
Tfa ^ w r^ f^ T f^ T rT m h ^ ii things to you. What more shall I speak.
lord of Vraja, therefore, the wise people 9ils<gio 9il<j)Wi4ri-+itsio
never cast an evil eye on them. The intellectuals ?^ ^1758:11
never look at the sun and the moon when they
are eclipsed by Rahu.
3F4retTHft:
3F4# xTlfa =Fwnf4^H46H
R f W hsupH gtfhrd
4 ^T?ET ^ "RT% fRTTTf^l 144 11
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 79 511

t ? jra$mf4 ^
C hapter - 79 f ^ T : 5
^gr -. i
Reason for not viewing the Eclipsed Sun
3nW H30$d
? Lord Krsna said- Nanda, I an going to
: ^rrsfcr ^IWTtl narrate to you an old story by listening to which,
a man is freed from blemish and earns the merit
V 'V ^ : ^ rn f^ f^ ll^ ll
of having a bath in a holy place. I am going to
Nanda said- lord of the universe, why is the tell you the same. You please listen. The sin one
viewing of the sun and moon eclipsed by Rahu earns after looking at a most sinful person-all
and the moon on the fourth day of the bright such sins are washed out by listening to the story.
fortnight is prohibited? .
uehqi 51*^(:1
?4 % fegrfa fsrm
% < (| (^ 44c[i<id4iiii
-jont TTbzr fouf^trMl
$ w i
TifcR W 4 4 sp& iii ? n
i i ^ ii
You are the creator of the Vedas, therefore
!
who else could be consulted on the subject? This
is a secret topic in the Vedas as well as in the xiafaftoi *1
Puranas. Because of this, even the people with 4f<(fn|PTdHST ?4?
wisdom are not aware of the same. On hearing ^
this, the lord said to him. Once, Jamadagni delightfully went to the bank
of Narmada together with his wife Renuka. He
^ enjoyed the water-sport with her on the bank of
the river; she was newly wedded, beautiful, quite
youthful, clad in beautiful garments, wearing a
:1 serene smile on the face, adorned with the best of
fe r : ? ifctRimi ornaments studded with gems, heaving with the
The lord said- The revealing of this secret is weight of her breasts, having a developed pelvic
prohibited in the Vedas; therefore you please region, moving slowly, the best of the beauties,
forgive me and you ask for something else. having the complexion of white campaka
father, the secret things are not revealed by the flowers and the face like the full moon and the
learned people, because by doing so some sharp side-glances.
obstructions or dissension's are created among
the intellectuals. {4^^ ijcsfcm i %? 11
d w fe rP p f Tftvsrdi
; ^ ^ i ^ 11
rlTfh irglRrft ^II Tgf^i
Nanda said- lord of the universe, you kindly : *
tell me. Do not deprive a devotee of the WlTRij 9
knowledge; why are the sun and the moon
getting eclipsed considered as auspicious?.
512 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

'^l#ch<rf gi%: M :\ Surya having been turned into the form of a

?(^ ^ Brahmana, the sage was over-powered with
shame and anger. His mouth became red in
lord of Vraja, she was clad in extremely fine anger. Renuka also hurriedly clad herself in the
garments and was filled with passion; she was garments.
feeling emotional and had fainted after the union.
The sweet notes of the cuckoos, the hissing '(1
sound of the black wasps, the fragrant breeze, the t 4 trf&5rT:|
flower beds arranged on the bank of the river rTIR^ll
looked quite fine. The sage had his body
^ R ifr mtMfqwhJli
plastered with sandal-paste and having the rosary
on the clothes, was engaged in the love-sport
with the damsel. At that point of time the sun 3 ^ R t JW - *qcb4ulll
spoke to him, "You are the great grandson of
Brahma the lord of the universe, who happens to
be the creator of the Vedas. You are yourself
5? rj VIlTTdl q rR ^ rm ;
quite well-versed in the Vedas and the post-
Vedic literature, well-versed in the dharma, the ril
best of those well-versed in the Vedas, a great R4II
ascetic, illustrious, a Brahmacarl and performer xF% ^orrcfr-fl
of the best of vratas.".
4TTIW ^ W ^ I S
<pfcyfcfci : TRRRR ?? ^ Tlfd
^ ? w i 4 c f^ q T ftrT :iR \9 ii
? er# r irsrfrjT T?r: W f l grates
^ 11 II ^4dldrtl<rT-4TI I^ 6 11
The people attain wisdom with the study of Jamadagni said- How do you consider
the scriptures composed by you. It is quite yourself a great intellectual; is there no other
religious to act according to the provision of the intellectual on earth beside you? I am a pupil of
Vedas and to act against them is quite sinful. sage Bhrgu and you happen to be a pupil of sage
Therefore, being well-versed in the dharma, why Kas'yapa. I am quite well-versed in all the four
are you acting in an opposite manner? How have Vedas and the provisions of dharma and the sins
you been indulging in the sinful ways when the prescribed there in. The actions according to the
Vedas prohibit union between a man and woman Vedas are considered to be dharma and the
during the day time?. opposite of the same is called sinful. Whatever
Sfi rT qffrm $ <3T Tl you have spoken now is meant for the people
UrSira % fg^r; 11W 11 without wisdom and those who are inactive
^ -grqri having been surrounded with their own deeds.
But the illustrious person while moving in an
W p q : ^1?1^:!1
opposite direction does not earn and sin like the
rtfeRTT ? smnft' R c ftlR o ll fire flames which consumes everything. The
I am the witness of all the religious people; people, yourself and all others are witnesses of
that is why I am speaking to you like this. On dharma and your son named dharma also
hearing the words of the sun the sage stopped bestows the reward for the deeds, still you do not
enjoying the conjugal pleasures and finding happen to be the rulers of the Vaisnavas like us.
KFliyA-JANMA-KHAPSPA, CHAPTER 79 513

The devotees of lord Vasudeva never meet with \

any evil because the Sudarsana-cakra of the lord ^fT: ;5^: 11^^911
jffi*
always protects them. Therefore, son, none of
the gods like Narayana, lord Brahma, Siva, ^: ^RIT ferr fERlfa ^ : fH :l
Yama and you yourself can control us. We : ^<4w<ui f g ^ m ^ u
people always move at will like the princes. I can <3RIT TTOt w w r 1
reduce all the people including Yama and the
gods to ashes. son, I can make Mahendra and
^: Rfabiifa fg^ScRl
others lifeless just in a moment.
^R f^lfT Ilkoll
t r f r a i gift
RxR Tp&4 ^rngrnr: g r:i
^ : # : RT:IR<?II
W VIVH4lidWRR:
R TtwfWTT fRT: i
The sun said- well-versed in dharma, all the
?K4TdtlV Rfabtlfall^oll Brahmanas are adorable, graceful and respected,
How could you be the spokesperson for me? even lord Narayana, Siva, Brahma, Ganesa, Sesa,
You go to your abode, Sri Krsna happens to be eternal dharma and even Janardana in the form
my only lord who is beyond Prakrti. Arriving in of a Brahmana, adore the Brahmanas.
this lonely place, you have destroyed my Brahmana, we are receiving everything that is
conjugal pleasures. Because of this, you would given by the Brahmanas. The Brahmanas as well
disappear due to your being eclipsed by Rahu . as the god of fire are extremely important for us,
% Em: R f <fr$cTT they happen to be the mouths for all the gods.
^^ The Brahmanas are the best and you happen to
be the pure Vaisnava. You perform your dharma.
The Vaisnavas are devoid of anger, in whose
-Ggilibl ^ mind the lord Janardana always resides. The
Brahmanas are adorable by us and you adore all
the gods. Therefore, Brahmana, this type of
CRT
: g^TsTIjf4ywr4ll?^ll
conduct begets mutual love. If you have
The clouds who used to arrive to have a look
pronounced a curse on me, I am also going to
at you always remained at a distance from you
pronounce a curse on you, because otherwise
but with the blowing of the wind they would
you would feel that the sun has no lustre.
cover you and your arrogance and lustre would
Therefore, Brahmana, you would he defeated
disappear with then. Getting covered by the
by a Ksatriya and you would meet your end with
clouds, you would lose your lustre and you
the weapon of a Ksatriya. On hearing the words
would be eclipsed by Rahu. Listening to the
of the sun, the Brahmana was again enraged as a
words of Brahmana, the sun offered prayers to
result of which his face became extremely red,
Jamadagni with folded hands
he pronounced another curse on the sun saying,
RH=h< -3=11x1 You would be defeated by Siva.
: 1(: I 3RRt: # ? <b?ihl4 9HTI

4RlilOIVxI 5:*|| sthpttr fermT tjmrmftmxy u

MUlVIW lf t | T O R :l 3 RTRT iteRTRTR

&^$:11311 xT R # 11* 3 11
^M<d?xl RT %5f.i lord of Vraja, knowing about the dispute of
both of them, Brahma and Kasyapa arrived there.
gdlVWxt fg fm : fTT: On their arrival Brahma, the teacher of all, the
514 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

well-known persons spoke to the panic-stricken house, you would be invisible for the people and
Surya and the extremely religious sage similarly at the time of sunset, with the sky over
Jamadagni. cast with clouds, at noon, in the water and when

half risen, your viewing would earn sin for the
people.
STR%:Xstf4fq%T 5 ?MPITI
trfpTTF^fPsra^ 5?: ^ n r a 's u w t r i vrf^rfRiiq^ii
? cjrftfir 3RJW rt^ ^ TPjTT !
g w ::11'*1 TllRw: 114 3 11
u p s t s i ^fct^nfrr <? tttiR rti Because of the grief of the wife, moving in the
- < 4f4ctP$U||l{||^|| forest or the abode of father-in-law and wives'
fntfaRcttt m yijff^mr^i brothers your lustre would be reduced. Otherwise
your wife Sanjna would be unable to bear your
: w r-grE t t Rm Ri i i w i i
heat. You would be defeated by Siva while
Brahma said- sun, you are the form of
engaged in the battle with the demons named
Narayana, therefore you forgive the Brahmana
Mall and Sumall
who is to be maintained by you and is not to be
killed. I would reveal to you the result of the w m rnro w ^ i
curse pronounced by you because I have arrived v r f w '
here getting terrified at the instance of Bhrgu,
f w
Kasyapa and Marici. Therefore I am going to
speak out plainly. best of the gods, you be wfajci i 11
peaceful, you are the witness of all the people,
sometime you would be covered by the clouds J ^ - : )*:11^
but then again you would be freed from the
fafyPT
same.
^TT^RcRt : W&: ? -'.^
lord of Vraja, thus speaking to Surya,
Brahma further said to the Brahmana who was
3RWT ^ quite humble, defeated by the curse, feeling
?5t ^)^1 fw fip tr ^RTrllX^ tl shameful and enraged. He said, "O Brahmana,
You would be eclipsed by Rahu when the year now you go to your abode." son, you can
has a short or the access of a month. At that point reduce the entire universe to ashes in a moment.
of time you would not be looked at by the people Instead of behaving like that you comfortably go
to your abode because you have to serve the sun
but for some people looking at you would be
always and the sun to you. Thus the relation
quite meritorious. Besides this a look at you at all
between both of you is adorable and stands and
the times would bestow merit. People would be
stands for survival of both of you. A king named
relieved of their sins by going before you .
Kartavlrya Arjuna would be bom in the race of
-- Tnfxir|3 Ksatriya and you would be defeated at his hand
* $ 0 11 and meet with your end.
W Sfh - ^ 'Ref bcfiRtH % nfugrp^i

w r ^
--cj tfcf 'qfabqfd<1
By remaining in the house of birth, the fTAtPfAJl w f t <*fwfdi
seventh, eighth, tenth, ninth, fourth and tenth ^^
K^Sl^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 80 515

Your path of the birth and death has not been

destroyed so far but Narayana would be your son
from his arhs'a who would relieve the earth of Ks
aU'iyas, twenty one times and your death at the
hands of a Ksatriya would earn glory in the
universe.
WT 9?1

3TTwt
|||^ ^11
Yrftr I
^ 1115,^11
: ?5 W fW:l
trf cbyfijanfiT gHcFfrqii^ii
lord of Vraja, after thus speaking Brahma
went to the Brahmaloka. Thereafter Bhaskara
and Jamadagni also reverted to their respective
places. father, the reason for which the sun is
eclipsed and is not to be viewed during that time,
the same reason has been highlighted by me.
father, I shall now narrate to you the old story
relating to the prohibiting of the viewing of the
moon during the fourth day of the black fortnight
of the month of Bhadrapada and the reason for
the sun getting eclipsed with the curse of the
sage are related to the old story which I am going
to tell you now
.-
TruTHitni frrmriJszmT: ii^ ii
KRSI^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 80 515

i^ w t P iq b ic w u i^ lu ^ a r i
'y<3*Hi ^ g ^ r^ ^ H l-^ H i im i
^ ^ ^ < % % 1
' ^ ^|^|^1:^ 1 1
1 ^ ** 1
-^< cb'mwRT gsrggffii^u
fcpmWHl 3TTI
> ^
^?^ q ^ q q ^ 0 l4 l^ d :l
^ rjjprf r l ^ r gvfn 1611
? ^ m m w w t Tfrrarr g # i
w nftpim RT grt ^ ^ ^ ^
: ! nt i m r f ^ r ^i
^ iTGfMTi i v 11
Sri Krsna said- In earlier times, Tara, the wife
of teacher Brhaspati was quite youthful, adorned
with gem-studded ornaments, clad in extremely
fine garments, was quite chaste, having a
developed pelvic region, wearing a serene smile
on her face, quite charming, beautiful and good
looking, her hair was adorned with the garland of
jasmine flowers, she had a developed forehead
with sandal-paste and a spot of vermilion and
kastUrl. She wore anklets which were made of
the best of gems, she had beautiful side-glances
and collyrium was applied over her eyes, she had
beautiful teeth like jewels. She had a pair of ear
ornaments which adorned her temples. Thus the
beautiful damsel walked like an elephant, quite
Chapter - 80 slowly, having tender limbs, a moon like face
T h e R e a s o n f o r n o t v ie w in g th e m o o n o n th e
and was quite passionate. She after taking a bath
fo u r t h d a y o f th e b r ig h t fo r tn ig h t o f
in the river MandakinI was adorned with wet
B h a d ra p a d a
garment. With her mind devoted to the feet of
her husband, as soon as she was about to leave
for her home, the moon was infatuated with
passion at the sight of her beautiful figure and
Tjft: TRqt
fainted. lord of Vraja, this moon fainted on the
i fourth day of the bright fortnight and he retained
TR^mft 4ffwiT IWT TT^ft W R W l consciousness. Mounted on the chariot he
> ^ "
forcibly carried Tara holding her with her hand
sTcftg
516
and mounted her on the chariot. Getting
passionate, he carried her on the chariot and
embraced her. Then the moon was found getting
ready for a union with her, Tara spoke to him.
UKcbieuri
c m m -qt xps g^PihR i
T jw ft i p t Tnftt9RWRTm4;ii^ii
h W T H F ftR
TbhRt ! ^ ^ ^ ^ II ^ ? 1W tRT Tuf
Tara said- moon you leave me, blemish
for the gods, leave me alone. I happen to be the
wife of your teacher and also the daughter of a
Brahmana, I have always been chaste and
virtuous. One has to earn the sin of hundred
Brahmahatyas by cohabiting with the wife of a
teacher. If the wife of a teacher happens to be the
daughter of a Brahmana and a chaste one,
cohabiting with her earns the sins of a thousand
Brahmahatyas.
cTFJT:
w si ^ II
fm tm
prfstcftyy ftpfr h ftg rfirn 4 ^1 1 ^1 1
w n f xnfre w r ^
<pi ^
RlHfd rt ^tlTygRf4,l
WTTO fa&hlRl ufcTsTdlll^ll
: and rivulets, the beautiful valleys, the flower
|^ R$ROTT W t Rfearfft 4 W T : l l ^ l l
Therefore, lord of gods, you be patient, look I
happen to be your mother and you happen to be
my son. In case you indulge in such a type of
deplorable action, you will earn disgrace and on
hearing this Brhaspati, the teacher of the gods
would reduce you to ashes. You happen to be the
pupil of my husband and are dear to him like his
own son. Therefore, sinful one, don't indulge in
this. You leave the mother like me free and
protect the dharma and in case you would touch
me again I shall shower on you the sin of the
killing of a woman. The moon a on the other
BRAHM AV AIVART A-M AH APURANAM
hand, did not listen to the words of Tara and got
ready to cohabit with her. At this Tarn who was
free from passion and was quite chaste, became
enraged and pronounced a curse on him, "You
would be eclipsed by Rahu, covered with the
clouds and would be quite sinful to look at. You
would be filled with blemish and suffer from the
disease of consumption. There is no doubt about
it.".
w m mi
M ^ rt vrpfm^r silyurjfaii^ii
tF^TcTRI rt <pc5Tfsfh sFJfl
frem w t fit
Thus pronouncing a curse on the moon she
also pronounced a curse on the god of love, "You
would be reduced to ashes by an illustrious
person. lord of Vraja, thereafter the moon
caught hold of Tara and enjoyed her company
who was crying and sobbing. He took her in his
lap and moved from that place.
fraPt fTjft #T tRT^I
- nfft TTTf^ll? ||
[ ? ' *11
R g T R T c T : f t :- . I
^ ?
Thereafter he took her to secluded places, the
charming and beautiful mountains pools, rivers
orchards which were surrounded by the black
wasps and the cuckoos issuing sweet notes. He
also took her to the flower orchards and enjoyed
her company on a bed of flowers. Thus the moon
having his body plastered with the sandal-paste,
consuming beverages and was so immensely
absorbed in the company of Tara that he lost
track of day and night.".
K?NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 80
sfiilW W Jl'qift *1^ch|.scH4<StllR4ll
T^ i^ t vfurqf^Rf^l
MlfuicRl^ThRlf^ai $Ugftui TFTtf^l I^<411
'^3*1^ fM<(W^IRV9II
cfrenft ^41 hired ct*iU|Hld4pdd:l
g$mt m m w w i r cii
UTeFt WTtin^ TlfentTlft^f g i
g f ^ i i ^ i i
Tpft gftt %)<15 II $jnj g<g ^ ^ tjft
He moved on the chariot to the Malaya
mountain and Malaya forest with the fragrant
breeze blowing in the forest of sandal-wood, the
shores of the western ocean peaks of the Trikuta
mountain, under the shed of the banyan tree, in
the pool, over the lotus leaves plastered with
sandal-paste, in the charming orchard, of the
campaka flowers, on the land of sea-shore of the
ocean of milk, over the Kraunca mountain,
mountain of gold, mountain of gems, mountain
of rubies, sapphire and diamond which looked
quite beautiful. They were decorated with
different types of costumes, white fly-whisks, the
mirrors, lamps of gems. They visited places of
love sports, loving places and consumed the
intoxicated beverages at the places were Varuna
cohabits with Varunanl. The same places were
used by the moon to enjoy the company of Tara.
Thereafter they went to the sacred orchard on the
bank of the river Ratnamala, the Rksa mountain,
the forest of kalpavrksa and the abode of Svaha,
the beloved of Agni. The moon enjoyed the
company of Tara. Then they reached the shore of
the ocean of milk and consumed the milk of
Kamadhenu.
f?TI
creoit 1 g : W He also falls in the kumbhlpaka hell and has to
m erfmsTrwwfi
sure g rp^cf ?rm ? The lord Narayana treats equally all from a blade
517
He presented her with a pair of garments
sanctified by fire. Varuna gave the garland of
gems and the wind god presented a gem-studded
chatra.
W lW q ro eRR 41fd^frhd:l
11^ ^ 11
In the meantime, he spotted the sage
SukrScarya who had returned from the abode of
Bali. The moon bowed before him and narrated
to him the entire story, taking refuge with him.
Sukracarya, the best of the sages who was well-
versed in the Vedas and post-Vedic literature,
tried to convince him with appropriate words.
|
tfcng si^iuivg i i i ^ n
^fctdui f4?Wl
^ sT3Ti i^ 11
Sukra said- son listen to me, whatever I tell
you, you hand over Tara to Brhaspati, who is the
pupil of Siva, since you are the son of his teacher
and the great grandson of Brahma. You hand
over the beloved of your teacher, who is adored
by the gods and at once take refuse with him.
T jw f t t n g p t "q p R lflg tl.
1|<11^ 1>^^
gi
sgigram pnui! :! 1?\
virtuous one, at my command you release
the wife of your teacher because she happens to
be like your mother and perform repentance for
your sin, because it is quite virtuous to get
relieved of the ill effects of the sin. By forcibly
cohabiting with the chaste wife of the teacher
was to earn the sins of a thousand Brahmahatyas.
fwtuns g w r t grat W4}
W r i g trm d g f: p :ll^ < ill
cF7<g gjArpftsfTrf 9
1|1: gigtfg4fefggrg%ii^4ii
live there up to the life of a hundred Brahma's.
518 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

of grass to Brahma. Therefore, son, in case

even Brahma has to face the result of his deeds,
then you are of no consequence, all the gods, the
demons and all the three types of creatures are
depending on Narayana alone.
-qfTo
aui6<ulsyfUuri 41SKIRT: 11 11
518 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

Mahendra mounted on the Airavata, Dharma

on the white horse. Kubera, Varuna, Agni and
the wind god mounted on chariots. The god of
death mounted on a buffalo, Surya mounted on a
chariot, Siva mounted on a bull and Ananta
mounted on a serpent. The Adityas, Vasus,
Rudras, Siddhas, Gandharvas, Kinnaras and the
sages having the lustre of the sun were also
moving.
7TR[E5ctT R nfa: RRiytJHR fo?l|cfi44J
IH tn t fs ju t ^ R R p iR R S pR H dll
C hapter - 81
gRT^RfsRRSl^'l
The Abduction of T ara
cTW3)
lord of Vraja, looking at the army of gods,
xrafwiRft fT&tflt ^ TT:I Sukra remained unmoved and assuring the moon,
he summoned double the army. The army of the
^^^ tu iv i^iy y iR u ^ii^ii
demons was lodged on the shore of the ocean of
Sri Krsna said- In the meantime Sukra milk, the banks of Ratnamala river and the
witnessed Devasena (army of gods) who was asrama of Agnipriya.
moving through the sky, wearing a coat of arms.
ITdflRjRrt ?; RRft TRRT^I
RRRRFlf fBRRtfe?=r ?W<*lfd4ftKOT:l
fr^RToRRFRn^l I ? 11
vracbife^^iuif w t f
f ? W R 95 R c C ? io R 4 (l
3RRiqf URSRPWT -R1J? R ^ T W { I
f ^ T y P if |W ^ w r r N i R R f i i n n
W h r f RRi r
h r .-trrr
In the army there were three crores of flags,
R^anRJFfll^ll
hundred crores of great chariots, hundred crores
of elephants and four times more chariots, four R^9a< *4*1 RTITTRJ
times the terrific horses and six times more of the W n R R ^ 4 l M ^ T 0 1 4 R R l l T q ; i I 11
number of horses were the foot soldiers. R fw t RTRRRR S IR fT T R T I
IfRlcfTlWruSRT RsiR Rl RRRT: WWRRTR 1 4 ^ 4 1 1 ^ 1 1
^1 R fdfu34H( f&RSItfRjmi In the meantime Sukra the spotted Siva who
There were five lakhs of trumpets besides had arrived there with the army of gods, camping
near the bank of the pool under the eternal
other musical instruments, three lakhs of drums
banyan tree. He mounted on a bull, bestowed
and two lakhs of small drums.
welfare and was holding the trident and pattis'a
^ r r ^ r Rl as weapons. He was clad in tiger skin, possessed
f%t r w rrr Rsnimn great lustre and had taken to human form to
"trfprRr r r 4 -!
grace his devotees. He was bestower of all the
riches, all knowledgeable, the cause of all, the
? R ^^ lord of all adorable by all, the eternal one, always
3df<rdi^ R^FSSTf^jFTRRffRRR^I anxious to help the grief-stricken people who
^- R -R ip 4jfeiRRf|U9ll come to take refuge with him, wearing a serene
smile on the face and was illumining with the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 81 519

eternal lustre. Sukra became upset, got up at trtctt ! tjw t I Tferarifi *

once, went to him and bowed at his feet.
yrw ure^f% ?1 un ratp R ^n
^ ! ^prasr:
XT TUTtHcf^l
^ ^ ;| 1 1 1
3Tt xt W n rftlR -k ll
URtFcft IT: I
Brahma said- son Sukra, listen to me, I am
? tr t fysnwri i ^ 11 going to tell you the misdeed of the moon which
is disgraceful in all the three worlds and is
^ ;| i ^ 11 against the Vedas. Chaste Tara, the wife of his
^ U)<Hr<ldli rPTRSU teacher, was about to go back to her home when
the moon forcibly took her and has now taken
^R t %a[5rg; ^ trt % 1i u i i refuge with you. son, you look here the army
Getting extremely pleased lord Siva who is of the gods which has arrived here for the same
beyond everything pronounced a blessing on purpose. Myself and Siva have arrived here
him. Thereafter, Sukra made him sit on the gem- before you for the same purpose.
studded lion throne. Brahmana, in the
meantime Sukra spotted Brahma also who was ?hpv5rrar
peaceful, the creator of the universe and was
| fe r uaicqfvryfqx^fqi
mounted on a beautiful chariot of gems, clad in
divine garments sanctified by fire, adorned with f? n rre i q iftR : 113 11
the rosary of crystal beads, having a delightful 3RRJT TTffe n ftr *11
face, wearing a smile on the face. He was the Rfe ^ T%rTI ^ xl ^ fg 3 1 IR ^ II
supreme lord of the spotless universe, granter of
boons, tapas for the ascetics, the creator of the : w
Vedas, the source of the Vedas and was quite piuif frqppf Xt xt -tfta ra ilR fcll
charming to look at.
: -ffcprep
lafaitrtH rfreor; ii ^ ii
i4yiT ^ xt ddlyxHum^i tp n r <?11
f : T ricon ! tprat i
fegrai tjpTcft g rfw ^ i ^iihdlsT^y fre r n
mtfT gKrihtmr : tf*psnRT:IR*ll Siva said- Brahmana, is case you are
In the meantime Sukra who was panic-stricken desirous of your welfare, you produce the moon
offered his salutation to him with folded hands here. I shall remove the head of that sinful person
and offered him a gem-studded lion throne as a with the striking of this trident, otherwise in a
seat with great devotion. Sukra adored both the moment I shall reduce the entire demon race to
gods, devoting the mind at the lotus-like feet. ashes. Because, Brahmana, if I am enraged
Being the form of welfare he did not think it who can protect the demons, by using the
proper to enquire about their welfare. Thereafter Pasupata weapon and the weapon of wind, 1 shall
Brahma, the creator of the universe, with the playfully destroy all the enemies of gods. The
permission of Siva spoke to Sukracarya the sage Angira is bom in my race and is the teacher
words which were quite appropriate. of Durvasa. Because of the eternal relationship
sragsnfa ip ffr ipri Brhaspati happens to be the son of my teacher.
The illustrious teacher can reduce the moon to
^ ^ d fe b f,d q iR ^ ||
ashes but since he happens to be quite a dear
520 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

pupil of the teacher, the compassionate teacher R* iRtfw: ftftir: TcriPp

has not done so. In the earlier times Brhaspati
: 113 \11
had raped the wife of his elder brother Utathya
getting infatuated with passion. Because of the rf^TSfr W irfoi: RoTRmtl
curse of his brother his beloved also has been ^ <$ sftrfa vftcran13 c n
abducted. You are the form of flames, with qualities,
- tmf without qualities and the eternal Brahma.
Because of the difference in gunas, you appear
as Brahma, Visnu and Siva in three separate
You hand over to the son of my teacher, his forms. Lord, it is you alone who remain
wife Tara and the one who has abducted her who present at the gate of the king Bali, holding a
is none else than the moon himself. gada in your hand. Both Indras and Bali have
if been bestowed with RajalaksmI by you.
8-n m IT Difa rT WTI
m Ttfer fsraTTt uifht WTFmi f% tfoq- 4 # ftrm Tii^n
hThl RlftT TT TP?TO:II3 3 II
If a competent person does not protect the vrfsiRT w r^ r^ iriro n
person who comes to take refuge with him then it n i Riftr
he has to fall in the hell for a period of the life of fT> f n t SrilcRcf
the fourteen Indras. Here, since the sinful person
1^: i
comes to take refuge with you, I don't have to
think of anything else because if a sinner takes ftyiHUa R RHR R ^ llt ^ ll
refuge with someone, the person who protects lord, Siva, Tara, you shed away the
him also becomes a sinner. There is no doubt anger; what type of glory are you going to
about it. achieve by killing a Brahmana? I cannot hand
over the moon to you till I am alive since he had
taken refuge with me, becoming grief-stricken,
shameful, down-trodden and sinful. Therefore,
O Brahmana, you take out the chaste Tara and Siva, I take refuge under your lotus-like feet.
the sinful moon who has cohabited with his own virtuous one, you now do whatever you think
mother and hand over both of them to us. best. Not only I myself but the entire universe is
ruled by you. On hearing the words of Sukra,
Siva felt delighted and said, "Bring the moon, the
'fthhm ^TfUTi tr &it tfnarafai lord of night here at once". On his arrival here,
TTrirr ^ ^ he would meet with welfare.
c[k 3T TJThJTt ^ n ^ fq u jfR l TJpfTR^Rt gtafert
Rif: R&Hiai Xt w rita fireirew Rrrcfirafgtt
Sukra said- You are the lord of the gods, the # F r ^ w o r r it RRiiomi
demons and the entire universe and you rule over tbjrt R^ffrrirs'ji
the same. Who else can rule over the gods and O lord of Vraja, in the meantime, the lord
the demons. Therefore by helping the gods why Brahma made the poet Sukra to understand the
should you destroy the demons. You are the reality. He brought Tara and the moon there and
destroyer of the universe, then why should you presented them at the lotus-like feet of Siva. Siva
display your prowess over the demons alone. embraced lovingly the moon.
KFISNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 81 521

:) 1
^4rl ^5^ ^ 11^ 4 11 ? fyyy gyn
qtrfe, 1 ^ ?igrr:i ?>
$*< yfyyjfiTim^ii
= fWTti ^ yf?TT: ^ fy ^l 1*^11 Mahadeva said- son, you go back to your
= w f r % ^ t : I home and enjoy all the worldly pleasures.
Thereafter because of the curse of Tara you will
TT^nsf ! : :|*\||
have to suffer from the disease of consumption.
^1 ^? 1 :1 4sf yfftsFTWT yfr *jfy|
f^TTfr ^ grriff 4<?TfTTbT ^^ yrftyjKI 4tfcRrfdim^||
Then dropping the dust of his feet over the f fHTI
moon, he purified him completely. Thereafter the
^ ^ TpTii4Yii
compassionate Siva placed his hand on the head
Who is competent enough to neutralise the
of the moon and freed him from danger.
curse of a chaste woman on earth? But because
Thereafter, both Siva and Brahma made the
of my blessing the disease of consumption will
moon to have a bath in the ocean of milk, in
also be removed. You have caused harm to the
repentance and made him sinless and pure. wife of your teacher on the fourth day of a
Thereafter Siva the lord of the yogis, divided the Bhadrapada, therefore, with each yoga your sight
moon into two parts. One part of the moon was would earn sin to the viewers.
placed by Siva on his head. Therefore since that
affair y rf )<^!1^
time Siva is known also by the name of
Candras'ekhara and the part having the sign of the ^ fTct y tf ^ ^
deer earned the blemish and started feeling ^ | <*5>1 ?%1
shameful among the gods. wrf^txny ^ 4tiy<yfdll4^ll
y Tf: I Because an evil deed cannot be destroyed
8^ even after the lapses of crores of kalpas without
facing the reward for it. Therefore the result of
TRITlfT?y fTC4T -' the good or evil deeds performed by anyone has
& W M 1 || to be faced. son, even after the death, the
Thereafter by yogic practices he ended his deeds never vanish but after performing
body which was thrown away by Brahma in the repentance, they surely get destroyed.
ocean of milk. Finding this, the sage Atri feeling dRfyiftJirdrTt c b d ^ y ^ M U ^ I
compassionate started crying at the shore of the ifytyfa *||\||
ocean of milk. lord of Vraja, as soon as the ^UT 1155 & 4 % T l
tears of the sage Atri were dropped into the
ocean of milk, the moon was relieved of all the f f ? 4R4 } ^ 5 14 <2.11
sins. ) ^ fEyfftl
dWcjygy i w r t ^ crw ^ i ) yify ^^^ 11
5( ^ t r a t ytpi son, because of the abduction of Tara by the
moon, the blemish in the form of the deer would
ft ^ | ^ ^
always remain present in the body of the moon.
Thereafter both'Siva and Brahma crowned the chaste lady, you come here and listen to me.
moon and in the assembly of gods, lord Siva You tell me plainly by whom have you
spoke to the moon. conceived. dear one, get yourself relieved of it
522 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

and purify yourself. In case an unwilling and
chaste lady is forcibly raped by someone she
never gets impure but in case she enjoys the
company of others willingly, she has to fall in the
hell and remain there till the life of the sun end
the moon.
house and narrate all this that I have told you, to
my mother Yas'oda and all other cowherdesses.
In spite of that you try to console all the
cowherdesses who are plunged in grief and
extend to them the divine knowledge which has
been imparted by me to you.
fftt TTffTo 0

Thereafter, Tara smilingly spoke to Brahma, I

have conceived from the moon. On hearing this
the gods, Siva and sages started laughing.
rTRt W HfWdW
XT v\
d^ll h^d " rT dHchH'Mqj
fefq-
TfPT: T m w )5:|
^TSf^cT:li^^ll
|% |
<Tfw ih t 4Tt 4^11^*11
sp j ttiih M it hrgi

? 9^ m
^ ^Ti^t 'Rcsrg; ^Ttftranw^n^^u
etjgfaKtfa eft

lord of Vraja, Brhaspati was filled with

shame and Brahma handed over Tara to him. The
sage Brhaspati took the chaste lady with him and
went to his abode. Tara gave birth to a son at that
very place who was quite beautiful, having the
lustre of gold and quite illustrious. The moon
owned him. Thereafter bowing in reverence to
Siva and Brahma, both of them went back to
their respective places. Sukra also was delighted
with ail the demons and went back to his abode.
Nanda, thus I have narrated to you this
auspicious and pleasant story, which is quite
graceful, bestows glory, increases age, bestowing
all the riches, removes grief, increases pleasures
and bestows all the welfare. Therefore, lord of
Vraja, disown all the grief and go back to your
522 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Chapter - 82
Subsiding of Evil Dreams

^ TTgTWT '
crgEmi^ii
Nanda said- virtuous one, lord, I have
heard everything, now you tell me about the evil
dreams. "On hearing his words the lord said, you
listen.".
^
n9

^ ^ ~W&1\
# %rfipz ^ fahfdwwr
Sri Krsna said- The one who laughs heartily in
his dream, enjoys songs and dances according to
his liking; besides he surely falls into danger.
cFcTT fatfM xj r^rffri
^ ^ ^
The one whose teeth are broken or fallen,
meets with the loss of wealth besides suffering
bodily disease.
^ .^1H.I

The one who applies oil on the body or is

seated on a donkey, camel or a he-buffalo,
moving towards the south, is sure to meet with
his death.
9) chiq"l<ch4j
^ w tf?ni4ii
KRShfA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 82 523

tri fe ra t \ someone vomits, eases, drops refuse or witnesses

a physician, silver and gold, he surely meets with
dHhwi ^gT ^-^^
a calamity within ten days. If a person witnesses
The one who gives away in dream a y'ayw in a dream a black cloth, black colour and a
puspa (Shoe flower)1 an Asoka2 13 flower or woman with black colours and embraces her, he
karavlra-puspc? besides oil and salt, is sure to surely meets with his death. The one who meets
face misfortune. The one who meets in a dream a with a dead calf, deer or a human with a shaven
black unrobed Sudra widow with a severed nose head or bones, he surely meets with some
or comes across a small shell or the fruit of a tala misfortune. The one who rides on a chariot
tree, he meets with grief. driven by a donkey or a camel and after being
TTR xl seated in the chariot, he wakes up, he surely
meets with his death.
SjftuT qd-iisfu xTI
4 ^[ | .|
crornfb gi^ct uteT tbt fgftf&Tqi 1^411
=1 rT c[gT ^-.'tsrhdlRdlTII-i II
! 4Rt ",1
The one who witnesses in a dream in a
1* 4 : 4 4 4 4 4 4 '
Brahmana and his wife in anger he surely meets
misfortune and his wealth departs from his home, The one who finds himself soaked in ghee,
by looking in a dream at the forest flowers, red milk, honey, butter milk or guda, he surely has to
flowers, a palas a flower, cotton and white feel pain. The one who witnesses a woman in a
garments, one meets with grief. dream clad in red costumes, wearing garlands of
red flowers and with other means of decoration,
he is surely over-powered with diseases .
^ecfT fgggt
'4fiMl?Rs&?lixJ P|c|Wll#ui)c{ 4 \
^cfcTT 4 3 TTT*rf%
'STriRurf fecit ^gT x m ^ ll
*1 1( ctw hRKjR)ii?oii
^unfqr vilftRcf
43 grfa fai gcjutagi
?nft 4 ^gT :Ti II
44 $ uftfsR <?1<3(1||^11
One meets with death in case he witnesses in
| qiff ^bumivurjvrMHiflj his dream fallen nails, hair, coal, a heap of ashes
4: 4341 444 qqtffewfanw)) and a burning fire. By witnessing the cremation
f O T xt g u t xt : ground, dry-wood, grass, iron, teakwood trees, a
4 : ! xt black horse in a dream he surely achieves grief.
UTR3T W 41

tRWTifu xt uirrrff RW : 11V* 11 " gut

The one who witnesses in his dream a lady 445 4 ^ R t 44 \

clad in black garments who is smiling or a *$4 4
widow with black complexion, one surely meets
with death. If the gods dance in the dream of
anyone, laugh or pat the thighs or are shown
running, he surely meets with his end. If
1. Hibiscus Rosesinansis
2. Jonesia Asoka.
3. Nerium Oleander
otnfeRUigi R 011
By looking at sandal, a bone of forehead, a
terrific garland of red flowers, black gram, green
gram, small grained pulse, he develops a terrific
boil in his body. In case someone witnesses in
his dream, an anny, a chameleon, a crow, a bear,
a monkey, a nilagaya and puss, he surely
develops ailment in his body .
524 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJtAM

sm m uf ^ rr dPiuiH.! q ^(?
TrETTOT qrot rifth *11 Alt (?? A w en fh % fit
3 R W TT^TUtt ^ ^ | 94?TfAfATTO AlT4T flqjftTOTII^oll
^ -[ A f t f a f fAifq g ^ i i ^ i i If one witnesses a rnleccha of black colour, a
A toA Are? zt TOT^iT 1 black dead body and a rnleccha-woman
embracing a person, he surely meets with his
m ? W W W ^gT " IR 3 11
end. The one whose teeth are broken or hair is
^ sTflauff cfT ^pT: Ipni fallen, he surely meets with losses besides pain in
fh ? m toe! chlm^bdan ^.'* n the body.
If someone witnesses a broken vase, a wound, ^ toA dHjuilsfif qn
leprosy, a red garment, natted locks of hair, a
*11
pig, a he-buffalo, a donkey, thick darkness, a
terrific dead body, male and female organs, he hrRt 4 fiTOnW
surely meets with misfortune. If anyone meets {^-rt ? ^gT f :W d rg^ ii^ ? 11
with a denounced rnleccha holding a noose and a The person who comes across in a dream, the
weapon in his hand beside the terrific creatures with horns or protruding teeth or
messengers of Yama, holding a noose, one surely children and the grown-up people become hostile
meets with death. One has to face grief in case to him, he meets with danger in the royal court.
one witnesses in a dream a Brahmana and his If someone witnesses a falling tree, a rain of
wife, a child, a son or a daughter crying and stones, straw, a beggar, a red fire flame and a
lamenting in anger. rain of ashes, he meets with grief.
? twt w zj < | ?^| ij t fqA jj WKcbHJ
{ c[gT TO4TOTO T|gT5:'tsl4c|iy^l<l I3 ? 11
<'| " ^gT ^ ^ vT*A gTO{.l {y d 3yVi
Art : toA fqr%w^i13*11
By looking in a dream at a black flower, a If one witnesses falling houses or a mountain,
garland with black flowers, crops, warriors with terrific comets or the broken branches of the
a coat of arms and a deformed rnleccha woman, trees, he meets with grief. The one who falls in a
one surely meets with death. In the dream, if one dream from a chariot, from a horse, from a
consumes fish his brother surely meets with his mountain, from a tree, from a cow, from an
end.
elephant or from the sky on the earth, he surely
1 q AA TOT t'TMRUt^l meets with misfortune.
ct ^gT l-Rtsll
totsIto ' ^1 tAA rjTOWli 4 ?.
^ ^ fA A ^gT -gcf : i r <i 11
^ 1
By witnessing a musical instrument, a dance, a
song and music besides red costumes, one surely totA sA t tp t ^

has to face grief. If one comes across in a dream 1

an injured person, a body without the head or the TOlA | ^ 13 1
one with dishevelled hair, dancing rapidly and a
fror m tjAtot ttotAt 4i
deformed person, he surely meets with his death.
%
g A qTSfh TJflT TOTSfrr AflsJT 1
KRI4A-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 82 525

3T ^ 5 1 spf ( ^ vra?ft ! i1 i i
^! *1|| -Wired
9>I*W e^e^dl ^1
' $1 <m : * In a dream, in case a he-buffalo, a bear, a
The one who falls from heights into ashes, into camel, a pig or a donkey runs away in anger, he
pits filled with fire-flames, into pits with salt or surely meets with ailment; by soaking the red
lime, he surely meets with his death. The one sandal-wood in ghee, reciting the Gayatrl mantra
from whose head some wicked person forcibly in case one makes a thousand offerings, the
snatches away the chatra, his father, teacher or effect of a bad dream is wiped out. In case one
the king he surely meets with his end; the one recites the name of Madhusudana in devotion a
from whose house the terrified cows with calves thousand times, such a person is relieved of all
run away, the fortunes from such a sinful person the sins and his bad dreams are turned into good
surely disappear. The one who is bound in a dreams. In case an intelligent person recites the
dream with the messengers of Yama or a name of Acyuta, Kesava, Visnu, Hari, Satyaka,
mleccha with the noose and is driven away, he Janardana, Hamsa and Narayana with utmost
surely meets with his death. In case an devotion, one is relieved of the sin and his bad
astrologer, a Brahmana or his wife or a teacher dreams turn into good dreams. By reciting the
pronounces a curse getting-enraged, he surely name of Visnu, Narayana, Krsna, Madhava,
meets with misfortune. In case an enemy, crows, Madhusudana, Hari, Narahari, Rama, Govinda,
cocks, deer, pounce upon someone in a dream, Dadhivamana, the ten names which bestow
he surely meet with his end. welfare a hundred times, such a person is
relieved of all ailments. The one who recites the
name of god a lakh of times, he is surely relieved
w r t TcfR TPTf of all the bondage's and by reciting the name ten
lakhs of times, he is relieved of all the bondages.
jrPTVqiyR ?1^||^11 Consuming havisya food and reciting the name
purifies a pauper who becomes rich and by
reciting the name a hundred lakhs of times, one
Pddl4l f| 5 ;- : is relieved of the cycle of birth and death. The
# fowj wi& hj one who recites the mantra in : fefFt reciting
the name of Durga, Ganapati, Karttikeya, Surya,
4RTWT sfa ^^18'81)
Ganga, Dharma, TulasI, Radha, Laksnu and
: ^: # Sarasvatr standing in the water he gets his desires
fra u ro ftr ^ r y is f r fulfilled and all his evil dreams turn into good
fern} fTDOt T O RftJRRI dreams.
if f # : tpt 3Tf cFTt !
? | % : ^$:11^
?1<?>1 ^! 'JlW l 41<Plt1l ir*fV9 II ? t l ^ ^IfcT -1| (1) the one
who recites this mantra of seventeen letters, it
f| ft |^i
serves him like a kalpavrksa.
^ r w xt |*<1
^fgrzn^Tt UtT: ^)
114^11
xi ^ ^
crat g ifed t^i
: fn t W l f t P$W 4J
W *Rf ||
526 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

By reciting this mantra ten times after

purifying oneself, the evil dreams are turned into
good dreams. By reciting this mantra a hundred
lakhs of times, one achieves success in this
mantra and by achieving this success, he obtains
all the siddhis.
^tScfT w i W R
,= - ^

Rit ?^ 1 1$ 11
After facing death in a dream one should
recite this mantra a lakh of times and by doing so
one achieves one's age up to a hundred years. An
intelligent person should reveal his dream facing
the east or the north but those belonging to the
Kasyapa-gotra, the pauper, the degraded people,
the denouncer of Brahmanas and the gods, the
foolish and ignorant should not be told about the
dream_
? rn
xt f t t |\
% 1 1

One should speak out the dream before a

plpala tree, an astrologer, a Brahmana, the
manes, seats of the gods, Arya and Vaisnava
people besides friends. Thus I have narrated to
you the story which relieves one of all the sins, is
graceful, increases glory and age. What else do
you want to listen to from me?.
$ld aiislfiJo RffTo 3rf HKrfH1
526 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Nanda said- son, you are the cause of the

Vedas and Brahma. Therefore, you tell us
everything. You will meet with welfare. To
whom shall I asked except you?.
f e n w t 4 f t spf?Er

R ^ r ifR H i - y g r a ifiim q jm i
Runuri t o c j i w l u i i c N c r u i 4 d w f a i

y R r a tfu i w h u t rTrtr^ g i i g n t f R i i ? n
What is the dharma of Brahmanas, Ksatriyas,
Vais'yas, Sudras, mendicants, yogis,
Brahmacarls, learned persons, widows, the noble
people and those of the chaste woman? You
kindly tell me in detail everything.
T jfto rt Jjftu IW l 4 fviW TU i! xT f g v h R .- i

34 x n f t c b ^ lR i f t c l t 4 T lfd im i
cRftf^T : : 44
$| 4 c p i f e w t g p f

f % fto iT f l 4 4 | f t 4 * f i P P 4 XTI1 11
lord, you tell me in detail the duties of the
householder, the wives of the house-holder, the
pupils and the duties of the sons towards their
parents and the duties of the daughters. You
kindly speak them out in detail. lord, what is
the number of castes of the women, the number
of the types of devotees, the number of the
globes? You kindly tell me in detail everything .
31
gfcW cl

f^ JT : 4 4 44444
! 451^ ^ 411511
Sri Krsna said- A Brahmana gets himself
purified after performing sandhya, always serves
me. He always take food with my left-over and
he does not take food without offering me the
same first.
C hapter - 83
fsrm 4H 44 4fS4lfRf44f544i
The duties of all the four Varnas and
Others
The one who does not offer to Visnu the food,
it becomes like refuse and the water like urine.
Therefore, a Brahmana who consumes the left
^ R t giRR xt srgir^Ri xf over of Visnu is relieved of the cycle of birth and
4^ 4 5 in Y^Mfq \ fgrcm^n death.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 83 527

fHoU : wmrn^r Fd[cnyn$ ^ 91^ 1^ ^ 4:11 u h

9 ^ smf- 4wi^[4Taa:!i^ii W cfif yrjlhFl %: 1
fawip-d ^ t e n f ^ T w ra p jp iw fe m :ii^ ii
rr ^ ll^ ll ^
^ f e w i i TJT^ fq ^ir^l wk: ^
h^uil hl4U| <$ ? :11?)| fESRf fraojeTtcfc w f o l
The one who remains engrossed in tapas, =: -Rcf4% ^11
pure, peaceful, well-versed in the scriptures, the
one who performs vrata and visits holy places,
hff-Rtfn'Vl'pi W vC T 4^ ^T liy y il
the one who engages himself in the study of
many subjects and an extremely religious frai f^T 4lci^Th: 4$ TW:i
Brahmana getting sanctified with the Visnu- (cfiiiuii <1 * igm rt^iw piR ^iR ^ 11
mantra serves his teacher. Thereafter, accepting dfd (^9)1
his command he becomes a house-holder. Such a ftoT Hrasst WF?4T ^ TJPPflR^II
Brahmana always adores his teacher daily and
The teacher is Brahma, the teacher is Visnu,
offers daksina to him. He should always the teacher is Siva himself. All the gods reside in
maintain his teachers daily. There is no doubt the teacher delight-fully. Therefore the lord
about it. becomes happy, all the gods always reside in the
focR : i body of the teacher. Therefore, when the teacher
: WPTtfafaT : 4jT:ll^ll is pleased, the lord himself is pleased and with
his pleasure all the gods feel pleased. In case the
IJTPJTT tlgjjui:i
teacher does not love his pupil like his own sons
and does, not bless them when they adore him
^ -$ fcft ^441 then he also earns the sin of Brahmahatyd. There
is no doubt about it. The one who is devoted to
^^ ;: ^ ;:11^11
his dharma and the one who serves Visnu
Of all the adorable persons, the guru happens
always, is considered to be quite an auspicious
to be the best. Indeed he is to be treated like
one. The rest are considered to be impure. Such
Narayana the lord of LaksmI. For that purpose
of the Brahmana as make his livelihood by
alone everything is offered to the gods. This has
driving bullocks, cooking food for the Stidras,
been prescribed in the Vedas, one's own teacher
serves as a temple priest or does not perform
is the consumer and has to be treated like
sandhya, the one who sleeps during the day time
Janardana.
or the one who consumes the food of sraddha of
the Sfldras and bums the dead bodies of the
Tjfl a Stidras, such a Brahmana could be equated with
a Stidra. The Brahmana, who, adoring
Sdlagrama, sips the water of washing the same,
takes food after offering him and also consumes
rf ^41 the caranodaka of the same, he is relieved of all
fort w w e t ^ r : i i ^ n the sins and achieves Visnuloka because by
consuming the caranodaka of lord Hari, one
earns the merit of having a bath in the holy
sngiuTt ^traRRg;:ii^ti places. The one who has the Sdlagrama stone,
gTpOTt should take it for granted that such a person has
528 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

earned the merit of taking a bath in the holy TT xf TcFt 4

places besides earning the merit of performing
# sftf x n ^t ^11
the yajna. lord of Vraja, the water with which
He achieves the merit of performing
Sdlagrama is washed, is considered to be ten
Asvamedha sacrifice at every step, he becomes
times more auspicious than the sacred water of
purified like fire and the air, beside being
the Gariga. Therefore the Brahmana always
illustrious like the sun. He does not witness
consumes the same. Such a Brahmana is relieved
Yama or his messengers even in dream and
of the cycle of birth and death and becomes like
ultimately he becomes the courtier of the lord
gods. Therefore it is incumbent on the
and move on to Vaikuntha enjoying all the
Brahmanas that they should consume food only
pleasures there.
after offering naivedya to Visnu.
%= % f53TW
T lc F T ^ r rT 1JR ^ !
T n ^ ^ g jT ?rfg ?r:i|^ ^ ||
t 14 4 11
A Brahmana who serves the lord, never meets
^ ^fr 1% - % T :) with a fall, the one who adores the lord, never
Bifr tii^ ii meets with a fall, the one who adores the lord
They adore Visnu with devotion and consume reciting the Visnu-mantra is known as Vaisnava.
his caranodaka as a part of daily routine. srrgpjft # 4 % VfWRUT: 5 1
father the one who performs sandhya thrice a day wr : ^
and adores me with devotion performing vratas A Vaisnava-Brahmana is always well-read
on Ekadasl, Janmastml, Sivaratri and and no one could be compared with him. A
Ramanavami day and does not take food, such a mantra prescribed in the Vedas, Puranas or the
Brahmana is freed from the cycle of birth and tantras is considered to be quite auspicious,
death. All the holy places on earth reside on his fayrtdf xrfrcgr fm : vnvbv^f twra'.-i
feet.

t 'mlihum

fudPd fadtl -STvl^l
rT I^ 11
rfarfft- % it % 'ST: I
By consuming the water, washing the feet of a
Brahmana, one earns the merit of having a bath
in a holy place. Till such time the earth remains
wet with the caranodaka of Brahmana, his
ancestors consume the water in the lotus leaves.
The one who consumes the left-over of Visnu,
such a Brahmana is purifies the earth, the holy
places and all the people. And thereafter he is
relieved of the cycle of birth and death, he
achieves the merit of having bath in all the sacred
places and for performing all the vratas
h? tf j ^ i
cri|^TfTTO: ^#> 1:^|| the abode of the lord. A true devotee of Visnu
The one who receives the mantra after fully
thinking about it, such a person is known as
Saiva, Sakta or Vaisnava. The Visnu mantra
getting out of the mouth of the teacher, enters the
ear of a devotee and such a person is considered
to be an auspicious Vaisnava. By receiving the
mantra alone one is relieved of the cycle of birth
and death.
f e l WPJSRfTsFT eft;
Udi-'TW TTlriTH TIH
cTrSnj rWTI
W ^ s T ^ c R I I ? 6 II
He pierces through the globe and moves on to
KRSNA-JANMA-KHA^PA, CHAPTER 83 529

redeems the seven past and seven future receive the mantra from a foolish person, the one
generations including his brothers, parents and having no asrama, the father, the recluse, the
the mother of the mother. lord of Vraja, one ailing person and the person having no progeny
receives this reward soon after getting the or a wife. The one who is devoid of devotion to
mantra. ' Visnu, Siva or Sakti, the Vismi-mantra should
4t^<uid4<*>bub4iuii w W f i not be received from him. The Vismi-mantra
should be received from a Vaisnava Brahmana
tjchlfei) 5 HST <?II
alone.
f e n f e r p n - ticbrdl?^ erft'.^wTTI
fe lT : : : fe :ll* o | |
Tnfefe$rRTt
A person who performs the recitation of the
mantra with Purascarana, he redeems his TTffer# v & m t jro ft iaisra#Trr:i
hundred past and hundred future generations. tERnfererarii'kvsii
Those of the Vaisnavas who are immensely T lffe l fe?TT 1
devoted to the lord are beyond the Samkalpa but
w iW t s f r : 1 11
all the details are performed within Visnupada.
They redeem a lakh of their ancestors. The The one who receives the mantra from a
Brahmanas and the gods are my witnesses but person who is a physician his life span in
my devotees are the dearest among all. shortened. The one who receives the mantra
from a person without intelligence, he becomes a
f e f e f e r c f e d : f e : l
foolish fellow. The one who receives the mantra
from a person without learnings, a fool or the one
g rffr MAtiifiui dtdicfditifesM: i who belongs to a degraded caste, one meets with
ctur^4T^lRitMI ^ rfll the fall of his position. By receiving mantra from
a foolish fellow, one becomes a fool, the one
who receives from a mendicant, having no
Of all the people in all the lokas my devotees asrama, meets with grief the one who receives
are the dearest to me and there is none else equal the mantra from his father, has to face losses.
to them. The one who receives the mantra from a The one who receives the mantra from a recluse,
teacher, who is illustrious and can protect at has to meet with death and in case of receiving
every step, he is bestowed with all the wisdom. the same from a person with disease, he invites
The one who is younger in age, having little ailment and when receiving the same from a
knowledge or learnings and belongs to a lower person having no sons, his progeny is destroyed.
caste, the mantra should not be received from In case the mantra is received from a person
such a teacher. having no wife, the receiver has to lose his wife.
In case one receives a mantra, who forgets the
same, the person who receives it also becomes
TjtafemfeTEct fipj: || ? forgetful.
ftfunTT ct^l^NIwt ^ ^ ^1
fe J^liriccfi^raTirtrkii4
The one who receives the mantra from a
4 vldlvT W tFTW r j^ ||w H t ^ f e |^ ||'* q || person undevoted to Visnu, such a person is
deprived of the devotion and in case the mantra
The mantra which is against the meaning of
is received from a Saiva or a Sakta, the devotion
the scriptures and is incomplete should not be
towards the lord never increases.
received by anyone. Similarly one should not
530 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

sfT^uit ^wrg; gggFT removal of the impurity of birth and death or

after the touch of a vase by an unclean person,
I '514:114 II
the vase for cooking should me immediately
^1^-^|<4|1||^|41^1 changed.
W iTc^fR?14lJ sT^sr:im ?ll
51st gsrofo g gtgr sfft g gragti
Only a pure Vaisnava Brahmana can serve the
pgr gtfo !
fried food and none else. Because in case any
other person except the Brahmana recites fgfofo gfog fofo ^ fetrfafa: 1
or performs the homa adoring Salagrama and fog*r g ^
offers fried food to the lord, such a person is The fried cereals and the food should be taken
surely degraded. getting clad in two garments, washing the feet at
^#40 'sfhl a neat and clean place. The people of high castes
should not take food twice during the day
w i^t4T54?t4t ^=;| 14 ? 11
because by doing so all the actions becomes
The intellectuals should not receive the infructuous and the consumer is driven to hell.
mantra from a sad or a wicked person. In case it
so happens accidentally, such a person is relieved g m g j 4<$dW
of all his fortunes. ^ ^ ^ ifg^r^rt g ih m tn s 11
srrgioiHi g p $ ? fg g g ^.! fegg fgmprmg gig ^ gi
^- ^^^ ^ pr^tggg^ ^g ^^ ^11
fo g ^ ch^oy; 91 Tig g | gsgrfr-ng gggg :1
3TSJqTTggfofo rRJWHI RTtf^Trim'kll
gtilpf pgr gfo foftg ^srai:i g p r g r a ^ g t ggjj ?\
w r <! fgrrt ? g gffor:ii 4 4 ii
The Brahmanas should always take the havis ^ : grfot pgiforggnTP.i
ya and vegetarian food. Discarding meat a ^ ^terr gt ? gp fag gfofit^ii
Brahmana shines like the sun. The intellectual The one who consumes havisya food,
Brahmanas should use new ways for cooking controlling his senses, is prohibited from starting
daily or otherwise the food should be cooked for on a journey during the day of sraddha, for a
fifteen days and thereafter, the same should be war, crossing a river, eating again and
discarded. My devotees should cook the food in cohabiting. The intelligent people and the Vais
a neat and clean place and should offer the same nava should be given the vases, the one who is
to me with devotion. the husband of a Sudra woman, the one who
fo^r g Twtr fowg grp^i performs yajnas with the Sudras, the one who is
srfo^s-r g ^ctccii g 4jti4lfd4^fs,vi:i 14^11 deprived of sandhya, the wicked person, those
earning a living by driving bullocks, the sellers
g ^ ra fa g rr ^ g T S S ^ f<MM4l:i
of parrots, the temple priest, should never be
g^fotr^fog : grange groggy ly'sii offered the charities, because by offering these to
After offering me and to the Brahmanas, he such persons, the donor surely reaches hell. In
should himself consume the food. Without case someone, after performing s'mddha and
offering the food to me if any Brahmana eating food, cohabits with his wife, he surely
consumes the food, he becomes impure like the falls in to hell. father, the one who sells away
wine. After the solar or lunar eclipse, after the the daughter is considered to be the biggest
K^ShtA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 83 531

sinner. The one who sells away the daughter w ff

after accepting a price, such a sinner has to fall They should always maintain a well-read
into the terrible hell. Brahmana, well-versed in the scriptures and such
^ erf Xj -fogfa: -\ a person should be entrusted with the court with
due responsibility. The glorious Ksatriyas should
always maintain the elephants, horses, chariots,
Then he has to fall in to the kumbhlpaka hell foot-soldiers and the four-fold army. When
together with his ancestors, sons and the priest challenged for a war they should not run away
up to the number of hair on the body of the girl. from it, because if a Ksatriya is killed in a battle
field, he surely enjoys heaven and its glory.
* m ^ ll c|lfaFiqqi?cH: f>fwivHl
Therefore an intelligent person should give
away the daughter to a competent person. Such
of the Brahmanas as behaves like Stidras, the Hcfifr ^ -gi^ai ^ ^
daughter should not the married in his family. The duty of the Vaisyas is to engage himself
in business, besides adoring the Brahmanas and
W griffin ^: the gods, performing the vrata. Similarly the
adoration of Brahmanas is also prescribed for the
lord of Vraja, I have thus highlighted to you Sudras. In case a Sudra troubles the Brahmana or
the duties of the Brahmanas and the Vaisnavas as steals away his riches, such a Sudra achieves
prescribed in the Vedas and the Puranas. candala-hood.
Pemi^ h $)Pwioii 15-^1 !?[ w n w i Pj :1
tM ril TFR Pr4^d( I^ 6 11 ^ 11?:11'
ftrtr ? 11< ;| -: srrspjftmrft
:fil4T It 3T q|c(^ g^iul: 1^^911
W T W H t JOt -^ n it^ o r |
^ ^ dHd: dihd <\ || 7 xf 1< ffhfi
Now you listen to the dharma of Ksatriyas.
All the Ksatriyas should always adore the
>? <: W rPH T II^H
Brahmanas, Narayana, rule the countries, should
become fearless in the battle-field, give away
charity to the Brahmanas, protect those who take 3?Efvft4t Profit: ^ 4^rRH3RHJII<io||
refuge with them, protect the people who are
W 9#: I
suffering, like their own sons, should achieve
mastery in archery and the scriptures and display 51 : 11d ^11
prowess in the battle-field and should continue to In case a Sudra steals the riches of a
perform tapas and other religious duties. Brahmana, he has to become a vulture for a
thousand crores of births, a pig for a hundred
TtfbSrt ftrst gftgiHftdl
births and a wild animal. In case a Sudra cohabits
^' with a Brahmana woman, he earns the sin of
^WcRtqqrdTd Tf4T^ cohabiting with his mother. Because of this he
hirhtiarcTrfi f e r \ has to fall into the kumbhlpaka hell. He is thrown
into boiling oil and is bitten by snakes. The
w r
messengers of Yama further torture him.
532 BRAHMA VALVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Thereafter the great sinner is born as a cdndala from hunger goes to a house-holder in the
for seven births, a snake for seven births, leech evening, whatever type of food is served to him
for seven births and an insect of refuse for a should be taken by him.
hundred crores of births. Thereafter, such a <% rn
sinner for seven births becomes an insect of the
pelvic region of a loose woman and for seven 4 RJT$ui
births he has to become an insect of the boil of
cows. Thus by travelling through many births, he (T? s r ^ i id 11
is never bom as a human being.
Ke should not demand for sweet dishes nor
^RJlfSRT xT SRf TPmsTTEzT Pl?ll44l should he display his anger nor should he accept
4% 4 H T W riches. He should be unattached and should
p^chnifui *;41 remain, alike in the winter or the summer seasons,
fT?% IITTTftT * rising above greed and illusion. Thus spending
the night at one place he should move on to the
Now you listen to me about the duties of a
other, the next day.
samnyas! or a recluse by holding a danda a
person becomes the form of Narayana. The cJk^T iJYtetT TjHurt SR4j
recluse, who always meditates upon me, he,
destroying his earlier karmas, also destroys the In case a recluse enjoys a ride, receives riches
deeds of the present birth. Ultimately he achieves from a house-holder or resides in a beautiful
my abode. house after constructing it, such a recluse is
%*1|: MrJT cRfSTTI considered to be a fallen one.
: '<WcTW 9^11^11 xf ((| ><( xf 'Jf:i
lord of Vraja, as a holy place gets purified it # 1 : *11
with the touch of the feet of a Vaisnava, similarly
In case a recluse ploughs the field or enters
the earth also gets purified with the touch of the
into some business, he falls from his discipline
feet of a recluse.
and the dharma.
iw % -
xT tgsr msfir ^ 1
-qiftR ^
A person gets purified and is relieved of his
sins with the very touch of the recluse. In case In case he performs good or bad deeds relating
food is served to a recluse, the giver of the food to his caste, then he is to be excommunicated
achieves the merit of performing the Asvamedha from the as'rama and becomes a laughing stock.
sacrifice. ! bfafftT ^| 4) 1
xl cblMdl ^gT
w | jp d '^raifTtinTHi^u Similarly, a widow Brahmana woman should
always be beyond desire, she should take havisya
3ERJT# ^ -RRlI 1 1
food once a day.
cf^sT %%5 cl%%<5ri\9l| 4 81% xf n-8fbd ^%^1
The one who offers his salutation to a recluse xf xfa | <?* 11
after suddenly meeting him, achieves the merit of
rqcKril "C[f%4WT5T riitrlj
performing the Rajasuya sacrifice. One gets the
same type of merit by meeting a recluse, a Yati " xT xTI 14 4 11
and a Brahmaccln. In case a recluse suffering U"ii4lxxtKbi Hi-TnRtid: i
KF^NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 83
3^^ ^ ^ rfe: 11 ^ 11
fwr-t ^ g*n
i^cbi^tii ^Tfcoij ^turjj^rwlR;*) 11 <?\11
w w t f % uRtdiiii
^ tw ^ 4r^gwrat: 11 11
- * VJipM Rett spf
rfTwr feidiwiuii & \ ^ i R u u g u ^ i i
TRnRrct % gift gwgj
?^ wgt wi i^ 11 people as prescribed in the Samavecla. Now I
^ ^ M r i
^?;| i^ ^11
She should not be dad in divine garments or
apply fragrant material, scented oil, garland,
sandal-paste, vermilion and ornaments. She
should be clad in unclean garments and remain
devoted to Narayana. She should devotee herself
to Narayana and with great devotion, should
always consider the other men as her own sons.
lord of Vraja, she should not take sweet food
and should not enjoy fortunes. She should not
take food on the birthday of Krsna, Rama,
Sivaratri, Narkacaturdasi, eclipse of the sun or
moon. She should discard fried things and should
take simple food alone. The use of betel by a
widow a Yati, a BrahmacarJ or a recluse is like
the eating of cow meat and the consuming of
wine is also prohibited. This has been prescribed
in the Vedas. They are prohibited from
consuming red vegetables, small grained pulse,
sour lime, betel and round gourd. A widow who
sleeps on a comfortable bed makes her husband
fall.
iiMdRi^i cjttciT R m r
tfofe fewri
ftaTRJf 4 fcffw 4% 4?*# ^tfanil 11 311
g w -cr^rRct^i
RR4 ( '^'|| gjgfauui^gi g
In case a widow enjoys the ride of a vehicle,
she has to fall into hell. Oil should not be applied
to her hair and her body should not be decorated.
The hair which is turned into the form of looks of
533
hair should be cut off only at a sacred place. She
should not apply oil over the body, should not
look at a mirror, should not look at the face of
other men. She should not participate in a yalra,
a dance and other festivities and should not look
at a beautiful person clad in the best of gannents.
? - Rrerter wwrarfa
Now you listen to the duties of the noble
narrate to you the best of the duties to be
performed by a noble person. You listen to me.
fsiRjTun Ttfpn-fl-lHj
g^tjit f a g ^n
WIcRdNuigi
iH4riAf *11?\||
odoKvji4R^<*Js| fggrg ^ y 4 d :i
^ w r a f a f a ^ w R f a i'* g g ^ g g ii? o <'i i
d<dlfjhU % ^rRUiqjfiRrigi
RfgRraw | i ^ 11
The noble people should engage themselves in
teaching, studies, maintaining pupils, serving
teachers, Brahmanas and the gods daily, attaining
proficiency in different theories, maintaining a
high standard of intellect, self satisfaction pure
discourses, continuos study of the scriptures, to
mould the thinking of the people according to the
Vedas and act according to the scriptures. They
should be well-versed in the performing of the
duties of the gods, the Vedas and should
consume things which are prescribed in the
Vedas. They should conduct themselves in a
pure and simple way.
spf w fafar g w w i
f a g cgcw w dh^c^Y iudH ii^o
gw ^ n g f -.
uRdlduigi
dc^uR d cfa ggilRw: g w h i ^ n
dURlUlldti WiRT SETTW^ M RWtl
* g w ^ w { iin ? n
534 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

'4JW14i$tr*H & R 51
^[ & : 11 ? n 11
lord of Vraja, now you listen to me about She looks at her husband quite devotedly who
the duties of the chaste woman. A chaste woman happens to be nectar-like towards her.
remains anxious about her husband and always
sips his caranodaka daily. She takes food
1# : Vfd^dW rT 1^ 0 11
devotedly with the permission of her husband.
Discarding the vratas, tapas and adoration of the A chaste woman redeems thousands of her
gods, she spends her time by devoting herself at generations. The husband of the chaste woman is
the feet of her husband and offers prayer to him relieved of all the sins.
satisfying him in all respects. A chaste woman
should not act without the command of her
husband and should not act with enmity. A
Because of the performance of the chaste
chaste woman considers her husband more
woman, the sins of the husband are washed
important than Narayana and remains always
away. As by getting relieved of all the desires, he
devoted to him. lord of Vraja, a chaste woman
together with his chaste wife enjoys her company
is never attracted towards the best faces of other
in the abode of lord.
man, clad in beautiful garments and does not join
them in journey, festivities, dance, song and dterffT cn^rftn
other types of sports. T T ^F ft rf 15 Wl I 4 11
fre t '' All the holy places on earth dwell in the feet
4% - ^^ of a chaste lady. The glory of all the gods and the
Whatever is eaten by her husband daily is sages always remain pleasant in the chaste
always acceptable to her. A chaste lady never woman.
separates herself from her husband even for a umRcH i ?PT: sPddi 5
moment. 2^ dr*T<f Rdr^lI^?ll
lord of Vraja, the merit a mendicant
wfirTT : 11 w i achieves by performing tapas, performing
A chaste woman never enters into vratas, fasting by the ascetics and the giving
controversies with her husband. Evan if she is away of charities by the donors, the same merit is
scolded by her husband, she never gets enraged. always achieved by the chaste woman.
gjfifiT ^fDT^RT rT 4f3Rq;i : 411
grftriiw ii 4TTT: ^ T p ft 4)dlWTTt rT -Rdcr^l I^ * 11
^ ^RFjnt w tl That is why even lord Narayana, Siva,
Brahma, the creator of the universe, all the gods
The chaste woman should serve food to her and the sages get afraid of the chaste woman.
hungry husband and serve him water. When
w h it ^ : ^
asleep, he should not be disturbed and she should
not demand conjugal pleasure when he is asleep. qld9(dl q^Mrl : 11 ^ 11
A chaste lady has to love her husband, a hundred With the dust of the feet of the chaste woman,
times more than his sons because for a bride only the earth gets purified and by offering salutation
the husband is the true relative and not the gods to the chaste woman, one is relieved of all the
or others. sins.
Kbt$NA-JANMA-KHAtf DA, CHAPTER 83 535

hfasran 3Tt 4R: cbMIh VlldN *xhsill

f r q M ^ 4 xt x im 4.1t
A chaste woman is always considered to be 4 faM t w '^gpjTi44j
highly meritorious and she is competent enough
to reduce the three worlds to ashes with her
W it ^? ^ tJT ^M
curse.
3Tt 4R: <RfRJ xT i?H?xK?eR5f4U) 11^ EI
xT tlfir: 3TTf: WT Pet W1
: ^RtRT - xf|
% < ^
M ^ '
The husband of the chaste women is always
By reciting the mantra ' -. + mw WtlW
noble and her sons develop no doubt and she
11she should offer the sandal-paste
never gets afraid of the gods and Yama. and flowers, padya, arghya, incense, lamp and
the best of garments beside the naivedya, in
fw ^ ^ addition to the spotless clean water, fragrant
betel and should recite, "O my beloved husband,
M Ttt r xt ^1
the form of Candrasekhara, I bow in reverence to
4clft xf cETtf?T Refill you. You are peaceful and the form of Brahmana
*!?<*t4 : ~$ -? [ xt grerati and the life of Satl, I adore you.".
41.^ 4HFTRI xf l^TSTRFT ^ 4R :I

114[ M m ^ ^ ^ < 1
>

cfi3T qYdW ^ $=!1| ^ | | 5 tn%lt

fcfwf4<xtr xrppii %\ : ? |?: 11^'?
^ f^ tt ^ WJSfd xtll^yil
^ : 3j4M :l xt I* 11
: 3JRT xl ^ ^^ You are adorable and are the base of my heart,
I offer my salutation to you. You are the lord of
Therefore only after a person performs good my body, the star of my eyes, the base of the
deeds for a hundred births only then is a chaste knowledge of the wives, you are all blissful, I
woman bom in that race. The mother of the offer my salutation to you. The husband is like
chaste woman is purified and the father is Brahma, Visnu and Mahes'vara. The husband is
relieved of the cycle of birth and death. The like Brahman, I bow in reverence to you. lord
chaste woman should get up early in the you forgive me for all the sins committed by me
morning, change the clothes worn by her during knowingly or unknowingly.
the night and should clad herself in new clothes. ^1
Then she should adore her husband offering
M r 'ygyieft tRrar
white flowers and she should make her husband
take his bath with spotless clean water and offer xr s iw PfraT xr 33
him two clean garments and then wash her feet. 1 xf ^ct tj4 : 11^ ? 11
Thereafter making him sit on a pedestal, apply fr * 4 wi
sandal-paste on his forehead and all the limbs, XT TgTtnrt W firf 5TTI1^ 11
place a garland around his neck and then should
adore her husband with great devotion, reciting
the hymns from the Samaveda
536 BRAHMA VAIVART A-M AH APURAT^AM

TOS^Tt oTTSfcr g r v W l
?ro?r g t frsJrt W i i
Trift rr ^ ^1
h%<TT *|Jc3T ^
&$ ^ 9 T ^ w i
^ 'RT (^
: %^ Tjf|UTt wsrat 5^\||
G lord of the wife, "you are the ocean of
mercy, you forgive the sins of a slave like me.
lord of Vraja, in earlier times at the beginning
of the creation, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, PrthvI and
Ganga had recited this meritorious stotra. Savitri
had adored Brahma in earlier times by reciting
this stotra, Parvatl had adored Siva by reciting
this stotra in the ancient times. The gods and the
sages were also adored by their spouses reciting
this stotra which bestows welfare to all the
chaste woman. In case a chaste lady recites this
auspicious stotra or those of the people who
listen to it, all their desires are fulfilled. The one
without a son gets a son, a pauper gets riches and
an ailing person is relieved of his ailment and a
person is relieved of the fetters. lord of Vraja,
in case a chaste woman recites this stotra, she
earns the merit of visiting a holy place, besides
the merit of performing all the vratas and tapas.
After adoring the husband offering the prayers,
she should take food with the permission of her
husband. lord of Vraja, I have now narrated to
you the duties of a chaste woman.
TTftTo -
' ^^: ^ 11
536
C hapter - 84
The Eatables and Non-Eatables
for the four Varnas
f&^cir44 4 ^ ^ftf?r
4( 44 Hc^T:ll?ll becomes ungraceful and the one enjoying the
BRAHMA VAIVART A-M AH APURATdAM
f4 f% Tjflw trat ^ T ^ rra n i
Sri Krsna said- The house-holders should
daily adore Brahmanas and the gods. The people
of all the four varnas should engage themselves
in performing the dharmas of their respective
varnas. All the gods repose their hopes in the
house-holders. Therefore, a house-holder who
does not welcome a guest or a beggar, is
considered to be unclean.
iw t: rt ^ tt: i
T[p 8mrarf% 11 11
At the time of performing the pindas the
ancestors and the guests arrive at the time of
performing piija by a house-holder as the cows
rush towards the tank filled with water.
Tjftnft
In the evening if a hungry ascetic arrives at the
door of a house-holder and getting honoured
there, he leaves the place showering blessings on
him.
3ig>cdl5frlRhdl *raf?T M(d<*ll
5
The one who does not welcome the guest
becomes a sinner and attracts all the sins of the
three worlds. There is no doubt about it.
- sni^n
The one from whose house a guest returns
disappointed, from the same house the ancestors,
the gods and the god of fire also go away
disappointed.
44:1
widu: ^ ^
The one who does not adore a guest, he earns
the sin of killing of a wife, the killing of a cow,
company of the wife of his own teacher. The
K$$iyA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 84 537

same guest gives away all his sins to the house early in the morning and offers her salutation to
holder and moves out carrying all his merits. the family gods and then plasters the court-yard
^cri^iyei ^:1 with cowdung and performs other welfare deeds.
4lbtfiuii tt JJ3<jhcd xf 74lc4lS.S44T I
Therefore those well-versed in dharma, the f t W f5T^3^cIT4.l I ^ 11
large hearted house-holder serve the gods and Thereafter, performing the household jobs, the
others, feeling them to be like their own sons, chaste lady takes her bath and returning to the
then take their own food. home, she bows in reverence to the Brahmana,
^ xt 'jyxivft ) her husband and the family gods.
^ 4 44TSTrRtnn<5g:7<|i5 W l l ^ o l l ^6<2>c<4 f ft^AI ^iWifaccll hfr 74$!
The household in which there is no mother fjrfgiST ^ f t t W tll^ ll
and the wife becomes an evil place such a person The chaste house wife performs the household
should desert the home and retire to the forest duties pretty well and getting free from the same,
because for him the house is as troublesome as she serves her husband and adores the guest.
the forest. Thereafter she takes her food.
Ife 3 fguwH xt gtyxt fyiujyg
4 7 $ 4 T S S ^ t $ ^ tt^ ti i n n
grf :
A wicked woman always becomes envious of The father is adored by the sons and the
her husband and looks at him like poison; she teacher is adored by the pupils thus both the sons
does not provide food to him and always and the pupils serve like servants accepting the
denounces him. command.
f f e p i 7TT xT U141Tj ) 4 5 fyibilW g p ftjl
Xf f4 r4 T n f e R 4 $ $ q il^ l|
The wicked woman always treats her husband fgfarffig q tj$ fqgtr wm\
like a straw even if he is an adorable person like
^Rr9T xf 4 T ffiS xf o il
a sage and she always denounces him.
^ ^ c f r a i fijgygTGTfiran m i

: trr h 4 4 ^ 4 V ld :ll? ? ll
q Ic ^ c R h T- 7 11 ^ 11
fh4T p r : 5^:1
Thus by accepting a girl of a wicked race, a
1 t N t f ^ f w i n ^ 11
person has to face the evil ways of the wife
which bum him like a fire and he lives like a The son and the pupil should not force the
dead man throughout his life. father or the teacher to work. The father and the
teacher should always be offered all the service,
TjftnTfat WOT* ^ t t frtfI because by not doing so, one attracts the sin of
-o

Trftoft hfavixW xf ^ |^ U |4 f a d l l l ^ l l Brahmahatya. A son should respect the mother

RT Tfr fT fI more than his father and more than her he should
adore the teacher. Thus the son who is unable to
snfot 4|f4T 4?^1$ 4R44 qil*4ll serve the parents, the teacher, the wife, the pupil
Now I repeat to you the noble conduct of the and himself as a dependent son, the helpless
good nature woman, you please listen. The sister, the daughter and the wife of the teacher he
chaste woman is always adored by the gods and earns sins because it is the duty of a person to
the Brahmanas. Such a spotless woman gets up maintain all of them.
538 BRAHMA VAIVART A-M AH APURAN AM

TJcj rl o&fet f^TSrti^rRSvrai ttsiti

^ W r : $1':? 3TSpf?TtaT : f if w $
Traf ^T f^^fctyr *tts^ ^ rj $ The woman who are bom in degraded families
<TT: TTctf: gfoiT: 4frdlRiq>l:lR'Sll are known as degraded woman who are
father, I have thus spelt out the best of the extremely wicked. Such woman are devoid of
duties of them all and the chaste ladies who are dharma, have a wicked nature, are ill-spoken of
spotless and clean. At the beginning of the and quarrelsome.
universe Brahma had created all the types of hfr ftrT W t rf 1
creatures in a similar way. All the intelligent and
5 :Tt ^Tf?r * ?
pure damsels were bom out of the amsa of
Prakrti. vIKgrTJMrAlT
TT % 5 TRT:I ^ Tf -nfrg TJ
ft^T 9 rj ^ fqPlfijdlll^ II ^ ttyqfq- t$TW:l
fv^T ^ -illfdrgrnn 1 TJTTI ^^ ^ " ! 13*11
w t r tt tq Tqsmr The wicked woman denounces her husband
daily and serves the other men daily; she always

tortures her husband and considers him like
& t <|<*<^|| poison. Not only this, with the help of the other
When Dharma was reduced in body because men, she even tries to kill her husband who is
of the curse of the daughter of Kedara, then
quite religious, glorious and beautiful. Such a
Brahma in anger created krtya woman. lord of
degraded woman looks at other men with a
Vraja, in earlier times Brahma divided the race of
passionate eye who see her as quite beautiful and
krtya woman into three parts; the first among
them was known as uttama, the second one he enjoys her voluptuous advances.
madhyama and the third one was adhama. The w r$m sszctT 4^ ivk*4,i
extremely religious uttama woman is always
: ferrafa 1
devoted to her husband. She does not accept the
company of any other man even at the caste of Finding the youthful and wicked person well-
her life. versed in the love-sport and the one who is
wicked like a pig, the pelvic region of the
W cRRT W '^ f e ir f r l^ T 1 passionate woman always remains wet with
' 3 T # 3t4wH44liy<ill fluid.
p it ^TTFwTri XT4 ^ 4TssfTi cjfrs
TIT W IT rl t w i # ^ | R 11 ^ TTTR T5[TI I^ ^ 11
W T 8 ^ : I The degraded woman does not serve food to
% Trrat ^ | 13
her husband. She always speaks in a foul tongue
but she thinks of her friend quite lovingly.
She adores the Brahmanas and the guests like
her own husband, performs fasting and vratas ttt ^
and adores everyone. The madhyama type of I? \ 11
krtyd woman is such who does not fall into the : WI
company of other men because of the protection
{1 I3 6 11
of the teachers and considers her husband as
something. Nanda, because of the non Getting denounced by the teachers and having
availability of men, their desire, their chastity been observed by hundreds of persons, she still
remains intact. moves on the wrong path and makes illegal
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 84
friends. Even the kings are unable to set her
right. There is no one dear to her and she moves
just according to the available opportunity. She is
always desirous of new faces like the cows
grazing in the forest are always desirous of fresh
pasture.
nectar; he/she is always desirous of my
% Trent ctfo fq fsjrq ji^ ii
W TRt T ^ f r r n
Her attachment is short lived like a line drawn
on water or like a lightning. Infatuated with evil
ways, she always talks deceitfully. She never
feels interested in performing the vratas, tapas,
religious functions, household jobs, the teachers
or the gods. Her mind is always wavering for her
friends towards whom she is always found
attached.
fyfefRT ^
1>5^ 11
Thus I have spoken about the three types of
woman; now you listen to me about the three
types of devotees. My devotees resting on a bed
of grass, getting deprived of all comforts always
remain engrossed in reciting my name, my
qualities and glory.
3ltp3r ^ ^T: xni'k^ll
bfnT4T%K4tfcR?r^l.
fagfaiRfor 1*411
ctlotffct f q f ^ n ^ 1^ 1'I
Feeling devoted to my lotus-like feet, they
adore me. My devotee is devoid of all desires
and such a devotee achieves the Ahaitukl form of
devotion. Such a devotee is not interested in the
539
siddhis like anima and others, the Brahmanhood
who is the cause of all the siddhis or etemalship.
Not only this, except serving at my feet, they
considers the four types of salvation including
Salokya to be of no consequence. My devotee is
not desirous of salvation and the consuming of
everlasting and eternal devotion. He/she is
disinterested in all other creatures and the
difference between men and women disappears
from his or her mind.
ttaf frr^m u T t w m w m
otRREiT RcfiRyi fir 5 srraqf
RTSSTffii: ^
g jftfr j r n q ^cb iJP tf-q q ^irx^tl
4 Cb<lr444 i(<4lcHchWr^cl:
lord of Vraja, such a devotee of high order
remains unmoved with hunger, thirst, sleep,
greed, illusion and enemies. Such types of
devotees are unmindful of the clothes they wear
but they continue reciting my name throughout
day and night. Nanda, such a type of person is
the best of my devotees. Now I speak about the
medium type of the devotee who is a house
holder and getting purified because of his good
deeds of earlier births, never gets involved in
worldly deeds. On the other hand, he tries his
best to destroy the earlier deeds and making all
efforts and remaining unmindful, he performs no
deeds. He is well aware of the fact that
everything belongs to lord Krsna and he does not
happen to be the performer of any deeds.
cHtfolT tR W cfTcJT
tsw CTT STRICT 3T Tsn^sfcr
urmuTt ;: ' ^ ^
jjyi ^ trsprycT tu<jvi: i
QfspyTclIrf cblsrdTEJ ?55^11^ 11
540 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

geJ|us<^4l<a4H :1
114 ^ 11 TTRTTRWfaT ^
He thinks in this way, mentally with speech WITTI
and with actions, such a type of devotee is called
TFmBumfufnii^^n
NyUnabhakta. The devotee who is still lesser in
grade is known as Prakrtika. This has been qWT KUchlRtR'Nluctll
mentioned in the Vedas, my devotee does not
have to come across Yama or the messengers of ^rrsf tt'm-dra.-tyHi'wcjHii
Yama even in a dream. The best of my devotees
1^*11
redeems thousands of his generations, the
medium type of devotees redeems hundred of his As Prakrti is eternal, so the globe is also
generations and the Pr,' biika devotee redeems eternal and also Vaikuntha. Once while
twenty five generations. father, at your performing the divine dance in Goloka, a
command I have narrated to you the qualities of beautiful damsel of sixteen years appeared from
the three types of my devotees; now you listen to my left half, having the complexion of white
the topic of the creation of the globe quite campaka flowers and the lustre of the full moon
carefully. The cause of the creation of the globe of the winter season. She was extremely
is known to my devotees with great difficulty, beautiful and was the best of all the ladies on
-: ^pr: f : w .i earth. She wore a serene smile on her face, was
farmer -Rctftf 4s|?cH:n44ii delightful in her mind, had soft limbs and was
quite charming to look at. She was clad in the
garments sanctified by fire and was adorned with
cbixw^ quiyi^ ^ ornaments studded with gems, which looked like
%? ^ ^ Trfsrar a line of cranes in the clouds. Her forehead was
^ # g^Riiq^n adorned with a spot of vermilion, besides other
spots of kusturl which looked like the moon
xT -gfiRT: f^nfq^4T:i
surrounded by the stars, the line of parting of the
WSSFTT * f^TT fe?Tt ^?TU4 6 11 hair was quite bright, she was adorned with the
The sages, the gods and the noble people invaluable ornament of gems which were shining
know about the same with great difficulty, but I emitting rays like the sun.
am quite well aware of the course of the universe
about which I am going to tell you. The cause of
universe is quite well-known to Brahma,
Mahesvara, Dharma, Sanatkumara, the sage
Naranarayana, Kapila, Ganesa, Durga, LaksmI,
Sarasvatl, Vedas, Savitrf, the mother of the The pair of ear ornaments were adorning her
Vedas and Radhika. No one else knows about temples and her feet were plastered with the red
the same; all the intellectuals are unable to know paste of saffron and kastiirl. Her cheeks painted
its cause, as the soul is eternal, similarly the sky looked like different types of leaves, her nose
is eternal beside all the ten directions. resembled the beak of Garuda which was
fostT adorned with jewels.
wxi
^ (ggThgrW^-d4^441 ^'
ctr4I^T^c(fFU dtd^ldtfd^til^oll ctfc'tdldjfc'MIsgfa !(*<1
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 84 541

W ^ ^ P R I 'W I 1( ^ 111^11 TOfrot to w frdTOPrfqiiva^ii

m |^ ^ ^ 111^ <?I!
: Vlf^J4bdwcfHII
TIhaoll
She was. wearing the Gajamukta which is
recovered from the temples of the elephant. The
line of her teeth resembled gems. Her lips
resembled the ripe wood-apple fruit, her face
resembled the full moon of the winter season, her
eyes resembled the lotus flower which were quite
white like the eyes of a doe and the collyrium
applied in the eyes looked quite charming. She iJTTTTpST <pf ^ TO
was wearing beautiful armlets and wristlets
which were shining. She had beautiful hands
which looked like shining gems. The finger rings
studded with gems adorned the fingers.
TOthTOjtlTfQT'dll
Since she was competent to perform apy
deeds, she was given the name of sakti. Since she
happened to be the base of everything from all
sides, the form of everything and bestowed
welfare, she was given the name of
Sarvamangala. She came to be known as
MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha and Sarasvatl in the
other form. After the creation of the Vedas she
was known as the mother of the Vedas. She was
also known as Savitrf, Gayatrl and the one who
bears the three worlds.
xT
II
In the earlier times because of the killing of a
demon named Durga she came to be known as
Durga. In earlier times she also appeared as Satl
from the tejas of all the gods.

tfidfiHtti TFtoT ^ .- |^ 11
TORT ^:<^||1||\<?11
t o t gufaft cfra#*Rnit9?u 7 rT w r iM i
to w f f 1
^ to #RT^f?r TTTcNfti 16 11
TT% tott tjtoI toii^ ii That is why she came to be known as the
. TThfern eternal sakti for the destruction of all the demons.
She is blissful to all, filled with all the pleasures,
is the destroyer of all misfortune, frightens the
The anklets were made of the best of gems and
enemies and removes the danger of the devotees.
the rings on the toes were also studded with
She appeared as Sat! and was known as the
gems. The soles of the feet looked quite
daughter of Daksa, thereafter she was known as
beautiful, having been painted with red colours.
Parvatl having been bom as the daughter of
She walked slowly like an elephant. She looked
Himalaya.
charming having beautiful eyes. Becoming
passionate, she looked with side-glances. Joining
the divine dance, the damsel took me from the 3RTO cfoRfr TTfT giFJTO TO&ltfTO: 116 \ 11
fore-front and that is why she was given the Tjfe ch'dfq w yicRQi g r: g r:i
name of Radha by the intellectuals gracing her.
TO T TTO TO TO T TOT T O T Wild ? II
She was quite pleasant in nature and as such she
was known as Isvarl. tost f f r o ?! gfipTO: ? ttot
ira cf? tFifo: Tiartf&m torjjtt *T w JfiroffiTOT^I 16 11
TIcfeifT g- & :1 II She is the base of everything. She is the earth
with one of her rays, with one of her rays she is
t o Sh ^- cR I ^ T ITT TOT T O T O ^ r T T I
TulasI, with another ray she is Ganga and the
^ ^ t o w I ii^ ii form of all the women on earth. father, I create
^ T O f e l f R T ^ [ 1 ^ TIT T O T I the same sakti again and again. Finding the same
542 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

sakti present in the Rasamandala, I enjoyed her
company and the conjugal pleasures with her up
to the life of hundred Brahma's. I also enjoyed
her astonishing types of plays and the love-
sports.
Thereafter both of our bodies were sweating
profusely creating a charming pool there.
m k m s m fctycinH'cbi
snjg- NrT^raf ^
because of my earlier curse pronounced on her.
Similarly Durga, LaksmI and Sarasvatl emerged.
Together with Radha all the four of them
conceived. lord of Vraja, thereafter all the
damsels gave birth to children because of the
rays of which an egg emerged who was based on
my rays.
W cfit Wj ^T:l
* tFPT '>
*! *1 ^4lfT

RPTOi ^ $:<*
XT ^ # ^<^
i w g jR cT t^ :i
The flow of the sweat moved with such force
and reached the Goloka as a result of which all fg iiif^ T u r^ t : 11 <?^ 11
the lokas were filled with water. lord of Vraja, ^ fiRTr m ^
in the earlier stage there was water everywhere f^ t - ^
and there was no earth. By enjoying the love-
cfcft f e d ; w m rX Tp^l
sport I implanted my semen in the womb of the
damsels. rt^r - w m ^ *I
t&n " 'rra t f e d 9BRT:
^5 - xt ^^'
tl^r TfiTt wdscu Htil ttbK TT: 11RR11
tr ^ | ttti
I made the child to suck my thumb which
became an immovable tree because of his deeds
hK r f r a t and started floating in water. With the use of
tt wrt ^ Trafent ^ yogic practices, the water became his bed and
^cfTSTtrd ^ w WHT W lli^ ll pillow, all the hair pits on his body remained
1 1 w m g n i^Tti filled with water. In each hair-pit the Ksudra-
virat resided. From the navel of the Ksudra-virat,
rRTTftTf: fh f FR-Rh
a thousand petalled lotus emerged. From the
^: ^ same lotus, Brahma was created, that is why he
^sqfS^l^nfir MfqvqRir: ^ ^1 is known by the name of the one bom out of the
fprat \ thrtTVli^H sRn lotus. After having been bom of the lotus
Brahma started thinking, "How has my body
# ^155^5: 11s 9 11
been bom, who are my parents and brothers"?
Radha carried this pregnancy up to the life of a
Thus thinking he spent three lakhs of years.
hundred Brahma's and then gave birth to a
Thereafter for divine five lakhs of years he
beautiful child. Finding the child Radha was
enraged and started lamenting feeling disgusted. performed my tapas, then I bestowed a mantra
Thereafter, the child was driven out and he fell on him which purified him as a result of which
down as the Mahavirat, who was the base of he methodically performed tapas seated on the
everything. He fell into the water; finding the son lotus for divine seven lakh of years. Thereafter,
floating in the water, I pronounced a curse on he received a boon from me and by becoming the
Radha. virtuous one, she became issueless creator, he started the creation.
KRSISA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 84 543

TRW ufr w m i ^ 71## RUT fSR^RlT 3pT:l

f<cRirir 'ir^jiR^jT R ^& K T ^irfa^ ii ^ooii TRSfT f^TRT ^119^011
ohtfeiR Ran O T 1: : T O T ^TOTI
T :ll^ n i(uiw4l rm 111 w 11
VRTTRt tg4 W9T4.I RnTtRt ch\^H'<lRI4RTs4Ri R% TTI
f4t?4 faftqfal: w tf : m R5RW rfllVo^U 3TRRR^fRRkr Tr5rTf4 II
^ & \ * \ It has been built in a beautiful way which is
^^ d4l^<M W II^O 3 || according to my wishes; it has a mountain range
with a hundred peaks, auspicious Vrndavana, the
4(dR4l^ RZTTm
best of Rasamandala and the river named Viraja.
J t n # t rf *11 ? * || lord of Vraja, the river Viraja is a hundred
iM ^rflfa Uchf # ?5 R I crores yojanas in width and a hundred times
^^: ^ ^ more in length and looks charming from all
sides. It has the invaluable gems besides
fcjV31*}<=l % dld^d TTTTOPTRnfR *T
diamonds, rubies and innumerable kaustubha
xf % 03^ ftTTSRT: II * $ 11 gems. It is quite pleasant. Each and every house
Rf??SiRT ^ 4^T: h& ^^4l:l of Goloka has been made with gems.
f^tfRRFT ^ r n W f R R t f^ftfed^l I^ ^11 TRt?t ^ Ml*U4<Jid fa^cbtfuTH
dFn^rfT ^?: 4odlVRdVl{e.qVd:l
3TETT qr44PJTV4 f e f e t : :!!^ u ^^ ^ : 1
Thus with the influence of illusion in every
'Rfct w m seTtfi 1 * 11
globe one finds Brahma, Visnu, Siva, Dikpalas,
eleven Rudras, seven planets, eight Vasus, three The. boundary wall is quite beautiful which
crores of gods, Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Viasyas, could not be viewed by Visvakarma even. The
Siidras, Yaksas, Gandharvas, Kinnaras, goblins, Rasamandala of Goloka, the groups of the
Raksasas besides movable and immovable. cowherds and cowherdesses, the Kamadhenu,
Besides every globe, there are seven heavens, innumerable lotus flowers, kalpavrksas, pools
seven oceans, seven continents, Svarnabhumi and crores of flower orchards surround Goloka.
and darkness, land and earth, the nether-world
and seven Brahmandas are there. lord of ^ ^ : 11^ 4 11
Vraja, in each globe, the moon, the sun, the
sacred land of Bharata, Ganga and other holy ^nfecRRTtTtt:
places are present, the number of the globes is w p ^ g fh rM ^ : 11 11
equivalent to the number of the hair pits on the
body of Mahavisnu and over the globes. Vaikunt
ha is lodged, having no support; it was created as T%?T ?<^|^11^:|(^1|
per my desire. Even the Vedas are unable to 3T ^T i4W T ^4f|^;i^4fcT I
speak about the same. For the degraded yogis 4 ^ 4fgcT *
and the non-believer, Vaikuntha is invisible. The
The Rasamandala is surrounded by the
Goloka is located at a distance of fifty crores of
cowherds and has a hundred crores of buildings
yojanas from Vaikuntha; it is floating in the air
which is quite astonishing and quite beautiful. in which there are lamps of gems, beds of roses,
fragrant sandal-paste, kastiiri, kumkum, besides
^ TRtfrqfllTt * qt^SRTI incense, garlands of gems, mirrors of gems,
guards and three crores of slave-girls of Radha
544 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbf AM

also who reside there are adorned with the best Since the garlands of gems decorate it from all
of gem-studded ornaments and clad in garments sides it looks quite charming. There is charming
sanctified by fire. The Rasamandala is Vmdavana having trees of sandal-wood,
surrounded by a lakh of intoxicated elephants. charming kalpavrksas, mandara trees,
kamadhenus and immensely beautiful flower
TRT W )< ^^11^<?11 orchards, beautiful swimming pools and
excellent places for love-sport. It is quite
3T4RH^tfvvi ^^rq'l^fgpjrhfl
excellent and is the best for performing the
divine dance in seclusion.
Tf^Rt
Tpfr^r ^ : 11 <( S R ^ I im il

VSi'f^<|?? :ll^ 9 ll ^ 11 ^ 11
^^ w ff^T fsmfhtPf lift'd^ ctj[Jtrr:i
^ { -oRrTq^f ^^[: ^^^1
M ^rdhuit^iofi The innumerable cowherdesses guard the
# ? ho^i^rrcfiiffifra-T^i i ^ * ii place. The forest which is three lakh yojanas in
area is circular in shape; one gets the hissing
3Rte gjirM sfcyPi&R'I^Hi
sound of the black wasps and the sweet notes of
<< d ^ lfo hleftcfTfE? 44^^11^411 the cuckoos can also be heard. There is an Afa
Its soldiers are quite young and quite beautiful.ayavata which is quite charming. It is quite
lord of Vraja, the Rasamandala is circular in widespread and its height is a thousand yojanas
shape like the moon and is studded with gems and it is spread over an area of four thousand
like the stars. It is spread over an area of ten yojanas. The kalpavrksa which fulfils all the
yojanas. It is quite charming and is filled with desires of the cowherdesses is also available
kasturl, saffron, fragrant sandal-paste, welfare there.
pitchers, fruits and fresh tree leaves, curd, fried *UiPc$fi<jdv^ 1 :|
paddy, leaves, tender Dfirva-grass, fruits and febdidUdkiuii ^ 11^ ? II
innumerable trunks of banana trees adorned with wrfeppT hferyg 4frf^4Ti
tree leaves entwined with silken cord, garlands
and ornaments. It has been built with valuable f^igdfgqrf<qtii^?ii
gems and has a hundred peaks. Its height is a dT dftgfd ^
hundred yojanas and is hundred times more in '^tmiTydTSfiTii^'kii
length. It is visible from a distance of fifty crores The slave-girls of Radha spend their time
of yojanas and is beyond description even in the playfully there; the cool breeze scented with the
Vedas. It is like the boundary wall of Goloka. water of Viraja river and the flowers blow there.
qftcTr EffgcT T^T IkigirRhfcrcrqf The Vmdavana which is served by innumerable
slave-girls is the dwelling place for me and
^-<4 -p tt tl^ H 4 l< ^ :lim il
Radha. The same Radha because of the curse of
^ {lityTj ts M jfa il a Brahmana named Srldama has been bom as the
?{^ daughter of Vrsabhanu.
slgnfi&t: TjfadT sTdl
^ f^TTI 1^ 11
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 85 545

HcSiJcfiAui fjRTI
chRjd 4 ^ <^||
w f e t qfrfiRt % II
lord of Vraja, she is adored by Brahma, the
gods and siddhas and other ascetics. She happens
to be my beloved, possesses all the virtues
besides the prowess, intelligence, learning and is
adorable like me, by all. Nanda, 1 have thus
described everything about the globes. What else
do you want to listen to from me.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 85 545

listen to me attentively. Manu has prescribed that

the water, the milk, curd and ghee, the food, fried
materials, honey, guda, coconut water, fruit and
the roots, kept in iron vases become unfit for
consumption. The burnt food and the beverage,
vinegar prepared by a Brahmana becomes unfit
for consumption.
^ ! 1 w i
4 p fein^ii
The water of the coconut placed in a bronze
vase, the honey and milk preparations kept in
copper vases besides all other beverages become
unfit for consumption except the ghee.
!'
m M o d iy ilta ita re : p i xte !$^111
The consumption of milk in a copper vase, the
C hapter - 85 ghee in a used vase, the milk, the food and salt is
The eatables and non-eatables of the prohibited because for the one who consumes it,
four Varnas it becomes like consuming a cows flesh.
y^fiRsi p p <ran

cpnfat xT g p if xt \
The ghee mixed with honey, oil and the guda
mixed with ginger become unfit for
^ chrtwiFit gnw ^i consumption. This has been prescribed in the
T^rTts^i fqrfTRt iT^nh^rq;iRii s'rutis.
Nanda said- virtuous one, you kindly let me 4icil4'Jiei xfa | xT dWTI
know what are the eatables and non-eatables for xt w ft W :
the four varnas of Brahmana, Ksatriyas, Sudra
fgyf^R rf f p r r <\
and Vaisya and what are the results of their
deeds? Because you happen to be the cause of all Tlfstyi^ xf f t : 4fT f4^ll^o||
the causes, the great sage and the lord on to The left-over water, the eating of radish in the
yourself. I cannot ask this, question from month of Magha, the recitation of mantras seated
anybody else. on a bed are all prohibited and the intellectuals
xpjorf .! should not indulge in the same. The intellectuals
should not take food twice a day or eat food at
?114^ the time of both the sandhyas and taking the food
rTl in the last quarter of the night is prohibited for
p m i the intellectuals.
UMld 1 p f P enquire) rf|
^ ^
Sri Krsna said- I am now narrating to you xt ! nmiyrra xtt
about the eatables and non-eatables by the four
varnas as prescribed in the Vedic literature. You
546 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

The water, payasam, flour, ghee, salt, svastika, meat of the donkey should not be consumed. The
guda, milk, butter-milk and honey should not be milk of a buffalo and the preparation of her milk
received in the palm of the hand from anyone like curd, ghee and butter besides the svastika
which happens to be like cow's flesh. The prepared from the same is prohibited. The meat
camphor placed in the vase of silver becomes of the horse or the mare's milk is prohibited from
unfit for consumption according to the Vedas. consumption by all the four varnas. This has
^1|(1 ^1 been prescribed in the Vedas.
rf cR-j xf 4cfa|l}c|
In case the person who serves the food touches n ffo i femni gutter xfiR
the person who is eating food, then the food
becomes unfit for consumption. This is the cjufat xf xigtnf < 1.
opinion of all. iR # xi j|)4iRi(ira^ci ^113311
4ehHMF " 4U?4luif rT trf^TJTTT^i Ginger should not be consumed on Sundays
by all and for the Brahmanas, the left-over water,
^ i4 ia n xf Tj^fTTi fdl4d:lir* II
food and milk is considered to be unfit for
4^1<iurt sgIvxhi consumption. The food cooked by a widow
11 RtfJMl 41 ^tiu '! 1^411 having no son or husband should not be taken
lord of Vraja, the meat of the mangoos, because such a food is like the cow's flesh or
rhinoceros, the birds, the snakes, fish, the even worse than that.
donkeys, the cats, the jackals, the tiger, lion and xf Iff
of human being is prohibited from consumption. <^||4 fqtt&R 4;JW f\lR 'K I|
*Ih U rt xf 1 ^ fe 'R T xfl
^'
^1 4,'cjS<Hi.^cbHi w ftfsjcn^ii^ii
Xf -=1<^
xf 44uuii xf 4 ' If a Brahmana takes such a food from a widow
# < R t ^TfcchHT 4f xf 8?41^V9 due to ignorance, all the adoration's of the manes
xf ftnftf^ran and the gods become infructuous. This has been
prescribed by Manu. The fish is unfit for
^ s G lw n u ii consumption of the Brahmanas, the Vaisnavas
Similarly the aquatic animals like crocodile, and people of other castes should not take the
lizard, frogs, crabs, porcupines and the spotted same on the eighth and fourth day of the
cow's flesh should not be taken. lord of Vraja, fortnight, the moonless-night, full-moon night
one should not take the meat of the elephant, and the first day of the month.
horses, human flesh, demons, mosquitoes, flies,
xf *
ants which is prohibited in the Vedas and the
common human tradition, < Xf fftq t RjJ'Wldj R ^ 11
w i w ra o iR t vK4iuii t m xfi
^ xf Rcjut xfTO$*f*tcf xfi
f t f a j TPRWtat T^TRr xf TTiW^I I^ 11 4 ^ f 4fof ffi^ t oq^r
-qflqluiT xf cffir rCTI 4^1
WlVlch xf rfSff cR fcRiuu 4c)ilcich44l19 II 3fifer ^ g xf
' ^ -. ; m i 3W8?i tflgiuiwi Xf ^ fa$l4d:l
gurfqt xf :! $ xf ^11 3 rf^ f " WEflfTTJTI4 l I^ 4 Ii
Similarly the meat of the monkeys, the bears, <*|( ^f rjf cTSTTI
the camel, Astapada, a deer with kasturi and the q f^ fifS ^ g- eft ^ 4 1 1 3 11
KRS1SA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 85 547

qf$rogq qfeq^si 41 father, there is a difference of opinion

grra^rtw^i q q ^ t gbwq qns because of the four Vedas but in spite of that, I
have told you the gist of everything.
fdTtfct dH4<*4 fqerq
4FT STfqg cfctf *1(<1
q q 13 11
erf
q ^<
After the expiry of hundred crores of kalpas,
^ 1^ 5^ q : 11?^11
the deed is never destroyed.
For the performing of the sraddhas and the
qfefai q 4ftFhi q qgfeq ^uimfai
adoration of the gods, the offering of the
permissible meat is not prohibited. In the above feife^qqfe .- ^
five days, the consumption of meat is prohibited,
this has been prescribed by Manu. The salt and
the oil which is not well sanctified is not unfit for
With the adoration of the gods and visiting the
consumption but the food stuffs sanctified by the
holy places in different types of bodies, the
fire can be consumed by everyone. The
human bodies also receive some merit. father,
consumption of the ghee or the water placed over
the one who remains inimical to me cannot be
the palm becomes unfit for consumption. The
purified by performing any amount of
dirty water and the water with insets is also unfit
repentance, as the vase of wine cannot be
for consumption even the visible clean water if it
purified by any number of rivers.
is not fully cleaned is unfit for consumption. The
Brahmanas, especially the Vaisnavas, the 4 fe f t t f e : I
recluses, the Brahmacans should not take ; q n i^ u
anything without first offering it to lord Visnu. q feqT q i
father, the honey, the milk, curd, ghee and other
^jf^miqtfe yfe4^uii4M*<>ii
things when filled with the ants should not be
taken. This has been prescribed in the Vedas. In q qtz qqf ficadd q *4|
case a fruit is eaten by an insect or the bird, it q qts ^q qii-8
remains pure but if something is eaten by a cow q^q W qisfa #RFWRq qi
it becomes unfit for consumption. The sweets
tftsNq^q gi^q q^q fqq^q qi 1-8911
fried in ghee and oil beside other sweets prepared
by Sfidras are fit for their consumption but not by 3R^it^q -^ qi
the Brahmanas. The food and water of all the <nfe$q ^qqr y^qq):l|-8^ll
unclean persons should be discarded. After qfstqfq-<u)^yifg})4i qi
removal of the impurity, everything becomes qgnqt fe?feq:ll'8'8ll
impure. There is no doubt about it.
lord of the Vaisyas, a person cannot be
f e w cbifemfe Jtgtf purified by performing any type of auspicious
deeds or repentance, performing of charities and
It is difficult to face the reward of the deeds. the yogic practices because the good and bad
This has been prescribed in the s'rutis. lord of deeds never get destroyed unless one faces them.
Vraja, I have spelt out to you, the eatables and By facing them, one gets purified and only then
non-eatables by all, according to my knowledge. does he achieve redemption. The bad deed
cannot be destroyed wjth the performing of the
good deeds. The bad deeds cannot be destroyed
ifeht q <|| fetT: 11 by performing yajnas, tapas, vratas, fasting
548 BRAHM AVAIV ART A-M AH APURAIVAM

bathing in holy places, performing charities, number of hair on the cow's body. Thereafter he
recitations, strict observance of the rules, going becomes a patient of leprosy for a lakh of years
round the globe, listening to the Puranas, and then becomes a canddla. Thereafter he is
auspicious discourses, adoring the teacher and bom as a human being.
the gods, by following one's own dharma, <*>44UI
adoring the guest and the Brahmanas and serving
qterfirrcn 4$rsff$:ll4 ?ll
them with food.
Because of his deeds, he is reborn as a
($14 doll'd TjTjfetpBI
Brahmana suffering from leprosy. He is relieved
4 ^ 4 $4*54 *1 9:1 of the ailment by serving food to a lakh of
44* *4$ $4 . Brahmanas and then gets purified.
4^4 4 % $1$ ^ ?$4 44 $44*^ 3145444<$ 4 4444:1
Whatever is given to the Brahmana one gets 3tebl4d*4q$ 44$ f4^R44fil4^ II
back the whole of it because a Brahmana 44$ 1*414 4T4 4 WT4:I
happens to be the field and the charities given to
him are like the seed. father, a person can ilRTf4Vl4 *31^ ^ 45$:11
achieve heaven by performing a deed, but the 4 ^ 4g$ 4T4 4 w :i
moksa cannot be achieved by performing the 4 41445^114*11
deeds. It can be achieved by serving me. If one performs the deeds unmindfully, he has
*4$ 4 ^ 4 4 4 4*31 gEf$4 xll to face half the reward for the same. Similarly a
H i t o 4 4T4T 4^144 4 44: ^ jf$ :in fts iI Kastriya also by performing a degraded act has
to suffer fully and if he does something
One achieves heaven by performing noble
unmindfully he has to suffer half the result of the
deeds and by performing evil and deplorable
same. Half of his sin has to be borne by the
deeds, one is thrown into hell and then is reborn,
Vaisya and half of it by the Sudra who kills the
suffering from ailment in degraded yonis. He
cow. There is no doubt about it. After performing
then gets purified.
repentance he is purified and has to face the rest
"4ISTt '4t $4 45T44$t44T44ilri of the reward. In the Anukalpa one fourth of the
<^Jch<ct4l4l(tf $W$4W4$cf4IirSdn result of the misdeeds has to be faced by a
The Brahmana who resorts to the killing of person, there is no doubt about it. But a
cows and the one who commits big or small Brahmana who becomes a killer of cow's has to
crimes, falls into the dandasuka hell up to the suffer four times for the sin .
number of years equivalent to the number of the 4T4 4 44" W W d ftftffT 4
hair on the body of the cow. 45$^4 $|S$ 4 4444t54n4tsf4 44 M
4$ 4f$4$$r xJI 4T4f44 4RT 45$ c4lRl>4 4 4?I4:I
gforr cqfsm^cT |: ^?Tl4T:l|-)i4ll 4ft4t 44f4 it4rfq 4T43$ 4 frfgRPftlhh H
44: 45tlgTc4yWI4 Similarly a Brahmana or a person of any other
44: 45 4 ypiSlvil 4$4 4<$ 4:11|| caste if he does so unwillingly, he has to face the
He is bitten there by the snakes who emit reward accordingly for the sin. Repentance is the
flames of poison. He feels tortured, remains only remedy for the same. There is no doubt
without food and his belly shrinks. He is then about it. The killer of the cows has to be bom as
taken out of the same and is placed in the yoni of a cow for an equal number of years as the
the cow for the number of years equivalent to the number of hair on the cow's body.
KRNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 85 549

tortured there with sharp weapons. Thereafter, he

has to be bom for a hundred years as a horse.
M t rafw 1^ ^ dT<Tg^^jup^iiv9ii
: tntft % gnfarri
4^% : xt xhpjsRfi
MufcflTl^xsgfriril^qil
tfi^aiHT xR j^i 'Mtafarcii ^& <
He is then bom a wealthy Vaisya and he gets
A killer of the Brahmana becomes an insect of
purified after giving away gold in charity for
refuge for four times the number of years and of
fifty years.
four times more the number of years, he becomes
a mleccha. Thereafter for four times more the
number of years he becomes a blind Brahmana ^AJVT?xf ^ ^
who is purified after serving food to four lakh XT 5 craftfTT XT !
Brahmanas.
xtrss^n^ xtii^ ii
4JVR3t xt mil ^^ qqWlI Vinm
sf!ST?hJTJlf cPhfat rRTt Trfifaefflfi XT ^ l ( t MTII^dll
He is then reborn in his own race and is freed
rf$RT: fifihJTT ^- !^:1|| from the ailment and is then bom as a Brahmana
After getting relieved of the terrible impurity, again. If a Brahmana or a Ksatriya kills a Ks
he regains his eyesight and becomes glorious. In atriya except in battle, he falls into TaptasQla hell
all the four varnas, the killer of a woman has where he has to suffer for a thousand years; he
been treated as a great sinner; he falls in the cries aloud there when he is tortured with
kalasutra hell for the number of years equivalent burning iron rods. Thereafter for a hundred years
to the number of hair on the body of the woman he becomes an intoxicated elephant and then for
and is eaten away by the insects where he a hundred years he is reborn as a Sudra suffering
remains without food, suffering immensely. from blood ailment.
ITftt HP3J ^ 1
T i ^ m qqqyri <? fg^T: I
TcT: PM ^UTIIS, ^11
in? x t i i ^ i i
^? Rritqgriqj
: W W rf^ ftlR T lh R T :ll^4 ll
f i f e xl MhRlfd ! 1|\||
fcblxiq^^xi 1 1^ 11{1 1
fcbrid^x) 4^ tRT:i
^
ciqfat TRUE ^ <ffqanfstwpga:i|\9^li
xfa w g ^ x r
Thereafter, he is relieved of the ailment by
gnblt - ^ ^tn?r^JT donating an elephant. He then becomes a pure
Thereafter, the great sinner is bom on earth as Brahmana. Similarly a Vaisya who kills a Vaisya
a person suffering from the ailment of or a Sudra or a Sudra who kills a Vaisya, all are
consumption. Thereafter for hundred years he treated to be similar types of killers and they
has to serve food to the Brahmanas for getting have to fall in the Krmikunda for a hundred years
purified. He then becomes a Brahmana of a where they suffer with the biting of insects. He
suitable form for performing tapas. Thereafter,
then becomes a hunter and suffer from the
he also has to suffer for his sins and with the
ailment. lord of Vraja, thereafter for fifty
giving away of gold in charity, he is purified.
years, he becomes a person with a krsodara belly
The one who terminates pregnancy, is treated to
and by giving away a horse in charity at a holy
be a great sinner and is driven in the Sunlmukha
place, he is relieved of the sin.
hell where he has to spend a hundred years and is
550 BRAHM AV AIV AR'/A-M AH APURA14AM

ddl srftJPJTt cpd<4l'Sf4l ^- Tjttr srcrfr

>91?1441 < f9 ^ :ll\9 ? n ?999 HTMtfig -^cfufysr ftiMti
>4<411 99%4 ftltlf ^^: I ftttfalT ^ 'STIli^ll
3 i^ jtv4 ci ^nraTsgrnratsfq- gri 3 11 He is then bom as a sinful human being
4 <$4 # suffering from fever, with lean and thin body and
meets with his end at the age of five years.
^rjpfrf: *,{ ^*
lord of Vraja, he is then bom as a horse for
9! ^cf ftiqlfa Tfrft 4T:I twenty years and becomes a Sudra again but
* ^ < 3^499 ci^ormftf 4fe?riU94ii remains quite proud and suffers from ailments.
M : ^pst <MJ4 W 1 By giving away silver in charity and feeding a
4jfWT44 ^ Wlfenfir 4 # 9 g fo :ll^ ll hundred Brahmanas, he is purified

If a Brahmana kills willingly or unwillingly a sjsjfr Fsft ftteFf cjt govern

Siidra he gets purified by reciting the Gayatrl
mantra a lakh of times or half the number of the By killing the wretched creatures, one himself
same. The one who kills a dog because of the becomes wretched. He suffers from small
curse of Siva has to fall in the terrific hell for a ailments for a hundred years and is then purified.
hundred years; thereafter he is bom as a dog for
omliffrht -g ^ i
sixteen years. He is then eaten away and gets
purified as a Brahmana. After taking a bath in the Tf^loIRi ftfa fw
Ganga and giving away gold in charity, he is ^
purified for all times to come. ; ^ ^ :
gjraf |
fgmft ^ ^ W rat 4 ^ W tutt w id s 11
9 f^ar-p i
? n fw 94^^11^11
4 4T9> cInI oii 2 ^ f^cnftyifti
1 W T O t ftqfuft #9" ;11^ d 11
trafr 4 ^ f n |4 t lord of Vraja, therefore one should always
^ irrfe it f t # 44 4tfeft:ll<io|| be compassionate towards the non-ferocious
The one who kills a cat is purified by taking a animals but it is not a crime to kill the wild
bath in the Ganga and by giving away a measure animals. father, such of the people of the four
of salt to a Brahmana. The one who kills snakes varnas who cut the plpala tree, attract the sin of
with his feet implanted on its hood, the people of Brahmahatya and fall into the Asipatra hell and
all the four varnas earn the sin of one fourth of are tortured by sharp-edged weapons daily
the Brahmahatya. Thereafter for a hundred years throughout the day and night. They then suffer
they fall into the Asipatra hell and have to suffer from torture for a hundred years and become the
there getting eroded by sharp-edged weapons. semara tree for a lakh of years. Then they are
Thereafter they are bom as aquatic snakes for bom as deformed Sudra persons suffering from
five years and they meet with their end after ailment.
having been tortured by human beings.
5: W < J rh l % ftftt c$nfirftftcT:ii<t <?ii
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 85 551

They have to suffer for the whole life, and are 3ufclt 3 3
reborn as Brahmanas, suffering from boils. A
t < 811s 11
person is relieved of the ailment by giving away
gold in charity. Of all the four varnas, whosoever costumes,
31* 3< f3TT
milk, curd and ghee besides steals the silver and
jewels or the riches of Sudras, falls into the tank
43ukR 3: 11<? 11
of urine for a thousand years. He is then reborn
23$ 3 <jidMl5fd^dMch:l as a sky-lark. This is certain.
( f e k r .^ M t 'q '^ ^ iftc rp ja ii 331
v r^ ^ c ft:i $8qi(i|R4TdThl TT-raftll^ll
f w c ? g ^ ^ 11
< s r ^ r fq ^ frn iftF T O T T i
ri ? 11 He is then bom as a Sudra for a hundred years,
The one who gives false evidence and is an where he leads a miserable life suffering from
extremely ungrateful person, a betrayer of the leprosy. He is then reborn as a Brahmana
faith, a killer of the friend, a usurper of the riches suffering from leprosy. He is then purified after
of the Brahmanas, the one who takes the food of giving away six pieces of gold.
the sraddha with the Sudras, the one who bums
the dead bodies of the Sudras, the cook of the
Sudras, the driver of the bulls or the one who 3$T: Tjfczn 4
earns his livelihood with the driving of the The one who loots away the treasure steals
bullocks, the messengers and the temple priest fruits and vegetables and playfully steals the
have been treated to be great sinners who have to riches, becomes a Yaksa on earth.
remain in the kumbhlpaka hell for a thousand
years.
4? Cfk : 3f3ll^oyil
vrf^TT ^ ygtauui then becomes Nllakantha for a hundred
years and then is reborn as a- black complexioned
They are tortured throughout day and night in
Sudra.
the boiling oil, they suffer from ailments and are
eaten away by serpent like creatures.
TJST: tfctforpnf&T. 4T3R: 1 ^ ^ 3 3 ;
W ?: 44# TVdt ^.-^
3^Tfk33T3frR: .& 71 3437U56^Tt : 3RfRt 343 ^ *

W T v t 3 3 ^ 3 q tlk $ ll W 'iR R f'Tt 3 3 3 i:!

They are then bom in this world as vultures ? 3 33: T<H3)8f 3 3=|1^||
for a thousand years, a pig for a hundred births, a rffit 1313$ 3 T?M: :1
dog for a hundred births and then they become
43uk<TvTd.m 313 W 3 : 11 ? ^ 11
Sudras, suffering from diseases and live for fifty
years suffering from indigestion and fever. They He then is bom as a Brahmana with excess
limbs and then again he is bom as a Brahmana.
are relived of the ailment after giving away in
charity a hundred pieces of gold. He is relieved of all the sins by serving food to
the Brahmanas. The one who steals the ripe fruits
343SRI :1
is bom as an animal having fragrant andakosas.
TfapTrOTfRt 3 ^5 :11^11 It is called kastUrl. Similarly by remaining as a
552 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

deer for seven births, he is then born as sulphur.

an insect of the pelvic region of loose woman.
In one of his births, he is born as a Siidra He has then to be bom as an insect of refuse and
suffering from leprosy and then he is bom as a he remains there for a lakh of years. He is then
Brahmana with an insignificant ailment and bom as an animal and thereafter as a petty
remains quite lean and thin. Here he gets purified
creature. He is then bom a mleccha and
by giving away six pieces of gold in charity. thereafter he becomes a degraded Siidra. He is
There is no doubt about it. then bom as a eunuch and after, becoming a
3 : ^ ftquT: w r e w g r Brahmana suffering from ailment, he is reborn as
cnf?TcT - a Brahmana who gets purified after visiting holy
places but because of the impurity he remains
The one who steals away the paddy, is bom as issueless. He is relieved of the impurity by
a miser for seven births and remains filled with serving food to a lakh of Brahmanas and then
grief. He is then thrown into the pit of refuse obtains a son.
from where he is freed ultimately. : :
W /ifarm < TTRcT nfett : tp R - w
!? xtii^ ii

effort -
sn g t 4 'f p ^ i The enraged person is bom as a donkey for
seven births, a quarrel-some person is bom as a
crow for seven births, a person who gives away
The one who steals away the gold is bom as a in charity, Salagrama, he falls into the kalasutra
degraded person, suffering from leprosy and the hell for a hundred years where he has to suffer.
one who receives gold in charity also has to fall He is then bom as a wagtail bird on earth.
into the pit of refuse for a hundred years. Then HlgxjI'^tT )^1?
suffering for the reward of all his misdeeds he fqgxfa: '^^11 W 1
again becomes a Brahmana with minor ailments.
The one who steals away iron, is deprived of
He is relieved of the remaining part of the sin by
progeny. The one who steals away ink, is bom as
giving away gold in charity.
a parrot and the one who steals away sweets
xTITRt MxJjcKl a-iqj becomes an insect.
fW n M 4ffiyr< gublt fgilM % xT
rtrt TOTrift xt ^ x i^ t qnfirct s i^ u i
crafat ^ xT tmf crafmt
rmfsftr fe ra r ^ et W JRTfi i ^ 11
Xf fe5RTRT
^ :1 xi ^ 11
T O : *&
r ir r f w r g|T^xr ^ gjiurai: 11 ^ ? 11*
fervor ^ : 11^
The one who enjoys the company of an xr ijgryxr
inaccessible woman, falls into the terrific hell.
He then is thrown into the terrific kumbhlpaka 11<*1 fc lM t cpxffhr^:!
hell for a hundred thousand years and becomes
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 85
^ 9raf^faii^4ii TO
Those who are envious of Brahmanas and
teachers are bom as insects of the head. father,
the one who enjoys the company of loose woman
has to suffer in the terrific hell for a hundred
years and is then reborn as a useless insect,
thereafter for seven births he is bom as a widow,
a childless woman, untouchable and a woman
with a severed nose. The one who steals away
red articles, suffers from a blood ailment he also
becomes Yavana having no character, is cruel
and lame. He becomes a dwarf, devoid of dlksa,
having an evil eye or becomes a one-eyed
person. He then becomes arrogant, deaf, a
denouncer of the Vedas, ill spoken and dumb,
indulging in violence, devoid of hair, devoid of
truth, beard and moustaches, ill spoken, deprived
of teeth, untruthful, devoid of tongue, engaged in
evil deeds and devoid of fingers. The one who
steals books, he becomes a foolish person with
disease. The one who receives a horse in charity
has to fall into the red urine hell for a hundred
years and thereafter he is bom as a horse.
cmfuTt xf
WVTTt ^ 11^
s tfm i w j T w isrrRtf 9T^i birth he is bom as a bee, then a wasp for one
3 W TTRcT: 11^ C 11 birth, a large mosquito for one birth and ill-
The one who steals away an elephant or
receives the same in charity, has to remain as an
elephant for a long period before he becomes a
Sudra. The one who kills a he-goat without the
yajna, the one who steals it or receives the goat
in charity, has to fall in the kunda of puss for a
hundred years and after that he is bom as a
cdnddla. He is then reborn as a goat for one year
and thereafter the person is purified.
fejsRTST TOI 1 has to be bom as a gold-smith. He has then to be
{1^ ctT^R ? p :lim il bom as a widow and a kayastha in one birth. In
553
fqbdiRHlfd s l^ fp q B ^ o ll
f ^ T tTO
TOi \*
He is relieved of the curse after meeting his
death with the weapon of the enemy. The one
who takes back the things given in charity or the
one who takes back his words, is bom as a
mleccha and falls into the hell, the one who
consumes alone sweets in the company of others,
he surely falls into the kalasiitra hell, he remain
there for a hundred years and is reborn as a
goblin for a thousand years. He is then reborn as
a filly or as an a n t.
sptei Tjfroi Tgwqi
^ ? ii
gfbr
fajp&bfal'WKtf ^ ^ ^
f^ T
^ ftraR t ^FWrt
*?
!< ^
He is bom as a black wasp and during one
smelling insect for one birth, a bug for one birth
and thereafter is bom as a foolish Sudra suffering
from ailment. Getting free from the sin, he
becomes a Brahmana again in due course of
time. The one who steals away oil and the one
who cmshes oil, becomes a louse for one birth
and a wicked gold smith for one birth. Even the
Brahmana the creator of the letters, if he steals
away the riches of the giver of food, he has also
to be thrown in the kunda of darkness and then
case a kayastha has not eaten the flesh of his
554 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

mother while remaining in the womb of the fraszjfbrt m<T:7TRft xr -.\

mother, it is not because of his grace but is due to R&tnyirai f^cd^rral '- ^ ^ > : ^
his having no teeth.
a r^ g : * xr
:
Clfs^g: fgyT:11**511
1$14| The one who is devoid of performing the
lord of Vraja, the gold smith, the trader in sandhya thrice a day an the one who sleeps early
gold and a kayastha are all very clever and there in the morning at the time of performing
is no one else more cruel than them on earth. sandhya, the thief of yajnopavita, the one who
pmrr>i ? 4ifw w "m ^ i performs sandhya in spite of being impure, the
gfofT cfiTSTOt 5 denouncer of the Vedic and post-Vedic literature
The heart of these people is always like the is impure and falls for three births and instead of
sharp edged dagger. In hundreds of the kayastha going to the heaven he falls in the hell.
people only one could be found as a noble one : W # m 4 t
but the goldsmith and the trader in gold can cfdfart xr f t c # ^ WFT m :11***11
never be a noble person.
^ ^
xt TTpratn^^ii
^ irfic h c ^ 'ia i^ ii^ o ii
*&$|| xITSS^Tt TFT
Tfarogift fprai:i
cRt 4 * # xj|U51Hl xTII**<? N
TT: i^iyl iRRgiBt 'H-4eh xr ftft: ^f%T: I
Nfaci^R^ifui iw :l
fttsfa fast ogrfii^siteMddlxtgfe: *4 I
cRTtsftr HTfr fggTdt ^ftr.-ll^^ll
^5? 4^fT
cffit ftc)dftx^i| xf
^ xf 15:11^ ^11
: ^^ ^4?T:ll^^ll The Sudra who cohabits with a Brahmana
father, therefore, people with great wisdom woman surely falls into the hxmbhlpaka hell
filled with welfare, well-versed in the scriptures where he has to stay for three lakh of years,
and the religious people should not believe in suffering all the times. He is then throwned in the
them, keeping in view their own welfare. The kunda of boiling oil where he has to be bom
one who usurps the boundary, thief of the land, through out the day and night and then he is bom
the terrorist and the one who usurps the land as the insect of the pelvic region of the loose
surely falls into the kalastitra hell. He has to woman. For sixty thousand years he has to
suffer there with hunger and thirst for sixty consume the filth of the pelvic region and for a
thousand years and then is thrown as the insect lakh of births, he has to be bom as a candala. He
of refuse. He then is bom as an untouchable is bom as a Sudra with a wound. He is then
Sudra before he is relieved of the impurity. purified and is bom as a Brahmana with ailment
Therefore the intellectuals should always be who gets purified after visiting the holy places. A
careful in using their intelligence. person who adores a god placing him in an
<1*1) xf <Th'chli<*:l unclean environment, surely becomes a Sudra.
: fori ftebVi tllRSci faff ft4yd ftclrp
The one who steals the red garment becomes
an insect for one birth of red colour, he then is a rp tft otnfaftTbyxf -
reborn as a Sudra and is then reborn as a sinless
Brahmana. xr fqrtfot
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 85 555

The one who adores the stone Sivalinga with

matted locks of hair, surely becomes a Yavana. If
: '^'Vxl ^
one prepares a weak Sivalinga, he becomes blind
and in case a degraded linga is made, the one ! ?
who makes it earns disgrace and the one who By performing additional tapas one becomes
makes it without devotion, is bom as a pauper an intellectual Brahmana and a Vaisnava who
and deformed and a person with ailment because has controlled all his senses. One is bom on the
the result of the preparation of the linga is land of Bharata after performing deeds of great
bestowed according to the making of the linga. merit or with the touching of his feet, the earth
gets purified. The pious and Vaisnava Brahmana
bestows suspiciousness to the holy places and
i ^ f^ 'll? 4 'k ll redeems thousands of his generations. This has
The one who makes a linga in clay, in ashes, been ordained in the Vedas.
cowdung, pindas or sand and adores it once he
stays in heaven for a kalpa.
4glMTtf3
^ <1 :1
TRTT xf fH fR i ?TrT4yHT?II 1^4411
^ I^ ? 11
Thereafter, he becomes an intelligent
A Brahmana becomes a physician because of
Brahmana possessing vast land. By adoring a
his ill deeds and then a wicked surgeon, he is
hundred lingas of Siva, one becomes a king in
then bom for three births, as a wicked surgeon, a
the land of Bharata.
physician and a snake charmer, who is always
1 wicked and is envious of the Brahmanas and the
xT Jgfat ^ 1 < ^.11?4 $ 11 gods. For a thousand years he remains as a
xt rfTiw xj xt ^ |ct> g 4 :i terrific serpent.
'' xnfettered| xuwjfctRcki bicT xi ^ gsn
By adoring a thousand Sivalingas one surely * fm m
gets the merit, he remains in heaven for a long * ^RuiVxl 1
time and remain a great king in the land of
Bharata. By adoring ten thousand lingas, one
becomes the lord of Bharata and by adoring a ' MU^ch^cl ^Mlvlt'xl RnFtRJI
lakh of lingas one becomes the lord of the
universe and if these lingas are adored with great WfciMwIlfaVxf 0?
devotion, one achieves extra merit.
^ W ^
^ wi
4RldU||^4l fdSPSTlfa^' ^ "^ xt ?1
One achieves birth in the race of Brahmana by xt ^ i ^ 6 \i
taking a bath at holy places, performing charities, ^^^ '^ 1
serving food to the Brahmanas and by adoring
Narayana. lord of Vraja, the female messengers of the
firm qfedl 1 4 ^ 1 loose woman fall into the kalasiitra hell for a
qftsdi sU'^jui^tU %:11?^ number of years and then become lizards. After
becoming a lizard for a birth, he becomes a deer
^ ^
$
for three births, he-buffalo for a birth, a bear for
556 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

a birth, a rhinoceros for a birth and for three births and a wild animal for a hundred births.
births he is born as a jackal. The one who cuts Thereafter he becomes an impure Brahmana, a
off the water from the tank of someone else and white kite and a parrot;.
cuts the standing crop denoting the same, he
becomes a crocodile during one birth and a
tortoise for three births. A Brahmana greedy of
fish and also consumes meat and also the meat An unmarried Brahmana and a goose. He who
which is not given to him is bom a fish and a steals away the divine garments, he is bom a
deer. father, he has to bear the ill-effects of his peacock for three births.
misdeeds for a thousand years and by getting
purified with his deeds, he becomes a Brahmana. T JW W JF T f 11^9 Vail
He who does not perform Ekadasl vrata,
becomes degraded. g><wi4>:l
' fgjpT ^4 rtycR
^ ^1< # 5 ^ 4 ,1
'Itf'lWiiftri tpt -Rtsfr t ip :i I^ N
^ e r r w i <mt yrugicT: I
But he is relieved of the sin if he offers double cqiRj^Ttitdn: ^ : II
the weight of the food he consumed, in charity. The one who steals away a bay-leaf becomes a
The one who consumed food on my birthday, duck for long time. He who steals away the
consumes the sin of the three worlds; there is no images of gods, is bom as person with disease, a
deaf and the hunch back. He who enjoys the
doubt about it. After eating the food, he falls into
the hell and then he becomes a candala. company of his wife on Sunday and the five
ITct xf ^ auspicious days besides using oil, honey and
meat, surely falls into the hell named Vajradariist
stfebipvi w ^it'Tn w n
ra where the sinner has to face grief for a
thousand years. Thereafter he is bom as a
mleccha for seven births, besides being a
Similarly the one who takes food on Sivaratri candala or an ailing Sudra. Thereafter he is
and RamanavamI days meets with the same fate. purified by becoming a Brahmana.
If one is unable to observe fast then he should 'hirhc-M
consume the havisya food and should perform 11$ Lit ^gT 4 *.UH ^11
auspicious festivities serving food to the
4||||1^^|^4 ^ 1
Brahmanas. He is then purified and is relieved of
the sin. 3T*5?etR T w w p ^ l I ? 11
grfer RmychlW tpti
fyic^pl H: "^^
JJST: chtfdR'gyif&T
Therefore a religious minded person in the
?: rT 1^|
land of Bharata should make an effort not to take
% food on that particular day. The degraded person
Therefore, on that day one should recite my who does not bow in reverence while looking at
name delightfully. In case someone eats food on a Brahmana or a god, becomes impure for the
the night of a moonless day, he has to become a whole life and becomes a Yavana. He who does
vulture for a crore of births, a pig for a hundred not welcome a Brahmana by getting up, surely
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHAIVpA, CHAPTER 85 557

earns the sin of killing a Brahmana for seven qiucb:

births. He who is envious of Siva becomes a
SHRchfgyfqfatft TfH :
temple priest or a cock for seven births.
vit-Ach
'flAch rEtt fedtill1^
Tt ; *
W W O TTI
>4

*11 * % : ^11
srt11 u 11
7: JBTlfn
^
: 11* 11
iu s 11
A poet who attacks intellectuals becomes a
f e t fTT^T ^TfroT iTR^vT:!
frog for seven births. Such of the petty
^ 5 q r^ ^ ffT O $ c^lfa ^ :ll^ \9 ll intellectuals as poses himself as a Brahmana,
7T f :7JT <^ ^ 1 becomes a mangoose for seven births, a person
^ ^ti4d (1 difiqebi ?<:1< 1 suffering from leprosy during one birth and a
TO* TT: I chameleon for three births. He then becomes a
wasp during one birth and then becomes an ant
^4f4dfu[*hi zf 7TOT: ^
of the trees. He then is reborn as a Stidra, Vaisya,
A person who unknowingly destroys adoration
Ksatriya and a Brahmana, he who sells away
of the gods and ancestors, falls into the terrific
girls of all the four varnas, surely falls in the hell
hell. He has to remain there for a thousand years
and remains there till the time of the sun and the
and is reborn for three births as a crow. He is
then reborn as a jackal at a holy place for three moon. Thereafter he becomes a hunter selling
births and consumes dead bodies. lord of meat. He suffers from some aliment according to
Vraja, thereafter the sinner during the three his earlier evil deeds.
births, protects dead bodies in holy places and
snatches coffins. Such of the foolish people as
neither adored the gods nor the teacher with TOqfofftft font f t ^rHt i ^ 11
devotion or provide them with good food surely
get cursed and become temple priests. He ? iR ^ :ii4 4 '9 ii
becomes hostile to gods and he does not earn
: "51
merit by performing puja. The one who
extinguishes the lamps with his hand is bom as a : 11 11
fire-fly for seven births. ch^cbkw^d |
3TcftcT W1 feTO R fTO I xf ^ I^ IU I :?
'' <|*1 ; 1
The one who eats without offering food to his
family gods or the one who is quite greedy for
g(cdi: II
A Brahmana who sells away my name can
fish, becomes a fish-eating-bird and then is bom
never be freed and can never achieve salvation.
as a cat for seven births.
This is certain. The one who remaining on earth
HlUltefli cb4)TO W IT # does not recite my name, such an ignorant person
rTOT 4H W tW TOt:ll^4 ^11 becomes a cow during one birth, a goat and a
He who steals away the begs becomes a ram and then for seven births he is to be bom as
pigeon, he who steals a garland becomes a bird; a he-buffalo. A person who is a great conspirator,
the one who steals away paddy, becomes a wicked and is devoid of dharma, becomes an oil
sparrow and a thief of meat becomes an elephant. man and a potter. The one who paints false
558 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

blemishes and denounces the gods as well as the RO T O T fR J R R f c j : ^ R R c T R I I ^ o H

Brahmanas, becomes a black-smith during one
An astrologer who is well-versed in the
birth and for seven births he has to be bom as a
scriptures if speaks falsehood, he surely becomes
washerman. Such of the Brahmana, Ksatriyas,
the chief of the monkeys for seven births.
Vais'yas and Sudras are denounced and are
Thereafter, as a result of the reward of the tapas
unclean as they are bom as mlecchas for ten
thousand years. for several births, he is bom in the land of
Bharata and becomes a virtuous Brahmana. The
O T R R H R S R lT f R R f a l R RoR RWTI
person devoid of dharma becomes sinful. The
: RtftR: rrtii? o *ii one who performs his dharma is considered to be
The one who is lustful of woman, passionate extremely purified like fire and illustrious and
and always thinks of them, suffers from the even the gods are afraid of him. As the Ganga is
disease of consumption and in the next birth he is the most sacred of all the rivers, Puskara is
bom as a eilnuch. sacred among the holy places, KasTpurl among
RBjRRSR* : otjrotb the cities, Siva among the intellectual, the Vedas
chi4dl Rifadi rrr R?RfRiR^n among the scriptures, the plpala tree among the
r R^R^fe^Rra otjrotb trees, my adoration among the tapas, various
types of tapas and fasting among performing of
^ ? ^ i? ^ 11
vratas, similarly the Brahmanas are adorable
^ 1 among all the people.
rrt RRfR ^4% i ? * 11 fe lR T ^ R RferffR O T R l fT R R R l f t R l
The one who looks with passionate eyes, at
fR R R T R T R : ^ R T h O T T firfR R ^ R R iR W\
the pelvic region of the wives of others, the
breasts and the faces of woman becomes blind ^jriv[|4rh R<WOTuraiuaiHi
and in his next birth he becomes a eunuch. A rrr r t r : f o n R S l i i ^ i i
Brahmana who being ignorant performs evil R O T ^ R ROTRTR RROTR fR O T R R I
deeds and indulges himself in killing, falls into
the Andhatamisra hell for ten thousand years.
Thereafter he is bom as an astrologer, receiver of R R T R R T R xt <m R P f c R ^ R rTI
charities and remains devoid of wisdom. He is ^cta^lROT ROTotmt W RlfcR^I
then bom as a Sudra and then a Brahmana
T P 4 R R T R R R R R T RRTTRTT R T R JO T R R I G W<$||
according to his deeds.
All the tlrthas reside in the feet of Brahmanas
RR: R t^ lR c*)4ui*<iu|
and the dust of the Brahmana's feet is considered
tra it ftssm rr ^r r ?1r r \ to be quite auspicious and destroys sins and
R - ^ OTRT: R H O T R fl ailments; their blessing bestows welfare.
srirwfrrrrt ! r 3 r ii ? orii father, thus I have narrated to you the effects of
the evil and good deeds as heard by me. Now
RTRRftl you listen to the rest. After listening to the
! : w u r a ^ d i v n i ^ i i ^ ? scriptures, one should offer gold, silver, clothes
R fR O T O T lfR ^ R ra t R R R R R tR T : ^ T T : R R TI and betel to the Brahmanas. For my pleasure the
reciter should be given a hundred gold coins, a
5 R O T R | T R $ R 4*h< R O T 11 9 0 6\ I
cow, silver, costumes and betels.
R ^ R xj RO T ROT f f R 9 9510 RRTo $ilcjiwM-+iTgo 3R RRRRT0
R R O T R R T ROTS!>OTOT?R R T R R l R o ^ l l R R R O T R R 151<
R R RCsO T RRRTTTR

91 R O Tl
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 86 559

flw fireira
f e i srrgnbRt ^ R*wnpi<?ii
? WOIFlt
C hapter - 86
T h e S to ry o f V r n d a
w q ^ 4 |v fto g g w i;i
4 ^ -dc((4 3IHR WuitHUi sTT^rotwr ^ 33T1IUH
cb4fl<fa4J The Sudarsana-cakra always remained
f^tiwhJTf ^ ^ present in his court. He used to give away in
charity a lakh of cows of high breed whose horns
efi^RRrRT ehtfURt|fd: 1 were covered with gold plates, which were given
Wf W c R ^ ^ 51^| R 11 to him by Varuna and covered with the best of
Nanda said- lord with the resolve of the garments purified fire, a lakh of gold coins and
daughter of Kedara you have spelt out the result land with growing crops. The best of the gems,
of the deed. I halve also learnt about the conduct jewels, diamonds, a lakh of horses, a lakh of
of loose woman. Now you tell me in detail the elephants, silver, rubies, sweet dishes and a
story about Kedarakanya who was king Kedara hundred mountain-like heaps of paddy, besides
and in which race was he bom. gem-studded ornaments. He used to serve food to
a hundred lakhs of Brahmanas daily. The king
had all the vases made of gold. The gold vases
< : r j: w r^ d R ra n for eating and the yajnopavlta were of gold and
TT T Rft HrBMT R 9MT RRTT R R Tfen^ll^ had beautiful finger rings. He also gave away in
charity the gem-studded seats delightfully to the
fyd d d ld H U ^ HRt: 3 ^
Brahmanas.
3R144T^43r?ET "?: 11411
W wttt *r w h i i R|
cT<lc*HT:l
' \ fsFrsi R qfl^iJlebRcbX11w
R H S M ft: ^OTR: W h flim i
A lakh of Brahmanas were engaged by the
Sri Krsna said- In the earlier times king to serve in the kitchen for cooking food and
Svayambhuvamanu was the son of Brahma who serving it to the Brahmanas.
was married to Satarupa who was quite graceful
RffieRT d&chVifl
among the ladies. They had two sons named
Priyavrata and Uttanapada. Out of them
Uttanapada happened to be quite glorious and he Midfiiw rsirt fdstuii r Rr w m
had a son named Dhruva. Dhruva had a son j|:f*sRT
named Nandasavarni and Kedara was the son of
Nandasavarni. He happened to be the lord of all q^r3 ptT?Rt INI '^
the seven continents and was a great Vaisnava. chc4iVH4-dl R f^cTlf^n^l I 11
HRT rlrRRBJr He always had a huge stock of honey, curd,
guda and milk. The king right from the morning
RRt R II
till evening engaged himself in serving the fruits,
y^iP u i ^ n fq g ru R r i roots and other eatables to the Brahmanas. He
imr ^gmppiioii was a great Vaisnava who had controlled all the
Rpimt r rtr m i senses. He offered everything of his own to me
and always recited my name throughout the day
q ifillc H lh ^ i^ lR ^ ^
and night.
560 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

tjcbql "^^ ^ V!<*^1 she said to the king, lord I am your daughter".
On hearing this the king handed over the girl
fciMiuii urthi^ c)
with devotion to his wife and stood there.
'p r r w w ? n ir ^ wJti Thereafter the girl humbly spoke to her parents
^ f^JiT: ^^ ^ ti 1^1 11 and went for performing tapas at the bank of the
Once the cook came to him and told the king, Yamuna in an auspicious forest. Because of her
"O king, ten lakhs of Brahmanas have, arrived to performing the tapas there, the place was known
take food; Today the Brahmana are taking quite as Vrndavana. After performing tapas she
simple food. lord you tell me kindly as to what desired to have me as her husband as a boon.
Brahma then bestowed a boon to her, "You
should be done. king the Brahmanas should
would achieve lord Krsna as the husband later.".
take their food with pulses and other eatables.".
R -RfWT W tl
^ ^ 1*|1<| ^PTriT
^ !
rT^diJUl; 1111
9 W : RTScfi' *T
TfT^pprr <:1
^ gRTT T#T ^fFT 1^\||
1^ I 11
at4vT<<T4iruicHi " .1
TRUM I? 6 11
I^R ra-git i ^ 11
w f)4R ;|
The authority of the king spread up to the four
yojanas and the one whose authority extended to tfdTWSK ?
hundred times more the area, he is considered to WRrg-(^=R4.i
be a mandalesvara. The one whose command is ^Z5T W 1 Rfafrll^oll
extended to ten times more than mandalesvara is Once she was lying down in the spring season
called Rajendra. In the court of Kedara five lakhsover the bank of the river in the flower bed,
of kings always remained present who were adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments, she
adorned with gem-studded ornaments, the jewels wore a serene smile on her face while sleeping
and the diamonds and presented to the king the there. At the same time a Brahmana in order to
best of gems, horses and elephants. test the chastity of the damsel arrived there. The
girl also saw a beautiful young men having
4dl<*cHA|l
arrived there whose body was plastered with
^11 sandal-paste. He was adorned with gem-studded
hijjcbl tiHdC'iiri'hl ornaments and was quite desirable by the
^ -rti r ^ 11 damsels. He was quite young, beautiful and quite
pleasant to look at. He appeared like a boy of
{Ml -1 rft XT!
sixteen, having the lustre of the molten gold,
3u looking more beautiful then the crores of the
^ T^t rFRT -1^ ; | gods of love, wearing pltambara, a face like the
?11^ 11 moon and the eyes like the lotus of the winter
season. On finding the Brahmana boy there, the
Rt m crc^i girl got up from her bed and made him sit
4Vrilc<2>wi besides her.
From the fire altar of the same king LaksmI *tqvqi 4>H FFT 4^11
had appeared as a damsel, having lotus-like eyes, Mril fRcT WHIR ^11
she was clad in the garments sanctified by fire
and was adorned with gem-studded ornaments, M l J^ccu !>l
KFt$NA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 86 561

4M<dl4M<rKlSkbdftlll [) 1
gnggfat ^ sr 911 11 |1|1^ WII3SH
She adorned him with devotion and offered < ^ 1
fruits and roots to him besides the fragrant water
3 3 ^ 4 1 ' ^^
and then bowed in reverence to him lord of
Vraja, Dharma in the form of a Brahmana boy ? ig m
was shining with his eternal lustre. He
delightfully accepted the adoration of the (drqfcRs'lJ
princess and spoke the words which were quite
appropriate for the passionate women but were ^
difficult for the chaste woman. Dharma said- The lord is devoid of desires,
beyond comprehension, the soul of all, the lord
of all, without qualities, invisible, who becomes
ckft | visible to shower his grace on his devotees;
cfnr <5fq?[4fal I3 11 therefore who else would be able to achieve him
as her husband, except Sarasvatl and LaksmI?
IdUdMWI % ||
The four-armed lord Hari who sleeps in the
ctf . RTfR ^! I* 11 Vaikuntha with two spouses and the two-armed
Dharma said - beautiful one, who is your lord who dwells in the Goloka holding a flute,
father? What is your name? Why are you staying appearing in the form of a cowherd, is lord Krsna
here in the lonely place? You tell me. beautiful and he has Radha as his spouse. The same Radha
one, what for are you performing tapasl What is
who is the form of eternal Brahmana, serves the
your desire? You will meet with welfare. You
dark-complexioned Krsna always, who possesses
ask for a boon.
considerable mental prowess and fortunes, is
peaceful and extremely beautiful. Her beautiful
fSBT fwfTi body puts to shame the bodies of crores of gods
of love. He is adorned with invaluable gem-
: gsfrfft Tiftr ^RTJufh # crf?rq;i1^411
studded ornaments, is the form of truth,
'RTrafsf^T ^ 4|p*9d 1 imperishable, clad in pltambara and happens to
be the bestower of all riches.
Vmda said- Brahmana, I am the daughter of fgsn^rt |:|
Kedara and my name is Vmda. Residing in
fSfjf: **311
Vrndavana, I performed tapas in a secluded
place in order to get lord Hari as my husband. The same Krsna who is two-armed in Goloka,
Brahmana, if you can bestow a boon on me then resides in the Vaikuntha, having four arms.
give the same to me. And if you are not -qfaiiql ^'<< ? P : 1
competent enough to do so what is the use of
putting a question to me?.
srf *I
frw fam^idiqfan^qii .
4<4lc4H4lVcH'4l O Vrnda, with the fall of Brahma, lord Krsna
winks his eye. After a lapse of twenty five yugas.
Indra comes to an end and after the fall of
it trf?T cRjf fiRT
fourteen such Indras, a day of Brahma is
I ^ % 4 3 v n ^ R :ii^ < s ii counted, his life similarly is in lengthy.
562 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

-CTlftr cpfo^l BiTBlrr Tj i j i r r ^ 4 T ^ 4 ^,114 S 11

- $)|dl^W44<* <&Tdc4TRll^ll ^^ ?tlPNl ^T Jj4 |]b :l
Thirty such days make a month and twelve 41^ ^ \
such months make a year. Brahma has the life of
hundred such years.
TTTTSTTf 4 W)jJ4VI4n Tnl^ftll4<ill
<|<^4-^1 ^ct-4 I f ^ r f r a
<bv4Ri chlficblfj "4t mR^ uTht?
: TTh?er Xj 1 h^Siarfd ^ratS4 tj4w4fa
chrAicblfavi^t ^'
?TTlSTt QddfTl : :| The one who taking the form of Rudra
destroys the universe, offers prayer with all his
dd^^dfaf: wlfrl f4r*T ^RIcTT^I five faces. No one else is dearer to the lord than
him but still he cannot be achieved even by such
^ s fa c k d l^ fife:IIII people; then what to speak of others. Vrnda,
f e r n ^ ^ ^ 4 3 1 4 1 Durga who is the form of all the prowess,
4TTs4t f | ^TTct|-chHchHHchWch:ll4 ^ l destroys misfortune, the form of eternal
With the end of the life of Brahma, a second Brahmana, Mdlaprakrti, Isvari, Narayani, Vis
of lord Visnu is counted, the sages like Sanaka numaya, Vaisnavl and the eternal force is
and others serve him throughout life but even influenced by the illusion of the lord always
after performing tapas, for crores of kalpas, they roamed about in the perishable universe. She has
never achieve his glance. The serpent Sesa also been adoring the lord with great devotion;
having a thousand serpent-hoods adore him with the elephant-faced Ganesa and six face
devotion for an innumerable number of years but Karttikeya always adore him according to their
he is not able to get him. Brahma, the creator of prowess. Lord Ganesa who is adored first of all,
the Vedas, who is the creator of the universe, happens to be the lord of the gods and the teacher
bestows reward for all the deeds; bestower of all of the intellectuals. There is no one greater than
the fortunes, he always adores the lord who is Ganesa who could achieve the siddhis nor is
eternal, the form of Brahmana, imperishable, there any other lord of the gods or a yogi or an
with all the four mouths but the lord is beyond intellectual comparable to Ganesa and who
the description of the Vedas, is the death for the happens to be the lord of the gods, the same lord
time and is the Yama for Yama, is not able to Ganesa adores him. Sarasvatl the great goddess
achieve him. also adores him, LaksmI serves at his lotus-like
feet throughout the day and night with devotion.
With the frowning of whom the whole universe
41 UixEjgcBPJT ^ is complete and meets with welfare, with the fear
fe lt Hlftd ^: of whom, the wind blows, the sun bums, Indra
pours the rain, the fire bums and the death roams
4fcSviR+>4cU*41 ^4fd-1lfVH\ll4^1l
about in the universe,
rjfeft 1
HTBtuft fctT4Bn Ararat in 4 * ^4TW fcn?cT-g4[fTII^II
^ 'TFT^ %)HthPlc4 ^Tciri By serving him the earth has become the base
4 Tcftf?T 4 SHIRT TS ^HftVT^immi of all and the store of all the riches, terrified from
whom the ocean and the mountains remain
^ w w r :i within their limit.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAISDA, CHAPTER 86 563

RT R fr qfer R f ^ r M t i R^R hx*S RR ^ TR RRT R f I

strrt w ft fHRR4
By serving whose lotus-like feet, Ganga R3ma, you will meet with welfare, let us go
becomes the essence of all the holy places and and enjoy the pleasure there. There is an orchard
redeems everyone. which is quite dear to Indra.
pferr R R # WRTSRR WTTcfl RR5 |< RHTCRfRRfRRR^I
RRR?T?xt RTRT MTtRTMIh^ll ^- RR5 TR RRT R ?lh3^ll
s!W % xt r % The golden Lanka is adorned with the
- r r y^iivxi ^ ornaments of gold. beautiful one, you would
meet with welfare; you get along with me there
* * 1 ^ ^ ^ ; ,w ? xt^ vxri
and let us enjoy the pleasure.
^ifxt^xbHI^II: ^jlx|xe< <1:11^
fclHKcfc TRRi
^ RfcRTfoT SfiR: wft?RT4;i
R$R W ^ T4Wt RRTRf I? 11
TlfefR RTSRt RFRRT R d ^ IR R II^ II
There are the gardens named Vispandaka,
With the reciting of whose name, Tulasi gets Suvasana, Nandaka and Puspabhadraka.
purified and by whose glory, the nine planets and beautiful one, you go there and enjoy my
Dikpalas get frightened. Brahma, Visnu and Siva company.
are present in all the globes besides the Sesa,
other gods and sages. Some of them have the TJ^RRp RtffR RT ";1
amsas of lord Krsna while others are the amsas rI r W RR ^ TR RRT II
of his amsas. virtuous one, you intend to beautiful damsel, let us go to the beautiful
achieve the same lord as your husband who is caves of the Sumeru mountain and the bed of
beyond Prakrti but he could be achieved by ocean of milk and enjoy my company there.
Radha only in Goloka. No one wise can achieve
TfiRRTt<*> WRTtRT TETT T?:Wrq;i
her.
R^R W RR % TR TT^T RRTRfllR'Stl
rt v t o w n fmoiTfiiw RfR^i
Visiting Satyaloka, Brahmaloka and the
RRRRT R RTFftll^RII charming lonely places enjoy my company there.
w i f q Rift % Rftr t i
RRT% ftcTR TRT*
[ RT^R TtratfhT RRTRTRTR w : II ^ 6 11
RRR ^ xFRRRPJRTlIRhll
Therefore, virtuous one, damsel, you
MIHdl Rfacfcl T*RT ^rlcbl RTRRt cWH
accept me as your husband and enjoy all the Cs

pleasures. I happen to be the lord of all the gods xtl^xrRlcfjqtqinri R^R -11^ 11
and possess more prowess than the gods and the faRTRi RfUM! R
demons. virtuous one, you can enjoy with me rI r Rx3 TR RRT R?l IR R 11
all the pleasures of the three worlds with my There is a beautiful place on the Malaya
grace. There is no doubt about it. mountain built with the best of gems where the
WRTRTRft xf - <aftl fragrant cool breeze blows, the jasmine flower
and the flower of RetakI, Madhavi and Campa
^ ^ u creepers are also tyere. The place is filled with
Beyond the seven oceans, Brahma has built up the sweet notes of the cuckoos and the hissing
a sporting place for the gods which is quite sound of the biack-wasps. beautiful one, you
charming and known as the city of Kancanl. get along with me and enjoy my company there.
564 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

& ' ^1 ^jnrhTI^i ^! <||<4^*$>J:4ch4>$U<i^U

WWRTOTI to 11
R to q ^ f ^ 15%| mfert ^'
W TR W W I 9 11 ^rot f t i f a t 5 :11 T tiw F T
Tffurgrt 44H1<1<4<4I
^ *1^5 ^ Tftl 1 ?6 || Thereafter he is vanquished by the enemies
goddess, the places of Indra, Varuna, Vayu,
Yama, Kubera, Agni, Dharma and the moon are
quite pleasant; you can enjoy my company at
whichever place you like. We can visit
Ratnadvlpa, Manidvlpa, Candrasarovara which
are quite beautiful. beautiful one, you get
along with me and enjoy my company.
WTtrJi UWS-cl tt tJvfH ^1
4 sRI 16 ^11
lord of Vraja, thus speaking Dharma in
order to test the chastity of the daughter of
Kedara advanced towards her deceitfully.
dqirj
W w t9R4;i id ? 11 usrr t'luftusii ^gr gfc: 4trf?r 11
The eyes of the damsels became red with
anger and the princess spoke to him the words
which were quite beneficial, truthful, appropriate
and glorious.
g-^ldi-cl
<|R 3lBt ^llfdg 1:1
$1 1RyT 'RrJT ^sRT II^^II the hungry person consumes poisoned food.
: wtraT^n^rarmiTT^i <j$i(ri
| fsrcr ^rs^^ifcrr h ^ T IU ^ II
Vrnda said- lord, be patient with all the
castes, Brahmana is believed to be the supreme.
The base of a Brahmana is tapas, truthfulness,
the performing of vratas and patience.
Brahmana, it is not proper for noble people to
cohabit with the wives of others. Because of sin,
the wicked people have to face misfortune.
: W T Wffo <T4vR4l
hfeiraRT wranXiH f q % ^ iiim i
RTiflTfll R^Tfl
4 ^cT: ^ 4 ^ 6 d : I
uii
^ gr=gf?[|idd II
and then is completely destroyed. The one who
rapes chaste woman forcibly, is surely described
as the one cohabiting with his mother and earns
the sin of a hundred Brahmahatyas. He stays in
the kumbhlpaka hell for the life of the sun an the
moon. He is thrown into the pan of boiling oil
but because of his having an ethereal form he
does not die; the Messengers of Yama strike on
his head with iron rods. For a short-lived
pleasure, he has to suffer pain for a long time.
This happens to be the cause of total destruction.
Therefore the intellectuals never invite such a
type of misfortune.
W 43 % 1 ?TR<pfcn
fire
4 ferrart 11o-l
Brahmana, your knowledge is weak. Let
you meet with welfare and you kindly excuse
me. As a fire-fly hovers round the burning wick
of a lamp, similarly fish and deer finding the
sweet places at the mouth of a thorn swallow it,
jje W f44g>wr 441^4,1
ggT -4y)oiT gisrea 4% <4ii<? *11
icHiyiqta 1^ 4 *raf?r H*4e: I
pr V 4f%rt TfolT tftrrfnt TTpft BHmI<?? 11
m 1|4
giffenjcRT ^ giRait^l
f e f fo w ra 4 RtfonRjiy^u
p ii^ I H lg TR^ W -grr gift
4TS54g ggT rt sif3gfartff<Tii<?411
^ R ^cllW !15? ^rrgrOTI
KR$IVA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 74 565

^**1 ft# w m f Fflfoim ii^n 5 f# F W fa ft smf F f g 7 # F fFcFT?T: I

f f t f # wiPrat # # 1 3Trf<cFVF tF*: FFF?F gFTyiF:liqo?||
IF F MhWMI *1<\1 F ! & F I :ll^ ll ST?IT F ^ F a R T t I# F Ft W l
F? ffigjfFT W T % % nftrr fTTIFFTI # tF T : ^fTcTT:
F # n ftrij fFBf% FT%FT: f g F ll ^ il Brahmana, lord Krsna who is the soul of all
A wicked person accepts milk filled with always protects me and. the cakra of lord Krsna
poison with pleasure; similarly a wicked person always protects me besides the sun, the moon,
turns round others' wives, having a pleasant face the wind, Agni, Brahma, Siva and the goddess
which results in total destruction. By looking at Durga always protects me.
the face of a beautiful woman, a wicked person is F F F * U # cfifFFfFI
filled with fallacy. The beautiful face of the 1$ : f t ^J f f t : 11^ 0*11
damsels, the breasts and the pelvic region are the
4 R tf^ JT F F t S # W * F T F F # S F ^ T l
seeds for destruction. Filled with fluid and urine,
the pelvic region is like an altar of hell. It is filled F t FTFI F fF F iF W FcF F S T I^ ^ II^ o m i
with bad smell, sinful and entitles one to receive The one who has bestowed whiteness to the
punishment at the hands of Yarna after men and goose, greenness to the parrot, different colours
women are united. Similarly the men have to fall to the peacock, the same lord will surely protect
into the terrific hell for yugas. Brahmana, me, he is the lord of the orphans boys, as well as
finding me alone if you intend to rape me, then the old people. Therefore taking me to be a
all the gods, the lokapalas, dharma who is the women, dharma cannot disown me.
witness to all the deeds, lord Hari and the lord of f# c P jFFfl Fcft FT F T # F F F F W l
Yama, lord Krsna, MahesVara the abode of all
3TFIF5FT F F F t r j FT FTFT FlF# T F l l ^ l l
intelligence, Durga, wisdom, mind, Brahma and
son, you leave me alone and go to your
all other gods would arrive.
place comfortably. Thus the lady remained
T ? IF FT FTgITJT unmoved like the earth.
STFIF FF5 IT? F STFWJW r^ T d d :ll^ 4 H f ft stf T f f i
F F F F F if W FcF $ F F ^ F F R ^ F T % $TFT F F II ?ol9ll
f f if t ij f f f f f # f t w i % 11 ^ F : TIFT IF F T J# FTTFTFTF FcFF:l
F lf# F $ F fo ip F F F fdFT F F I FFfFTvRtt FTF f I f F F ^ F F B I ^ o ^ II
F F fc THF F F F F F fiw fr T # F F t fls n i^ o *|| aTTFTgrf^reFM FWfFiqg^IFIF^:!
All these gods remaining witness to all the F*f ^gfT FTFTTFF F F | flF F ^ ? F F : 11 11
people remain present at all times in all the ftfFT # b # F t p i f | T F iF FFT fFp.1
places. Therefore, foolish Brahmana, which is
1f ? # 2 FfH F F # Fd)ohtFTfi4FT F F lI^ o M
the secret place and what is secretive?
Brahmana, therefore you excuse me; you leave tFFFT^FTF
the place and meet with your welfare. son, the
$ F IF F ^ F ^ F ^ F Jc fF IT # !
Brahmanas are not to be killed, therefore, you
leave the place with pleasure; otherwise, I am Ftf # F F F ^ F F ?
competent enough to reduce you to ashes. I have In spite of speaking the truth to him, when she
been performing tapas for a hundred and eight found that the Brahmana a was making advances
yugas; therefore, there is no name or gotra for to her, she then pronounced a curse on him, "O
degraded Brahmana, you get destroyed, sinful
my father nor are my parents alive.
566 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM

one, you get destroyed, degraded one, you get back to life. As a result of this, all your dharmas
destroyed Thus speaking when he was about to could be well-protected.
pronounce another curse, the sun prevented her
from doing so with great effort. father, in the
meantime, Brahma the creator of the universe
beside Siva, Visnu and other gods arrive there in ^
panic and finding Dharma deduced to a single The moon said- Dharma in the form of a
ray, all the gods started crying. lord of Vraja, ^rahmana and arr;,'cd before you at the instance
he picked up Dharma in his lap who was of Brahma in ore ;r to test your devotion.
frightened from Uma like the fourteenth day of Therefore he has killed without any fault of
the black fortnight and was cursed by a chaste his own.
women. His lustre was faded. The lord said-
Vrnda, you are my devotee and free from the
birth, death and old age, you please forgive him. dnferifeff snft nfer * ^trirqi
chaste lady, bring Dharma back to life, you n ra t nfn ani -nw:ii w u
protect dharma who happens to be my devotees. Mahendra said- The dharma is earned by
feprafar performing tapas and dharma alone bestows the
reward of the tapas. In case Dharma is destroyed,
S^RTtrof STWcf f e n spf
how would one be able to achieve the result of
<*> xKpctf his tapas.
Brahma said- without Dharma the entire
|
universe has plunged into darkness, the moon,
the sun, the earth and Sesa are all shaking. spf gfira snf w ic i^ i
fqnRd ^R oTi fe tT n fe r & n f% ll^< J II
Varuna said- religious one, by bringing
JRR *T ? fetT fen back Dharma to life, you protect the eternal
spf tjfen cf f e n dharma. religious one, all the deeds of the
Mahadeva said- beautiful one, without people would become infructuous without
Dharma the entire universe has been destroyed. dharma.
Therefore, damsel, you will meet with welfare 39T3T
but you bring Dharma back to life.
f R ^>
rnret ddiT4 fe T^ tf?n 1^ 4 11
^ tR fe cnfen^i The wind god said- beautiful one, you at
once bring back Dharma to life and purify the
Stlrya said- chaste damsel, you ask for a universe. With the destruction of Dharma your
boon, you will meet with welfare by bringing tapas would also become infructuous.
back Dharma to life, you protect the universe.
R tm fefei tFfwTtTTsfe .1
? cjbt ? f e f e fN fe I^ 11
snf iffe r ^ ifen ff sferan i 11 Agni said- beautiful one, you have arrived
Ananta said- You earn dharma only by in the land of Bharata, to earn Dhaima and
performing tapas then why do you destroy him, unknowingly you have killed Dharma. Therefore
let you meet with welfare and bring Dharma you bring him back to life.
KRNA-JANMA-KHAI4DA, CHAPTER 86 567

should be freed from the misery. In case the

eternal Narayana who happens to be the soul of
all and Siva the all knowledgeable one is also
%5 ? 1^ ^ii truthful, in that case the Brahmana should be
Yarna said- beautiful faced one. I bestow relieved of the entire miseries. In case Brahmana
the reward to all the people of the universe for is truthful beside the gods and the Prakrti, the
the deeds performed by them according to the yajna and the tapas then this Brahmana should
Vedas. Therefore, you bring Dharma back to life be freed from all the sufferings. Thus speaking
immediately. Vrnda picked up Dharma and took him in her
f a r 4fer?m lap. Finding him reduced to the form of a mere
ray, she started crying.
ftTfrra
On hearing the words of all the gods and the 41^ ^TTSSfrlTI
ascetics, chaste Vrnda got up and bowing in frqoET ^cifcfTtT TTTII^ ||
reverence to all the gods she said. In the meantime Mhrti the wife of Dharma
was filled with grief and she fell at the feet of
lord Visnu.
^rnifq snf
|( 3
EfrT: W 5Kl4Rir 1^
| 2ts w f r m r ^ERqf tptl
gg spf * ^:1I*
Trot qftcRT3RRT ^ V\
in ^cTW 3%?;||^'11
Mflrti said- lord, ocean of mercy, you are
cftT: TTc^T Elf? " TR^t Et &HJ|W I the ere graceful to the down-trodden,
< $? Ratssr $m v. i i ^ 11 compassionate, compassionate lord of the
Elf? ^ XT ^ 3RT TRET : gfel universe, you bring, my husband back to life.
Eft 5 ^ T 'Rc^r ft^TT 11? $ 11 4fdfFT 4lft TTT VdlUtdl
Elf? : : RdW fq?qfara^:l ewtss^ eot ^ ii
A women who is deprived and her husband is
?>: TRETTfetT 01^\||
considered to be a sinner in the ocean of
w ?: JTf5%: Elf?I universe. She becomes like a face without eyes
: TTW T: TTrST fg^T 4*11^611 and the body without life.
^ c f ^ i TITTf^ r ? m fitcT lid % fildl Rid URTT ftcf 'TTcT:l
W^ ^ i? W TRftl i ^ 11 fa r tpgftfe ft?l3Thfd:
Vrnda said- gods I never knew about the irofr*?
true identity of Dharma who appeared to me in ^ h i: 11 ^ "1$11
the form of a Brahmana, in order to test me. He The parents, the brothers, the sons and the
has been destroys by me in anger. By your grace, relatives can give only a limited comfort but the
I shall surely bring him back to life". lord of husband provides all the comforts. Thus
Vraja, thus speaking Vrnda said- In case my speaking, the goddess stood there quietly and
tapas is truthful, my devotion towards lord Visnu started crying. Thereafter, lord Visnu spoke to
is truthful then with the influence of that tapas Vrnda.
the Brahmana should be relived of all the
miseries. In case, I am truthful, my vrata is SThHIdl^dlET
truthful, because of the influence of the same and via? ' 1 : I
with the influence of my tapas, this Brahmana
^ ^ ? ^ ' 0 ^ 11^ 11
568 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

Visnu said- beautiful one by performing words of Visnu, the damsel gave away his life to
tapas you have achieved the age comparable to Dharma. Thereafter Dharma got up in his full
Brahma. You bestow the same age to Dharma form with the complexion of molten gold and
and go back to Goloka and stay there. looked more illustrious than before; he then
bowed in reverence to lord Visnu.
cT3TSRRT rT ^-( R #RtqfR\
grci! ^ R T F F llim il
RfsrofRi ?fe : RSRR <NMfl:l
RtswriWR fen ? f t fe rn r ^ irr u fo r r ft?ir*ran v* 3 ii
You would achieve me with this body alone $fe RTRR R RRRRT *lW)iHill
later on. damsel, reaching Goloka in the rtctr 5^5 rtcrirtr -. ^
Varaha-kalpa you would be bom as a daughter tfe R RfcjnfcR RRItjRf RRTSfRTI
Vrsabhanu and would be known as the reflection
ftur?r>Rifr f e f e s r f e fgxfr ^
of Radha. In the Vrndavana Rayana would be
bom from my Goloka and would own you after RRPITR^R SpftsR R^T?R W T ? tl
marriage. While performing the divine dance you ' > ^ ? 1: p : r & r r t j h i i t ^ ii
would meet me together with Radha and other ftfe fa RR : BfiRTrfl
cowherdesses.
R RRfR RTTRIRTR
RT vlfR fe R R f e M W IT R?l
Vmda said- gods you listen to my words
carefully which cannot be overlooked and can
RT RTcRcfT RRT fe R RCTRlRRSfentl never untme or false. In anger I pronounced the
focrr^iH r rstrt word ksyobhava thrice but when I was about to
pronounce the same the fourth time, Stirya
fe RTSRTSfcTT Rtctbijfni
prevented me from doing so. The same total
w f e ? fejsi?R feuHRffei effect of my curse would be that in Satyayuga,
RRfevmvaoii Dharma would be complete in all respects but in
rft f t vyRfa Rwrai:i Tretayuga, he would have only three feet; in
Dvapara only in two and in Kaliyuga only one;
Rfe W R t l ^ UTRT TRTMgjTftRtll^^ll
in the later part of Kaliyuga , only a small
reflection of dharma would be visible thereafter
SR# ^ Slfetf TtHeWScfRRfW: 11 in Satyayuga he would again appear in his full
$f)qWOTRTR W rR tR Jl^^ll form. The words of destruction were spoken by
When Radha would be bom as the daughter of me thrice and as such the effect of the same has
Vrsabhanu due to the curse of Srldama, at that also been pronounced by me. I was going to
very moment, Radha would appear together with repeat the same the fourth time when Surya
you as her reflection. At the time of the marriage prevented me from doing so, therefore, I could
Rayana would accept you because after not speak it out. Therefore Dharma would remain
entrusting the real Radha to you, he would in the last part of the Kaliyuga only in negligible
disappear. Therefore, all the people of Gokula form.
would treat you, as the real Radha but the f$R IjtpTSR R RwfiRR:!
cowherds would not be able to witness the lotus
like feel of Radha in dream. Because Radha RaiTW : ffelt iff gRRII^II
herself resides in my heart and her reflection RR R cJ^fen W fl
would be the wife of Rayana. On hearing these RtRfeTfRR RTfRife TRT
KRISA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 87 569

^ !

fg^fw 'W ^ : !
?fr *Tc}^<TT:11*4 ?ll
w ? r ^gr 1 w w m m
^ ? r i w w h fg> 1*4^1
O Nanda, in the meantime the gods witnessed
the arrival of a chariot moving with great force
which was quite beautiful to look at and was
built with the best of gems, it had the doors of
gems and was decorated with diamonds, rubies,
precious gems, costumes, white fly-whisk,
ornaments and beautiful mirrors. Vmda after
bowing in reverence to Visnu, Siva and Brahma
beside other gods, mounted over to chariot and
proceeded to Goloka. Thereafter the gods also
went to their respective places. Now what else do
you want to listen from me .
$fh
KRISA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 87 569

3TF3PJJ: 'jqdfll dgkNwill?li

^ ?
^ d rv v ^ * nm i
: tiifn iP w "rfhm w Ti
*>? TR TcR :ll4 II
^ f q ^ t T S S f f t ? ^ : ^ !
?^%? ch5d4V4 4<ivk: ii^ ii

4 rWT > ^<11\||

: ^

hidiU^hl ^ fcis^oi: i
^TdTT-^t <9
4TtS? # 1
# : ^ ^ : ^ n jc f ^||

^ ^ ^ W I
Sri Narayana said- son, in the meantime all
the sages and ascetics shining with divine light
arrived there in order to have an audience with
lord Krsna. They included Pulaha, Pulastya,
C hapter - 87 Kratu, Bhrgu, Angira, Praceta, Vasistha,
Durvasa, Kanva, Katyayana, Panini, Kanada,
Arrival of Sanatkumara at the time of Gautama, Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana, Kapila,
conversation between Kpna and Nanda Asuri, Vayu, Pancasikha, Visvamitra, Valmiki,
Kasyapa, Parasara, Vibhandaka, Marici, Sukra,
Atri, Brhaspati, Gargya, VatsySna, Vyasa,
^ VHblW * Jaimini, Mitavak, Rsyasrnga, Yajiiavalkya, Suka,
Saubhri, Suddhajatila, Bharadvaja, Subhadraka,
! m -&fawe -mi Markandeya, Lomasa, Vitankana, Astavakra,
Satananda, Vamadeva, Bhaguri, Samvartta,
^ -^^ gjara-
Utathya, Nara, Narayana, Narada, Jabali,
Nanda said- lord, you happen to be well- Parasurama, Agastya, Paila, Yudhamanya,
versed in the Vedas and your knowledge Gauramukha, Upamanyu, Srutasravah, Maitreya,
surpasses Brahma, Siva, Sesa and other gods Cyavana and Vararuci arrived there .
beside the munis or the siddhas; therefore, you
let me know about your true identity and I am ^ w r n iw t ^
anxious to know about the same. You kindly RT^rq.i i w 11
reveal to me your true identity in this secluded
and lonely place. 1 ^! ?^;1
fKIdUt w m - : 11 11
m -g4W r:i
570 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAJNfAM

of you meet with welfare because you are having

Finding the sages present there, Sri Krsna got
up suddenly and welcomed them offering his
reverence to them with folded hands. Thereafter,
all of them were made to sit over the charming
lion thrones; Sri Krsna then asked about their
welfare and adored them all. After mutual
consultations Sri Krsna took his seat among
them. In the meantime Krsna spotted a fall of
lustre in the sky which was also witnessed by the
sages.
ctrR fPTTT TOTOTO*!
q&j Tpsrarfti
' t p i -qTT^I
n p i it : 11 ^ 11
m m
an audience with the great soul at present. He has
taken to the human form at the instance of his
devotees. He is beyond Prakrti beyond qualities,
unattached the seed of all and has incarnated on
earth to relieve her of her burden.
Tiftonfwr^nfq'
( - f e r f r a i l R -R11
Sri Krsna said- Brahmana, if it is desirable
to enquire about the welfare from all who
possess the human bodies than why are you not
interested in such question about me?.
Frfft ITT# TO TOT rj ^pp^prq;i

Sanatkumara said- lord the worldly body is

always surrounded with the good or bad deeds,
- ^ yfrfr ^ ; ^ 1 1 but the one who himself is the seed of welfare, it
Inside the lustre there was Sanatkumara in the is no used asking question about his welfare.
form of a nude child having the lustre like gold.
Narada he appeared among the assembly
suddenly. Finding him having arrived suddenly, fyusyK t fra ;: . -i
all the ascetics bowed in reverence to him and
Sri Krsna also with a smiling face and the love 4 fe a tl fo r lit fT O t fTO 'l I ? * 11
reflecting in his eyes, bowed his head to him in Sri Krsna said- Brahmana, of the people
reverence. The child than bestowed his blessing having human form or the other are termed as
on all those present there taking his seat among Prakrtika and without Prakrti they cannot
the assembly of ascetics. Thereafter he spoke to survive.
lord Krsna who happens to be eternal. TOcTOIT
icpti *1 Jhcjifdchi T^ITT:I
g t 5: 7 47^41 fRlcT^I TO JTfjffRTS^r : IR 11

1:1
tr^TtfqiRo
Rpjcrrw TT'4#iTPi with the application of semen, they are known as
Sanatkumara said- ascetics, you may meet
with welfare always and you may also get the
fruit all the tapas performed by you, but it is of
no use to question-about the true form of lord
Krsna who bestows his grace on all. Presently all
r t=11
Sanatkumara said- The bodies which are bom
Prdkrtika but the one who is the lord of Prakrti
and the cause of his body cannot be Prakrtika.
You happen to be the cause of all the causes, the
one beginning of all, the lord himself, the
foremost of all the incarnation, the seed of all as
well as indestructible.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 87 571

( * *^1 W ilt tfTTT ?1?17$:I I ^ I I

<41><{^^^|| Bhrgu said- Brahmana, you have spoken
The Vedas always define you as eternal, form truthfully, you are the fore-most of the Vaisnavas
of flame, the excellent, the supreme soul and the and therefore we welcome you. Are you
lord. perfectly all right, you tell us the reason for your
arrival here.
TRjnt fqpbf xriti
Xf dcjr^fwyi 3WtlR<ill THrgiUK T9TEf
lord, the Vedas and post-Vedic literature STtfiTT : fpf #4dt ^ 1 ;1
also define you as the lord of illusion, without
3T?T $4 ^lfdvnyf4^rssw:ll^4ll
qualities, beyond the illusion and also possessing
Sanatkumara said- sages and lord Krsna,
the form.
you please listen to me about the purpose for
OTfJUJT ^c)|-cl
which I have arrived here.
:\

Sri Krsna said- Brahmana, presently I am

the son of Vasudeva and my body has the semen ^% R lfo : 11? ^ II
and blood as usual. Then how can it not be called Sri Krsna said- religious one, tell me the
as Pmkrta and why is it not proper to enquire purpose for your arrival here. You are foremost
about the welfare of the same body. among, the intellectuals and possessed all the
knowledge, you know everything and therefore
you kindly speak out the purpose for your arrival
: ^^ faVcirfa W here.
?^: Ut c||^<? ^:11^ >:
^ ^fTR rj riwf ^HldWfal
UBHt TlfRT (riV)d:ll^\9H
tfhdlu'ifam Sanatkumara said- lord, you are quite
RT^raTt 9?: TRfo1 WII^^II graceful and you are adored throughout the
TTif^ufr universe; you happen to be the lord of all and no
one is superior than you.
Sanatkumara said- you are the one in whose
hair pits, innumerable globes are enshrined and fywi
happen to be the abode of all. That is why you
rant f s ^ r i
are called Vasu and because of the god-hood
inherent in how you are called Vasudeva. The 51 <2.11-
word Vasudeva has also been repeated in the ff?T ^?5( ^
Puranas, the history books and the treatises on RrERSS^raf cf^R 1 ^ 4 {11^ II
journeys or pilgrimages. His body comprising of Sri Krsna said- lord of the Brahmanas, I
the semen and blood has not been defined in the bestow the fruit of the yajnas and daksinas, for
Vedas. The ascetics and the Dharma stand performing yajnas, vratas and tapas. On hearing
witnessed for the same. Presently the Vedas, the this Kumara was about to leave the place in a
sun and the moon are my witness. hurry in the forest but the sages prevented him
**f from going finding his words to quite
astonishing.
wz : l
572 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r An a m

w rfr pit ! vfc&\:\

I w tft g ^ o im i M^THWifg ^
5)l%d*'iir \||*|| Sanatkumara said-1 had gone to Goloka but I
could not find there Krsna the lord of RSdha.
fg; -jg 4?4 gg fgntfg f g f ^ i Thereafter I went to Vaikuntha and could not
f r a r fgqfr)Uiwig> ^ * * find the four-farmed Visnu there. I then went to
The sages said- great sage, virtuous one, the ocean of milk but lord Hari was no where to
ocean of mercy, Kumara, what are the be found there; thereafter feeling fatigued, I
doubtful words spoken by you in the presence of found that a vast tortoise of the size of a hundred
lord Krsna. son, have you witnessed or met yojanas was lying there. He looked terrified,
with any surprise? You please speak out the shaking, grief, stricken and dry. It was driven out
same in detail. from the water by a fish named Raghava. I told
him that you are quite graceful. He said, "O great
sRUT 1|1 ? sage I am not graceful but the ocean of milk is
$?^? {?11>1:11'*311 graceful which is filled with innumerable
snfgraT ') fqcHuvueil^ ^dni:l creatures of my size and even bigger than me.
^w t: |1xjyc^yjc^ll^^ll ^ctRrgTsfRT *1
; ^ %:1 SPIT :11*11
I than told the ocean of milk, "O ocean of milk
q f ?) f?raTHii**u
you are graceful. He said, "I am not graceful, this
*njg fe d e ra l :i
earth is graceful which has accommodated seven
fp R : : n oceans like me.
grari ^ q q fg % &:1* sprrsftT ^^ qn
In the meantime Brahma, Siva with Parvatl,
spitS44Tt 55: ^ 4PRTf|g^:|l4?l
Ananta. Dharma, SQrya, the moon, Adityas,
Vasus, Rudras, Dikpalas and all the gods arrived qs^SF *[fsr ^ q f o l
there. Finding them having arrived there, Sri Krs sPTijfw ^ spit ^ ^114 ^ 11
na got up from his seat and welcomed them SPT <g>qf qqtsqRt ? gbr ^ *ptl
individually offering madhuparka and adoring
them with devotion. All the sages adored Sesa, PTrsfq Ptisfra % 1^ 114*11
Siva, Brahma and Parvatl. The Brahmanas and mrimuilsF qgt spitm^T q:l
the gods conversed with one another; thereafter, PTtsqtrgg;: ! Pit ^ -.
Sanatkumara having the lustre of gold addressed
? fengr ^1
the assembly while seated on the gem-studded
lion-throne. pitsfq Pit ^ : 11 $ 11
?TTp^Ft 4 4*2TTTfimufft:I Pit ^! [ i?P?KIU|i I
ggl ^ejiua 4ifyn qgfqra: ^ nfeq: ^
cmt ? gifra gfr: ;1 19 w it ^:1
gfrapit fgumirra grafsfq ?9 spit : 114 d 11
1^< 5^ : ! :| ?nf44T I
sfcnra ^ f ^jfeg: I*6 11 pit guVgti ^! : -.^
foqifqrT tiu^ui 4WRTI ^% fgRi
s r^ s W g r ^ W = i ^ 11 % qn^ngiT: ^
KSSlVA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 87
I then said, "O earth you are graceful but she
said, "I am not graceful but Ananta the lord of
the serpents is graceful who supports me and is
bom from the arhsa of Krsna and pervades
everywhere. He has a thousand hoods over one
of which I have been lodges like a sesamum seed
in the winnowing basket. Then I said, Sesa is
quite graceful". He said, no I am not graceful,
sage, the tortoise who happens to be my base is
graceful, you go to him. Then I spoke to tortoise,
you are graceful, but he replied sage I am not
graceful. The wind carries me; therefore he is
more graceful than myself, Then I spoke to the
wind god, "You are graceful" he replied "lord
Brahma is graceful who had created the three
worlds, then I spoke to Brahma, "O Brahma you
are graceful, he said", I am not graceful. Lord
Mahavisnu is graceful who happens to be the
teacher of the yogis and is adored by all, is the
form of Dharma, is eternal, is death for the death,
the destroyer of all, having over-come the death
and the lord of all. when I told him, You are
graceful," he said, "No I am not graceful lord
Ganes'a is graceful who is adored first of all
everywhere, who is the intellectuals, the best
among the gods, because I have heard in the
Vedas that there is no one else more graceful
than Ganesa among that siddhas, ascetic, the
gods, the yogis.
fT O T | STZTTTTfT re st W l
^^! m? gii4w ft44d:ii^ii universe.
: HrawfTI *44Wt4
W rri
SRTiyfct W : t
ihcHdt wd4,l
As the Ganga is the best of all the rivers, Pus
kara is the best of all the holy places, similarly he
happens to be the best of all. I therefore told
Ganesa that he was graceful who said, "All
whatever has been prescribed in the Vedas is could not find him there and ultimately I arrived
573
dharma and whatever is done against the same is
sinful. Vedas are treated as the form of Narayana
himself, we are adored because of the provisions
of the Vedas. All the scriptures and the Puranas
have emerged from the Vedas. The source of
dharma history, Samhitas also vests in the
Vedas. Therefore, according to the opinion of the
intellectual, Vedas are graceful. Then I spoke to
the Vedas saying, "You are graceful". Then they
said, "We are not graceful the people who
perform yajnas are graceful; we people only
prescribe the path but the yajha provides the
fruit. sage, therefore only such people are
graceful and you go to them.
4 cpEf EF9T SR7 eb4 E II
0 virtuous one, I went to the people who
performed the yajiia and said to them. "You
people are graceful" they said, "We are not
graceful only the good deeds are graceful".
sri ?
gjtfoTT *l:
4<*;:1
sfrf^JT: sRrt
1 than spoke to the noble deeds and said, you
are graceful. They said, "we are not graceful,
lord Krsna alone is graceful who bestows the
fruit for the good deeds and who happens to be
the eternal Brahmana and the creator of the
4 [gT 'flhqlVdiHj
R f n w iA ^ i s 11
dhdl ^ 9
<1<* ||
^|5: ^|fcr x m ^ ii
?
^%1% ? I9 ^ 11
^%
simrr
Then I went to the abode of Dharma but I
574 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAI^AM

at Mathura in order to meet him. He is the one attraction towards Krsna, of his being a son to
who bestows fruit for all the yajnas, tapas, vratas him. He started crying in grief among the
and he is the lord on to himself, the supreme assembly. At that point of time Parvatl consoled
soul, cause of all the causes besides being him and said, "You shed away the illusion, you
Brahma and the fore-most of the gods. I told free yourself from ignorance.
him, "You are gracefhl with daksina." At these <Jc|W
words of mine, the lord spoke to him about the
causes of everything and said that a yajna SThTFR* MlfuicKi m i |w F R t ^ 1
performed, by giving away the daksina, is quite fepT 44 g I t * 42fT54 * 3 34: jp tlld o ll
successful and the yajna performed without daks Nanda said- lord I feel deprived like the one
ina is unsuccessful. In case the Brahmana is not in whose house an invaluable gem is bom but he
provided daksina immediately after the remains ignorant about the same.
completion of the yajna than it is doubled after
4444 ; \
the lapse of one night.
qirmftr 4 -34% ^^ *n
Tranjof W fgTTTTr 5
f^TcR 5547 ite r a n t 441
5 g u ilts *n
On the expiry of one month, it is multiplied to g 4 i f 4 r f 4 i ^ g g iid ? n
hundred times and after the completion of two O lord, you are beyond Prakrti and you
months it is multiplied to a thousand times. After forgive me for my sin. wielder of the gada I
completion of one year the performer of the will not go to Gokula, the bank of Yamuna,
yajna has to fall in the hell, Vmdavana, my abode, the place of Yasoda and
gqfait rj g & ftutg gi the cowherdesses.
4 v vS
f* w t * g f a # Tifem ftn
dWTUSIrirli -q # cfllfapiW |\ 11
He has to remain there in the tank of urine for f a f a g 4Tvfa 44 # : cbaraifq
a thousand years and is then reborn as a candala g W 4 # 445f 4 4R4I
and a sinner. p g r gjraraV #
c14T 4 I You kindly tell me what reply shall I give to
gqfnit g Yasoda and Radha who is your beloved, besides
cfiusioft the cowherds? Narada, thus speaking Nanda
fainted in the assembly. Thereafter Krsna took
him in his lap and started consoling him.
In case the performer does not give and the ?f4 #4f?To TR44T
receiving does not receive daksina then both of
TraTT?W*mt5sstra:ii<:v9ii
them are thrown in the hell for thousand years.
Thereafter, the performer and his priest
Brahmana become candala, both of them suffer
from ailment because of the same sin".
T it -g w :l
rT ^ 4<R)o4M
rj 4- 55#: ^TTSSfvr: I

On hearing this all the gods and the sages

laughed aloud getting surprised, Nanda also
getting surprised shed away from his mind,
574 BRAHM AV AIV ART A-M AH APURAtyAM

C hapter - 88
Krna recites Durga stotra for Nanda
39Tcf
m i | ^ <fft\
^ ;||^||
Sri Krsna said- father be conscious. The
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANJ5A, CHAPTER 88 575

cn lire universe comprising of moveable and feffT tlTOTur ^RcTRil

immovable creatures is like the water bubble,
^1^# Ti 9?114 11
? '^ Trftft tmtump
Sri Krsna said- lord of the Vaisyas, In the
sT^IW ^i w i t ^ T l^ rf P r T T ^ IR II earlier times, Siva got terrified from the battle
ijRhy^i "^ fcibuimiii tnRHWi and at the advice of Narayana and the inspiration
O T W c& 4 f t W ifell? II of Brahma he had recited the stotra. The same
dr TftiR ^T:i stotra removes all the obstructions and noose of
attachment, is being narrated by me which you
<iwri4 ^^ please listen.
74*^ ^'
^gr et ?igmii4dra ?i
virtuous one, discarding attraction you
yi<*< sTipT 8 4ptd d llI ^ 11
adore the eternal goddess Maya who is beyond
everything, the fomt of Brahma, eternal,
destroyer of all the attractions, bestowers of % dlfST ) f | sr^n^finJThlll^ll
salvation, extremely virtuous and is the eternal Finding that Siva was surrounded by the
illusion of Visnu. In the terrific battle of enemies, Narayana, spoke to Brahma. Then
Tripurasura, Siva had recited this stotra in Brahma went to Siva in the battle-field and spoke
adoration to the goddess and killed the demon. to him, "For the destruction of the danger on the
Nanda, shall bestow that stotra to you in the gods you recite the stotra of Durga who removes
present assembly. The stotra destroys all the the misfortune, is mulaprakrti, eternal prowess
attractions and fulfills all the desires. You please and is the form of Brahma.
listen to it.
# d d ts ? ^
fERT VlRh^l44 d t ER gj >:^ 1 1
| : fh f TTT4R d=UT:l
^ cnfecTfejiiimii rf%,yTrRcHSR:ll^ll
* tr^ctjT sfPFtng*ic$mti W : $ El ^ # 1
^^ TIIThN ' ^ 1^ 11^11 3ITEIRT:f.?r^9^ El 4iF4IHII^II
fcHlfflU 'MTbctrtfrll lord of the gods I am speaking this at the
instance of Hari because no one can win the
\shcbtr^l PijjjiV'i : IIts 11
battle without the help of the eternal goddess."
Nanda said- lord you are graceful to the On hearing the words of Brahma, Siva bowed his
devotees, you kindly bestow the knowledge of head in reverence and started reciting the name
the best of stotras of Durga which removes all of Durga. He took his bath and washing his feet,
the obstructions, removes the grief, bestows he clad himself in two garments and holding
fortune, popularity and fulfils all the desires, kus'a grass in his hand getting purified and
destroying the evil times, which is quite secretive thinking of lord Visnu in his mind, he said.
and the best of all the stotras. You are graceful to
the devotees, creator of the Vedas, without
qualities and beyond everything. 7$I "^MTliyi-ni
d SfihUHHki 1&11^11
sffahdHelW
Mahadeva said- Durga the great goddess,
d t t TJcqfqr^d'H.I you are the one who removes the misfortune.
}[41!?4 Therefore you protect me. I am your great
576 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArjJAM

devotee and have been currently surrounded by iTtHtli ^ ^ ^rfrri

the enemies; therefore you protect me.
19 3 11
fciwi4N

cS fcWMvltfd X l l t ^ 'k l l
virtuous one, you are the illusion of lord Vis
You dwell over the chest of the Kfsna in
nu and known as NarayanI, eternal form of
Goloka and you are known as Radha with him.
Brahma and blissful.
In the forest named Vmdavana, you are known
as Vrnda while in the Rasamandala you are
known as Vrndavana-vinodinl. You are the
RTW g w i T O T W RI goddess named Citravall dwelling over the
mountain of hundred peaks.
cRTt: 4 t w ccf ^HldPlII^II
v lH 'flll
mother of the universe, you are the mother
of Brahma and the other gods. You are visible ^ U d fe lH I ^ B T I R h l l
when you have a definite form and are invisible r4t)c( W l^ l w h
when you are formless; by your illusion you rct^Vli 51 ^ ^ ; 11 ? ^ 11
appear as Purusa and by the same process to you
In one of the kalpas you were bom as Sat! the
appear as Prakrti. You are the eternal Brahma
daughter of Daksa, in another kalpa you were
and beyond them both. eternal one, you
bom as Parvatl the daughter of Himalaya.
contain the eternal Brahma.
Sometimes you were bom as Aditi the mother of
'im l 0^ yifccj) Mtldltll the gods and you also represent the universe in
^ WFRFft: ^POrtcl^fquilll^ll the form of the earth. You are Ganga, TulasI,
Svaha and Svadha; all the spouses of the gods
have been bom of your amsa or the part of your
ams'a.
You are the creator of the Vedas known as
Savitri; in the Vaikuntha you appear as Mahalaks
ml, the goddess of all the riches, In the ocean of ^TTOTT rn ^ ftn ri\ lR \ 9 M
milk you appear as the spouse of lord Visnu goddess you represent the men, women and
when he sleeps there, known as Martyalaksml, in
eunuchs. You are the form of the trees and in the
the heaven you are known as Svargalaksml and
trees you appear like the sprouting tender leaves.
on the ground you are known as Rajalaksml.
4idnr)
R-chrp4-^-qT < ^11
In the nether world you happen to be LaksmI ^ ? T l ^ f q n f l r i
of the Nagas and in the household you appear as # Tl ft% c T 4 J R 11
GrhalaksmI, besides being the form of truth and You happen to be the power of burning with
bestower of all the fortunes. the fire, the coolness in water, tejas of Surya,
fragrance of the earth and the sound in the sky,
you surely happen to be the lustre of the moon
|1|{^ wf *:11?^|1
and the bunch of lotus flowers.
You are the great goddess of Brahma named
Sarasvatl and you happen to be the life of the ^ *T u trm fd c b u

supreme soul known as Krsna. R W ft ^ 41^ i^ 11

KR^tyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 88 577

You are th e ' c re a tio n , th e fo r m o f c re a tio n , the lustre o f crores o f suns fo r his p ro te c tio n a n d
p re s e rv e r, e p id e m ic in d e stru ctio n a n d b e c o m e b e sto w e d v ic to r y o n h im . T h e g re a t g o d d e ss
the fo r m o f w a te r in the w a te r. sp o k e to h im . " Y o u d e s tro y th e e n e m y w it h the

fret f%[ gEgfffiufli a p p lic a tio n o f illu s io n ".

gfipra gfERef l^ iR q .rr $T4T *11 ^Tfellxl

11 tET -1I Slftf: <filfcura til * tjnfhcT % dif*M4j
tnraT W ? II 4 rairat: gunit
Y o u are the h u n g e r, m e r c y , sle e p , p a ssio n , D u r g a s a id - Y o u w i l l m e e t w it h w e lfa re . Y o u
in te llig e n c e , s a tis fa c tio n , s u p p o rt, fa ith , a sk fo r a b o o n . Y o u are best a m o n g the g o d s
fo rg iv e n e s s , peace, fa lla c y , g lo r y , sh yn ess, th e re fo re , I shall b e s to w v ic t o r y o n y o u "
illu s io n , c o n s u m p tio n a n d the fo r m o f s a lv a tio n .
4gl^4 3414
*l<llRH4fr4l
q ti 4 5 R J ^ < 4 * 4 ?fra c u f l w f t l
M g ^ tR ii^ ^ ii
clrfsgd gif 1 W rlftll'Holl
You possess the fo r m o f a ll the p ro w e s s ,
b e s to w e r o f a ll th e rich es a n d are k n o w n as M a h a d e v a sa id - g re a t g o d d e ss y o u are th e
in e x p lic a b le in the V e d a s th e re fo re n o o n e k n o w s e te rn a l, the eternal sakti. T h e r e fo r e , g o d d e ss
a b o u t y o u r true id e n tity . D u r g a , let this d e m o n be d e s tro y e d . I n e e d o n ly
th is b o o n .
WSlcIcRtW 4 t[ "^arfri
^ 1 7 : fSlSEI ST m raftllS'SII ViHdjfdW
go d d e ss the se rpe n t 3e$a w it h a th o u sa n d # 44 $ dMyj:l
h o o d s is u n a b le to a do re y o u besides the V e d a s 744 f^encTT SRidiRdita *q|fd{ly47:ir**ll
a n d S a ra s v a tl; w h o else can sp e ll o u t y o u p ra ise .
4dfwRT* faujjjqfrMt ft
^irKt ti
gicTOT ^ frag: *? II
Tfftfa ~||^ fUNtdl R ^ f r i l i 4 ll B h a g a v a tl sa id - v irtu o u s o n e , te a ch e r o f
$ ^ ?$ 5^i the u n iv e rs e , y o u w o u ld s u re ly be v ic to r io u s , y o u
are y o u r s e lf the su p re m e lo rd , th e cre a to r a n d the
$?g<*rai t i - & ^
fo r m o f the eternal fla m e , y o u re m e m b e r H a r i
a n d c o n q u e r the d e m o n . In th e m e a n tim e lo rd
<11^'II V .i m t r t S k T n g to the fo r m o f a b u ll lifte d u p the
E v e n B r a h m a the cre a to r o f the u n iv e rs e a n d ch a rio t o f & iv a o v e r the h o rn s .
e ternal lo rd V i s n u are u n a b le to recite y o u r g lo r y . 4 4 IT: I
I b e in g M a h e s v a ra a n d fe e lin g te rrifie d in the ^ ^
b a ttle -fie ld , I a m re c itin g y o u r g lo r y w it h a ll m y
fyira: w fraraj 4^94^41
fiv e fa ce s. T h e r e fo r e g reat illu s io n , be m e rc ifu l
o n m e a n d d e s tro y the e n e m ie s . T h u s sp e a k in g in
44R frag* #sr IT '**11
pa th e tic v o ic e , lo rd S iv a fe ll d o w n o v e r the < p f : * ^ e t i v d ^ 5 ^ 1 9 *1 1 4 .1
c h a rio t in the b a ttle -fie ld . ftRrai fcwjte '^
f?T4W tJTT: # g fyrara 1 W i ^ if m grarayraifra ifftn :i
muiViarMIS-gt %||^ 4 4 1f e t 3 f 4 4 T : l l ' ^ l l
T h e r e a fte r g e ttin g in sp ire d w it h the kin d n e ss T h u s the w h e e ls o f th e te rrific c h a rio t w e re
o f N a r a y a n a , D u r g a a p p e are d b e fo re S iv a h a v in g raised a n d it started flo a tin g in the a ir. S h e th an
578 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

bestowed a weapon to Siva sanctified by

mantras. Siva than held the weapon remembered
) cbc^iuj 4 T :II4 * II
the goddess Durga and Visnu and than killed
Tripurasura. The demon fell down on earth. At The ailing person is freed from the disease,
that point of time the gods eulogised lord Siva while the pauper is bestowed with immense
and showered the rain of flower petals. Durga riches; the person under the influence of this
than gave to Siva a trident, Visnu a bow and stotra does not die even when thrown into the
Brahma the auspicious blessing. The delighted burning fire nor his boat capsizes in the great
ascetics also behaved similarly. All the gods ocean. best of the Vaisyas, with the influence
started dancing and the Gandharvas started of this stotra, a person meets with welfare even
singing. when surrounded by the robbers, enemies and
wild animals.
#5 w <d4M4iuii fe rt w i
4<Avi,4'jHci> ^prq;i 4 ^R \ TTfT tH IU li JTUIcft W II4 4 II
PicJuiui^ rta ^R^RhMci 4^| grunt w
* 4&4 jtbMiuii uiRvHhi w im ^ i i
4 TT^TII^II R u n jw r zi trail
?1^*1<*4^[111 W : R t^n i r r u u lw n m ^ ii
^T4t ^ t m Rhuj3<fl:
vi h *i ' ^
y ^ R iR a ^ w f i i h ^ ii 4<tc(dl xt irfiraiT \
111^ 4d)3fb=K RTt? : w t 51^11
^^ f RlPpfcr I ^ 11 lord of Vraja, as the gem is the best among
father, in the meantime the Stavaraja also the articles that glitter, a Brahmana among the
appeared in person who could remove the varnas, Ganga among the rivers, among
obstructions, the persons creating the the mantras and Tulasi among the leaves,
obstructions, the killer o f the enemies, was Vasundhara among the land, Parijata among the
bestower of all riches, bestowed pleasure, quite flowers, sandal-wood among the wood, Visnu-
auspicious, bestower of salvation and the piija among the adoration's, Ekadasl among the
devotion of lord Hari beside the dwelling in vratas, Siva among the intellectuals, Ganesa
Goloka and the success. By reciting this among, the siddhas, Visnu among the gods,
Stotraraja, Parvatl also gets pleased. This stotra Vedas among the scriptures, Durga among the
relieves one of the greed, passion, anger, the goddesses, Kamala among the having peaceful
cause of deeds beside bestowing the prowess, nature, Sarasvatl among the intellectuals,
intelligence making one free from the cycle of Radhika among the beautiful damsels. Similarly
birth and death. This stotra bestows the people this stotra happens to be the best of all and no
with riches, sons, wife, land and all the riches,
other stotra can equated with it.
removing all his ailments and grief. All the
success is achieves by him. By reciting this ttt xj Tjn-fR ^44
stotra even the immensely barren woman gets a 4i4g4iR i^ 11
child, a grief stricken person is freed from fetters. In the earlier times at the time of solar eclipse
fruf 'Raw srft \ I bestowed this stotra which is remover of all the
# : ^ difficulties to BrahmS.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 88 579

fapTPT 7 1 ^ ^ * daughter. With the achieving of the success by

fal^PT T R ^ f^T : ^ fll^ ll this stotra, one gets all the siddhis and by
reciting this stotra ten thousand times, one meets
Brahma bestowed the knowledge of this stotra with success.
to Siva who had been surrounded by his enemies.
In turn Siva bestowed this stotra to Sanaka and
others beside Durvasa.
*1- -7jlfT4m wi " TTRTEEf tr4diyki TcTbrWcy guq<^|
hHfTPT JeNfclRl ^ 5[rt -Mill did TPT $1|V9o ||
xF5Pr f^ x llf a ^ W1 w t ? tpr TTFrf^l
w et ( xT TO ^ h l $ ^ II : 1<{1 1
Lord Sanatkumara gave this stotra to
Gautama, Pulaha, Pulastya, Angira, the sun and tp f jitdtcfi-cim4ff4tdH.n'3'Rii
the moon. Surya bestowed the knowledge of the It results in the disturbance of fire, water dust
stotra to Yama. Yama gave it to Citragupta. and the mind. It is the best of the stotra and
faPI MlptlehuftHN ^1 bestows the merit of performing and a thousand
Asvamedha sacrifices, going round the earth and
^ Vi T O bT^cTWllh^H
taking bath at all the holy places. father, I have
father, the one who recites it daily he bestowed the knowledge of the stotra. to you
achieves Goloka and with the influence of the since you happen to be dearer to me than my life.
same you are having an audience with Parvatl at Now you adore goddess Parvatl in my assembly.
present. best of the Brahmanas, on hearing the words
^TPZT tnfq^ W of Sri Krsna, Nanda adored goddess Durga who
bestows all the riches. Thereafter getting pleased
4 R W W rW rilh h ll the goddess bestowed him the boon of his stay in
7I%PT W faHBT c^rtoq- xt 3PTRTT:I the Goloka.
f e p ^ ^ w f r p m w i i h h n TJvfa W f ? ^ W SpT *pfl
t jw t p i ^ n ^ T ^ r tf a r i hlcj><r) xf hthpnfckl
fa?fcT T :ll^ ll ^nftT W t fa 4 ^
xt w rf^ i fh f ^PJ4T ''
"^: xi
The knowledge of this stotra cannot be sage, thereafter the inaccessible knowledge
imparted to anyone else nor would it be proper to which was not available even in the Vedas,
bestow its knowledge to a sinner; i t . can be beside the kingship of Gokula, the inaccessible
bestow to a devotee of Narayana, a peaceful devotion of lord Krsna and his slavehood and the
intellectual and all knowing Brahmana. This boon of meeting with success was bestowed to
stotra should never be given to the driver of the Nanda by the goddess. Thereafter Durga left the
bulls, a Brahmana who happens to be the place after talking to Siva, the gods and the sages
husband of a loose women, the Brahmana also adored Krsna the son of Nanda and left the
serving as a cook with the SQdras and the place.
Brahmanas consuming the food with the Sudras 7 ^ ^ sRI :II
at the time of sraddhas. It should also not be
??? c f f e '
given to a Brahmana \vho sells away his
580 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtf AM

Then Krsna said to Nanda, "Now you have

been Impaired the inaccessible divine knowledge
and as such you shed away all the attachments
and return to Vraja with all the dwellers of Vraja
delightfully.".
i j l f o TRjjTo '
580
Chapter - 89
Kr$na eulogises Nanda
Tf53 11= TJ5 TT^5 SWiM "51
g<f gm : frr:ii?n
m (-
jpifclT: g 5FW?ll4i^PTlTIRII
Sri Krsna said- lord of Vraja now you revert
to Vraja because you have been bestowed with
all the knowledge beside meeting with the sages
and the gods. You have listened from my various
types of inaccessible stories which remove the
cycle of birth and death and the stotra of Durga
which is quite auspicious.
f w h% fqTrf^t ftlrc sti
TPfKT W mr^T snurng g ! 1^11 decorated with innumerable ornaments of gems,
STogli 4 ficT cTTcT
sr Wffcfa ^ c f o ^ i m i
father, I have described everything whatever
was visible, whatever shortcomings I have been
responsible for, you kindly forgive me, the
pleasure which I could not get from my parents
in the royal houses here were provided to me in
your house which would not be available even in
the heaven.
firagrag sr ? fsRST
tfrs ra gjprt st# ^ TTtftranw^nmi
Wr^HT sr snfxr fqfrqcT:!
T J ^ g f^ ^ g s p p fg g p fa m i^ ii
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtf AM
-gii w gtrTtsRgrm^i
gitf TTTfwpfr:iiV9ii
My loving words which are filled with
humility, fear, joy were spoken by me to Yasoda,
the cowherdesses, the boys of Vraja and
especially to Radha. All of them are still in
Gokula; you enjoy their company with your
family and friends in Goloka in due course of
time.
ghTHT : insf g w F r 4t4<:l
it ? g n g f t r iiiii
w it sr ftw :i
si rgiw R qw np i <?11
qfumriuigqgsbRi WTFmFifg^fiRP^I
^ #rtsrm t:i
^fgw sr wgrw gfcjgrerngfg
rtrgrcTT sr R o t)^ fg g T g s n i^ ll
father, after enjoying all the pleasures in this
world, Yasoda, RohinI, the cowherdesses, the
cowherds, Vrsabhanu, Kalavatl, the mother of
Radha and Radha also leaving the human body
would go to the Goloka. father, at that that
point of time, a hundred lakhs of chariots would
arrive in Gokula from Goloka which will be
the garland of gems, the sapphire, rubies and
jewel, garlands, flags of yellow fine garments
with white fly-whisks held by the divine
attendants. The chariot would also have the
mirrors of gems and would have a number of
cowherds and cowherdesses aboard the same,
you would proceed to Goloka mounted on the
chariot.
4WT4RTT STHTcMh
fttp t 4 R # * RTT RRTT hHNdll
\ g # g jnfaraT g ^ rtii^ ii
srdjfqgggr <prf gfar ^<<li
^^ ertt ^
KFtSI4A-JANMA-KHANl?A, CHAPTER 90 581

S in c e R a d h a a n d h e r m o th e r K a la v a t l w e re n o t
b o m o f a n y h u m a n c o n ta c t, th e y w o u ld g o to the
Goloka w it h th e ir hum an b o d ie s because
K a la v a t l h ap p en s to be the m in d b o m d a u g h te r o f
the m a n e s . T h e m o th e r o f S lta , the m o th e r o f
P a r v a tl n a m e d M e n a , D u r g a , T a r a a n d b e a u tifu l
S lta are a ll b o m w ith o u t a n y h u m a n c o n ta c t; all
o f th e m in c lu d in g K a la v a t l a n d M e n a are q u ite
g ra c e fu l.

h m h f TgvbTRj
*r W cmn I^ 11
gcc(T sTjf?5R:l
4ThdrMH4,ll^n
fa th e r, th u s I have s p o k e n to you the
e x tre m e ly secret s to ry w h ic h is inaccessible to
o th e rs . B o t h D u r g a a n d m y s e l f h a v e b e s to w e d
o u r b le s s in g to y o u " . O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f
K r s n a , N a n d a the lo rd o f V r a ja sp o k e to K r s n a
th e lo rd o f th e u n iv e rs e a n d w h o is g ra c e fu l to
th e d e vo te e s th u s.

4 ^ -sdW
^TTRt ^ ^ ?
Rt
N a n d a s a id - lo rd K r s n a w h a t are the eternal
dharma o f th e fo u r yugas, y o u k in d ly te ll m e in
d e ta il.

difaffq g^TRMTI
jnf&wi trani w i
Y o u k in d ly te ll m e the m e rits a n d de m e rits o f
Kali a g e , b e sid e th e p o s itio n o f dharma, artha
a n d the p e o p le .

cfrR sjren W-'. :1

g tfaw rif fefeif wif^RTTRiRoii
O n h e a rin g th e w o rd s o f N a n d a , lo rd K r s n a
d e lig h tfu lly s p o k e to h im the s w e e t s to ry .
VtfTo 3tT 0
ueh|^c(pirt4l5EmiT:ll<ill
KFtSI4A-JANMA-KHANl?A, CHAPTER 90 581

C hapter - 90
D e s c r ip tio n f o r Y u g a s

SttfjHJT <5414
^PJ ^ ^ 1 1
W gqfTt RfapTP{ll*ll
qf^ufdRl raf ^if^eRiVTj ^
q R ^ d q j m q R ^ d m ^ itir ii
Sri Krsna said- Nanda, you listen to me
delightfully. I am going to tell you an extremely
charming story which has been described
beautifully in the Puranas. In the Krtayuga, all
the people are religious minded and the religion
is fully established during that period. The
people are truthful and are full of mercy and
compassion.
3Tdfa rji
1 %:11^ II
3<|Uf||fd '^UJ|fU| { - rll
RHiftu pirfbr enfyneKftT *nfr ^ i m i
All the four Vedas, the post-Vedic literature,
various types of historical treatises and the
Samhitas predominate the society. All the
charming Puranas, the five Pancaratras and all
the religious scriptures which bestow welfare,
remain quite popular.
f e n ,: 4 $ ^Qdct'dtdTfwd:!
^ 85TRI^T cF i# W II
All the Brahmanas are well-versed in the
Vedas, quite meritorious and tapasvls. They
always remain devoted to Narayana and recite
his mantras.
WW: ^:1
11s
All the four varnas including Brahmanas, Ks
atriyas, SQdras Vaisyas perform their duty
religiously. Out of them Sudras serve the
Brahmanas and perform their dharma.
582 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

TRRf :! by taking bath in the holy places. The Brahmanas

purify themselves by performing tapas. Thus all
3T3TFTt 4tgWVraRr|4r:l|V9l|
the people of the earth have noble souls. One
The Kings have a religious bent of mind and
cannot hear the name of a wicked person in the
maintain the people always and receive the taxes
equivalent to the sixteen part of their earnings. three worlds during Satyayuga. All the varnas
are filled with welfare.
fttTT: 'ficScbl^U ^:1
&<
The Brahmanas remain free from taxes and
they roam about it will, the earth always
produces various types of cereals and crops
remaining filled with gems.
The ancestors arrive at the appropriate time,
R w iiN fttPTtHT: '1 the gods also arrive at the appropriate time. The
: qfdsTd{:11^11 guests are adored in all the household; the people
^nrtfnr: ^ 'dteren :1 of all the three varnas respect the Brahmana and
c(^1qfali qUcfift'difilfyoii provide them with food regularly because the
The pupil are devoted to the teacher, the son mouth of a Brahmana, as never barren and is free
remain devoted to the father and the wives from the thorns.
remain to their husbands maintaining to their
chastity. All the people enjoy the conjugal 4 W t 4RHT ^ ^ 4^1: I 11
pleasure of their wives at the appropriate time;
no one is greedy of the women and or is wicked. 4TSSrHj(Viu4)i: cbRlrM?
During this yuga there are no thieves or robbers 4 t*cfRT fgTTFlt ^ feftTT fT<cRT:lfy< II
and no one owns the wives of others. jw 4 % 5:|
cRct: unfahfcr-t: Src*:i 4 :% : ^ W4f^T4;ifySil
tHefidl 3RT: ^ tlUtSwqrfl:liWl
4 TPTTdf: ^ f h T R ^ r ? fi? fT :IR o ll
W The people remain extremely happy by
The trees remain laiden with fruit and the reciting the name of Narayana in the festivities.
cows yield the maximum of milk. All the people During this yuga no one denounces the gods, the
are healthy, with long and well-built body Brahmanas and the intellectuals. No one praises
besides being beautiful; some of the auspicious himself. All the people remain engaged in
people remain alive up to a lakh of years and are praising others. No Person remains inimical to
never attracted by ailments. As the Brahmana are
others. All the people think of the welfare of
devoted to Visnu similarly, the remaining three others; all the men and women are quite well-
varnas of the people are also devoted to Visnu.
read and there is no one devoid of wisdom.
'flblMillj ^ 1 : 'RrRT 4>dlKdul There is no one filled with greed and all the
people reside in the palaces of gems which are
R4:TdT?rJ ftftsFU: W ftH ^ 4 ^ 1 studded with to sapphire and rubies beside the
gold. At that point of time there are no beggars;
? - ^%^11^11
no one suffers from ailment and all the people
All the rivers and rivulets are filled with water are free from grief and other ailments. They
and the mountain caves look quite charming. The remain delightful all the times.
people of all the four varnas purify themselves
 KRSiyA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 90 583

4% ^ %f5R| Only a few people would get themselves

ffFR4T:IR ? devoted to their dharma and all the people would
bp free to move anywhere alike. Till such time
*m$4T: wfifHW WnfT944fWT:l
the holy places, the ascetics, noble people, the
# ^ f|4 : 11 ? * 11 village deities and the scriptures besides the
No man or woman is seen without ornaments. method of adoration would remain on earth, the
There are no sinners, nor wicked. No one truthfulness, the aths'a of dharma and the tapas
remains hungry or denounces. All the people are would remain on earth.
free from old age and remain always young; they
jJUT ?1
are free from the ailment and other deformities,
nf: TRfr WJSfapfr -lj<hd 4 % )1? ^ 11
1$1? h m r sjwtsfg r 3 11 ? (
Thus in the Satyayuga the people are truthful, f f t : 113 11
compassionate and extremely religious. Dharma father, though the Kaliyuga is filled with all
in Tretdyuga remains present with three feet only the evils but still there are great virtues in the
and in Dvapara, it has only two. same. There will be a performing of mental merit
ife q ra 4^ E n f 4$^Tfs3RT: i but not the sin. father, after the sanctity of thS
^i4t ^ ^ : ^ ? '* holy places is lost, the dharma, also looses itf
At the beginning of the age of Kali, the same importance. The dharma would becomes'black
. Dharma becomes quite lean and thin and stands form like the moonless night.
on earth on one leg. lord of Vraja, at that point
of time, the sprouting of the wicked people, the
robbers and the thieves starts.
: m it & * snenoirnifr
1 ' ^ Nanda said- son for how long the holy
w :1 places, the ascetic, the village deities and the
scriptures would remain on earth during
W : fg^Ttll-R^ll
Kaliyuga.
Some people engage themselves in performing
evil deeds throughout the day and night but some
of the people feel afraid of doing anything evil.
Therefore they start concealing their evil deeds. 4 .1
The loose women feel panicky and indulge into c^T Rt 5rf?THT ? VI UTTUI^lli^ll
sinful ways secretly. The men also become Sri Krsna said- During Kaliyuga the lord
panicky and they enjoy secretly the company of remains on earth for ten thousand years. Till that
other women. Similarly the religious minded time the images of the gods and the scriptures
people are also shaken, the kings would perform beside the Puranas are also adored.
only pretty religious deeds and the Brahmanas
hfjTalft ^% ;|
would devote themselves to the study of Vedas
only nominally.
: ^[:1 For half that period (five thousand years), tile
irw fdsfti 4tar AiwRmfo ' . ^
Ganga and all other holy places would enjoy
their sanctity and for half of that period, the
dwfrigfoT ^ : $)
village deities would be adored besides the
4Tc|feh1^4: W T w k q f'V l ^ IR ill intellectual and the Vedas.
584
3*enf: 4% % ?t^ft far: I
xr<w rf Rfegri^T ijcr rTii^^u
4 '4-y'4digi^?^ 4 % Reft 4 $
#wtchir<d> f4c^t iJTU)y4yyNd:ll^4ll
4 fe R k WWT4T rr
R K liynw rfy^R I^ felcjyil: ^# ||^^||
father at the end of Kaliyuga, wickedness
would establish itself completely. At that point of
time, the people of all the four varnas would
become like Sudras. At that point of time no
marriage would be performed with the reciting of
the mantras. The people will be deprived of
truthfulness and forgiveness. Because of the
importance of the conjugal pleasures, the
marriage would be performed only with the
consent of the women. The Brahmanas would
not wear the yajnopavltas would not apply
tilakam on the forehead nor would the
Brahmanas perform the sandhyas thrice a day
R f : Tsref Rifat
SWffWffT Rgcfafe R :Mgt9ll
41% 4 W l W ^3%
hftfd cTjftr 44 ebffadhjl? 6 II
All the people discarding all the vows would
eat whatever they liked. Thus all the people of
the four varnas would consume things
irrespective of those which have been prescribed
as eatables and non-eatables. All would be
wicked. There will be dearth of chaste women on
earth and in every house-hold, the loose women
would be available, who would always
denounced their husbands, such a person would
always feel panicky and shaky like a servant.
44 fezift HFfcft
4 Sglcifcr RRfaft fc R R II^ II
%UT RfrRdWId: fafafajT Rfetft 4R:I
StflfRRllfsSdl Rtft 4 % W .I I * o ||
Cs C'
father, the loose woman would serve the
best of the sweets to her lower beside the food,
betel, the fragrance, sandal-paste and the
costumes, but would never care for the food of
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
her husband. The son would always denounce
the father and the pupil their teacher. The king
would always be terrified by the public while the
king would torture by the people
fyraryE) Vftfif e n:!
^ 4 4lfRT 444hT R1$>1:1
R4#TTH4T: R if4rftf4W T 44% ^nr?ll
The noble people would suffer at the hands of
the robbers, the thieves and the wicked people.
The yielding of crop would be destroyed on earth
and the cows would stop yielding enough of
milk. The milk, butter and ghee would be in
short supply. All the people would be devoid of
truthfulness and always speak falsehood.
^R R ?W TW 4T $ ^4cfTpFT:l
4RT f e w R$ft uffeET9 4 :IIX XII
4: W 4R4 44ft TJ^4T 4:1
w 4 ^ 4T5TT Rfe9f?ril><4 II
4TTT hfft t% ehbij
3=TFET f44t ?44 R?ft R fe u fftlltr^ ll
The Brahmana would be deprived of purity,
performing of sandhya, study of scriptures and
become the drivers of bulls, cooks in the kitchen
of Sudras, resorting to the burning of the dead
bodies of the Sudras, getting entangled with
Stidra women. The Sudras on the other hand
would be attracted towards the Brahmana ladies,
consuming the food of a Brahmana the wicked
Sudra would abducts the wife of the Brahmana
who could be equated with his own mother and
quite adorable. The servants would conspire to
kill the king and occupy the throne. The women
would kill the husband and would enjoy the
company of the lover. The son would kill the
father and himself become the king.
Rif f$l?4l4<iquu:i
4|4 cqrf%-Tffl?y
KR$iyA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 90 585

c)4lgklx| fo^jT:ll*<ill the king and the one having innumerable pitchers
Thus all the people would become like the same would be known as the great king.
independent, moving at will, lustful, gluttons, The people would be of the size of the thumb
suffering from ailment, dirty, the reciter of and the trees would be of the size of vegetables.
broken mantras and would propagate false cTTWRT H i tl&T xT|
mantras. The teachers would be casteless, devoid p^#r tra p xj : ^
of age would be and denounced. 'jk'tn i 32
TR p rycn fr u 4Pk <*)I:i fgfht # ? ^ ^^||!^
* -RTfRt II The fruits of tala, coconut, jack fruit would be
The mlecchas would become the king and the of the size of sesamum seeds and other fruits
Yavana would denounce the dharma destroying would be of still smaller in size, there will be
the spotless glory of the ascetics. general shortage of the vases for waters cereals
3-ftrdyr:l and cloth in the households the houses would be
quite broken and deserted.
^X(T xt foit$xi 11 011
lu -d if ' xf lu ll xt TRTW ftRTM
ip & R h f r p ?%?1
4RT: ^ xT : M4V91I
^ rM lR lW ?J^ct^^Rcfi:|i 4 ^ll
fTH HriTT fhSl^UT 4 ^ T r f l
3>|!-4! ||( #:11<11
^3H cHgV4 xt v irile?
They would be filled with bad smells; having
The adoration of ancestors gods and
no lamps and filled with bad smells, having no
Brahmanas, the guests, the teachers and the
lamps and filled with darkness; all the humans
parents would not be respected; they would
would be sinful and would feel panicky of the
remain welcoming their own wives. father the
wild animal. At that point of time the people
relatives of the wife would be preferred and the
would be greedy for fruits and the women would
influence of the ladies would go on increasing,
be quarrel some. The women would be deprived
the people of high castes would become their and
of deities beside the men.
would steal the riches of the gods and the
Brahmanas. in Kaliyuga the people would 4Ut : 'dsnil^xj :1
respect the religion only playfully or with the ^THfritT
intention of causing grief;; the entire universe STUvUfritT 4l4vxl vrflW3HI:l
would be deprived of the abodes of gods and
3TY<T<4T#f#:
would become terrific.
4i^tii4T^xr (: filial: ri(c#4ebi:l
3i<Nu> xf tjrftT cbfH<lqd:l
4>HiP< xjTsrf^t xt ^ 1 ^
oUlRnt 4TT:II4 3II
RR3T: ^! f# 3 T 4| :1
^ TT3T# f? ^?:1
? $ ?
# 3 4 ^ T T : ?1|'11
3# qggbcui
Because of the evils of the age of Kali, there
would be indiscipline everywhere and ^! < ? 1[1^?11
disturbance would increase. All the people would All the rivers, rivulets, the caves, the lakes and
face hunger, wear dirty clothes and would pools beside the tanks would be deprived of the
become pauper. The one whose house is filled water. The women would be barren, passionate
with pitchers of small shells would be treated as and would always like the company of lovers; all
586
the people would cut the plpala tree and the land
would be deprived of the trees. The trees would
be without the branches fruit and trunks; the fruit
would not be delicious. The water and the food
would have no taste. The human beings would
speak untruth, would be heartless and devoid of
dharma. Thereafter the twelve Adityas would
bum all the creatures of the universe with their
heat. lord of Vraja, at that point of time only
the story of the earth would remain.
1 xT Sfcf M l : h<l(rl
: Mfeiifd c h i l l i ^sT
As the land dries up at the end of the rainy
season, similarly after the expiry of Kaliyuga, the
land would be free from all the creatures.
Thereafter again the Satyayuga would start.
hRlcl TR? Uxsi rTRTgH ^<=H{I
3T? f js tg # gtH: <*\(
gg gfir era
igftagi fira t g i% 11
s p g IHixx) dlciMI f p T <4cdH.II^ V911
% $1: period of love. The destiny creates the universe
fhHT ^ ^F ft and the destiny preserves the same. The destiny,
father, I have thus narrated to you
everything; now you comfortably go back to
Vraja; I am indeed like an infant before you and
what could I speak about dharma before you.
Remaining in Vraja, I consumed butter, ghee,
milk, curd, butter-milk, svastika and the sweet
dishes and several other sweet dishes which were
prepared for the gods and the ancestors; I
consumed them forcibly because he crying of a
child has his own strength. Therefore all the
short-comings committed by me at every step
should be forgiven by you since you are my
father and I am your son beside Yas'oda is my
mother.
4R*Ki xT g?TRT frfgnft \
cbl^Risrfy Ref
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURATjIAM
eblVI: cb<jfd ufftl HjjHI eij-jRTt ||
You narrate this joke of mine to Yas'oda and
RohinI and tell them that you had heard all this
from an infant like me. Thereafter you can
narrate the same to all the dwellers of Gokula
because the meeting between the relatives is
arranged by destiny.
: f o x ^ faftsj jftfaifg xti
: gfe g ? ^'' ^11
: : l
ggj xt ^ ll
Tt4 ch4M<|sli <*<IW XTI
MHfH ii
fHRg ^ ^illftPTf :1
xt ?! ftr: 11^y 11
%^ g i
fag : fan <g g rht Rig: wsfa ii
trt ? 4i4rdi g g^gri
gig fat rsirpt w f t t g?glhSS,11
It is the destiny which is responsible for the
separation from them, their opposition and the
provides bliss and the destiny gets responsible of
the destruction of the universe. Thus the destiny
arranges for the pleasure, the pain, fear, the grief,
old age, death, birth and all other things
according to the deeds of a person. father,
therefore everything should be considered as
having been arranged by destiny. There is no
doubt about it. You are indeed the Vaisya of-
Gokula, known as the king Nanda and I am the
son of Vasudeva from Mathura; my father
getting terrified from Kariisa, left me in your
house, therefore, you enjoy the greater respect
from me than my own father and Yasoda enjoys
greater respect for me than my mother. Therefore
lord of Vraja, you relieve yourself from the
illusion and attachment because of my discourse
and that of Parvatl you go back to your abode
delightfully.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 91 587

-<
7 f^TSFT V 4 RfTfTT^I
% k=t TTtfH ^'^
i# it w & ttwj5H4;i
>'1??|'| Ttf^nt '^'II
TUCTiiliichl Tifet gsi Tqrt%
cfTT^cb VTv4fdtf %TvT W ^ T o ^ l l ^ l l
^cJycHcjl ^ ")$ *1| -c|cbl< IT: I
XT TTf^cT ^cTTsfe?T: 11 011
:ffRT dc^IU^i <p=TT ^ rfrr ITTgrT: I
RTR: *) TT:Md^ll
Nanda said- son, you remember the
charming and auspicious place of Vrndavana.
Why are you not reminded of the festivities of
Gokula, the cows, the beautifiil bank of Yamuna
river, the Rasamandala, your divine dance with
cowherdesses in Rasamandala, the
cowherdesses, the cowherds, Yasoda, RohinI and
Radhika who is dearer to you than your live?
son for the sake of these people you must go to
Gokula for sometime. Thus speaking, Nanda
took Krsna in his lap and started dropping tears
over him. He embraced him and kissed his
temples. Thereafter the blissful Krsna spoke to
him.
sftsHjTo RjtTo ?<>|-< 3W 0
43favnTmT:ii4ii
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 91
C hapter - 91
DevakI and Vasudeva speak to Nanda
,# 1(
f m r (<^| fg^& R gr r^ i for eleven years and was brought up here. If he is
Pi^cfc: % gbftii^u
? gi<zpg: gsrfm fgi
fir t m i ^ : fhci:)Ri)
? Tti%nrt ^ g g r t w !
Miurifsichi w 4i<nyfAMjtm3ii
587
^^ wg g ^ g ? g ^g^ii
rn g fim i
Sri Krsna said- One meets with someone and
faces separation from him and because o f the
deeds he meets with him again. Therefore, who
can oppose it, father, I am shortly sending
Uddhava to Mathura and you would come to
know about everything. He would speak there
about my arrival of otherwise. He, after arriving
there would meet Yasoda, RohinI, cowherdesses,
the cow and Radha who is dearer to me than my
life. In the meantime Vasudeva, DevakI,
Baladeva, Akrura and Uddhava arrived there.
? rri
rJRT R tf TJ? W W R R II4
fftwri Rfprreg RftT 1^ gpggi
RfRR% w r ^ ggcRRii^ii
Vasudeva said- Nanda, you are great
intellectual, you are my intimate friend and
brother. Shedding away the attachment, you go
back to your house, this boy belongs to you as
much as he belong to us. brother, this city of
Mathura is the gate of Gokula, whenever there
are any festivities you would surely arrive and
meet your sons.
^gcHjgra
gsrogmggt: ^ qggt fjgRi
: % ^ ^ ^jgi ^ ft % ^ \
: Rwi ^ ! yta^i
gjg #giJRgt RfggrfRiM
DevakI said- Nanda, this Krsna is as much
your son as he is of both of us; then why your
face is getting faded? He remained in your house
here for sometimes then why do you get worried
flTS g RflTRi f d ^ - P f l
mjfcr- fRii^n
It would be better if you stay here with the boy
for sometime in Mathura and looking at his
588 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

m o o n lik e fa c e , m a k e y o u r b irth q u ite g ra c e fu l

a n d su cce ssful.

3fiH '^ <4^iiqi JT^II^oH

^'.1
dl4ill55KTlf?4^R U #T ^ ^
S r i K r s n a s a id - U d d h a v a , y o u g o to G o k u l a
w it h p le asu re a n d y o u r desire w o u ld be fu lfille d
th e re . R e a c h in g th e re , y o u m e e t m o th e r Y a s o d a ,
R o h i n I , th e c o w h e rd s , R a d h ik a , cow h erdesses
a n d e n lig h te n th e m w it h th e d iv in e k n o w le d g e I
h a v e im p a rte d h e re .
T^fRTSjJ '*< ^^
RfiFW 5 F S rfW R U ^ U
S in c e m y m o th e r has o rd a in e d N a n d a w o u ld
s ta y h e re w it h ple asure fo r s o m e tim e s . Y o u
in fo r m m o th e r Y a s o d a a b o u t m y s ta y he re .
^ ciye k cU fhaTT ill

T h u s s p e a k in g lo rd K r s n a a c c o m p a n ie d b y his
p a re n ts , B a la b h a d ra a n d A k r u r a e ntered in to the
p a lace .

'dt&dl T5Rf (u!<cqi tT ^1

^ ? trd
N a n d a , th e re a fte r U d d h a v a s p e n d in g th e
n ig h t in M a t h u r a , d e p a rte d in the e a rly m o rn in g
fo r the c h a rm in g Y r n d a v a n a .
Hsltilo ^
588 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

1&?3<* ^|T 4fH $ 6 l* 4 IR II

N a r a y a n a sa id - U d d h a v a w h o w a s in s p ire d b y
S r i K r s n a , d e lig h tfu lly b o w e d in re ve re n c e to
G a n e s 'a , N araya n a , S iv a , D u rg a , L a k s m I,
S a ra s va tl, G a rig a a n d D ik p a la s a n d w itn e s s in g
the a u s p ic io u s s y m b o ls p ro c e e d e d to w a rd s
G o k u la .
^sira- | R r w r t ^ ^ ig ^ R <wti
^5 4fvl5=rf44,ll?ll
4fr(3^<ml -Risgt Hcfa 4Fq'<tfoi4J
^ frrai * tim i

purer* Wfimn
>) * ^dyVch^i
4dl<*l ^ 1 3T ^ 4 ^ 1 1 * N
trfir cb'c^iiui br^ i
jrw t m o iR ^ ^
Rqwtpjf ? TJTHR wtefoftfreinp
^4(*<4lv(bi^4 iW*jqu|4^fqnl^ll<t ll
clH firolfWw ^ t ^ ttsR r r i

( ^ 3 tf^ r "5[ 11
H e h e a rd o n the w a y b e a tin g th e o f b ig d ru m s ,
the b e lls, the b lo w in g o f c o n c h e s , re c itin g o f the
n a m e o f th e lo r d , a c c o m p a n ie d w it h m u s ic a n d
the s o u n d o f w e lfa re . H e also c a m e across o n the
w a y , chaste w o m e n w h o s e h u s b a n d a n d so n w a s
a lik e , the b u rn in g la m p , the g a rla n d , m ir r o r , the
p itc h e r fille d w it h w a te r , th e c u rd , fr ie d p a d d y ,
the fr u it, te n d e r durva gra ss, w h ite p a d d y , s ilv e r,
g o ld , h o n e y , g ro u p o f B r a h m a n a s , the b u c k , the
b u ll, ghee, fresh m e a t, the e le p h a n t, the k in g ,
w h ite h o rs e , b a n n e rs , m angoose, N lla k a n th a ,
w h ite flo w e rs a n d sa n d a l-p a ste . H e th a n re a c h e d
V r n d a v a n a firs t o f a ll h e c a m e across th e Aks
ayavata tree in th e B h a n d lr a fo re s t, it w a s in re d
Chapter - 92 c o lo u r, w it h g la s s y le a v e s ; it w a s q u ite
m e rito rio u s a n d a u s p ic io u s. T h e r e a fte r h e m e t
Radha Stotra
w it h th e b o y s c la d in b e a u tifu l g a rm e n ts , w h o
w e re a d o rn e d w it h g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts a n d
w e re c ry in g re c itin g the n a m e o f K r s n a as a b o y .
1 ^ : WRT rf Tiui^d^i A s s u r in g th e m v a r io u s ly , U d d h a v a e n te re d th e
<'| fnf FI^Tt "*3^11*11 c ity d e lig h tfu lly a n d w a lk e d u p to a lo n g
distance.
TT^t ^ tPtRt f^Tf?T t -q ^ T ^ I
K$NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 92
1^^:11?||
4 R W the sweet dishes which were as tasty as the
u t ^gT t u i ^ ii neater; he was presented with the best of gems,
1 Wt^of cwft (RSTflt 15^1
frfg^ft w 4IFsJ f^Tvt T T qil^ll
He spotted the palace of Nanda which was
built by Visvakarma inlaid with several gems
and diamonds besides pearls and other precious
gems on all the sides; it had the pitchers of gems
decorating the same. It had astonishing type of
gates and Uddhava entered the same, reaching
before the court-yard he descended from the
chariot and stood over the ground. Finding him
there, Yasoda and RohinI at once came out and
enquired about his welfare.
xt Tit ^ t^ ti : ^ xrw^raTi R^i i
^: w m w w$ rai
S tR lw ft fctvtwq ^m W FRTdiri
fEtrrai <zym trra f w w Wi
a rt rararfir ^ juj
r to tr i
^rai u^ndidf xf TJ3[TII^II
pnf
fa z ra xt ^glq-4^11^11 offering sixteen types of adoration's to her.
qfujlfg xT xT fkgn^i
W ^ 1 cT9TIIII included a hundred he-buffaloes, a hundred he-
He was seated delightfully over a seat and
offered water, arghya and madhuparka; then
they asked him, "O Uddhava, where are Nanda,
Balarama and Krsna. You tell us truthfully."
Thereafter Uddhava spoke to them all, the words
of welfare and said, "O Yasoda, Balarama, Krsna
and Nanda are quite comfortable; Krsna would
return to Gokula only after performing of the
thread ceremony; therefore his arrival here would
be delayed. I have arrived here only to convey
the news to you. After informing you suitably I
shall go back to Mathura; on coming to know
about the welfare of all of them, Yas'oda and
589
RohinI were filled with delight and they
distributed gems, gold and beautiful costumes to
the Brahmanas; thereafter they served Uddhava
diamonds and other precious stones. The musical
instrument were played upon in welfare tunes.
^ <*>
^ i? x t T tW -^ c ta R II^ II
y m ^ ftwsrn m
|4)? ; ^ < 1$ : ? ||
^ ^% ! ^: I
#<^Ruq^cwrHii^!>ii
^ - u
fjrararo xj-\> : *
The Brahmanas were served with food the
festivities of the welfare were arranged and the
recitation of the Vedas was made delightfully
presenting various types of gifts to the
Brahmanas. The naivedya, flowers, incense, the
lamp, were offered to lord Siva. The goddess
Bhavan! of VmdUvana was adored with sandal-
paste, costumes, betel, honey, milk, preparations,
Several types of sacrifices were also made which
goats and ten thousand sheep, for the welfare of
lord Krsna, the Brahmanas were given in charity,
a hundred cows together with a hundred gold
coins. They were adored with great devotion.
rarararra ra .1
& 1& : irah ^ 11? 11
$ ^ 1*|<1
fffeTET %^ Xl
4dd^fra<|yx) ^ :11^\11
:
590 BRAHMAVAIVART A-M AH APURATjJAM

^ 4 4 # ^ : ^;|1<111 41 3 |*! 4lR^ N ll 34 1

T^Tct Q c b l :l 43 3>43> jJ3 # 4 f 3 35I44RI13 <?II
f3 # : R # # : ^ W T ^ f ^ ll^ ll ^43 4f3i43uf 3 ^ ?41#^1
: 4 f# T f^JTT344?lff^:l 3^3 3143: ^ v 3 T f3 # #34,'||
W it 3%* 4T3f3t34RII3o|| From there he moved on to the forest of
Then Uddhava assured Yasoda, Rohinl, sandal-wood, campaka-vana Mhi-vana, Ketaki-
cowherds, old people and cowherdesses vana and Madhavi-vana. From there he moved
variously and moved towards Rdsamandala. on to the Bakula-vana, Vanjula-vana, Yas'odd-
Reaching there he found a circular building like vana, Mallika-vana, Palasa-vana, Sirlsa-vana,
the globe. Which was known as Rasamandala', it Dhatrl-vana, Kancan-vana, Nages'vara-vana,
had hundreds of the pillars of the banana trunks; Karnika-vana Lavanga-vana, forest of teak
it was decorated with the best of costumes and wood, forest of tala trees, Hintala-vana, forest of
the tree leaves bound in the cord of silk. It had a jack-fruits, mango groves, the pleasant Langall-
number of beautiful garland with a huge stock of vana and the forest of Mandara trees. Leaving
curd, paddy, fruit, silken cloth, flowers, tender this forest to the left Uddhava reached Kunda-
Durva- grass, sandal-paste, aguru, kasturl and vana and thereafter he reached Madhuvana in
saffron. It was protected by three crores of which the sweet voice of the cuckoos was
cowherdesses, it bad three lakhs of pleasure echoing and the black wasps were creating the
houses which were quite charming and beautiful. hissing sound. It had enough of the wild growth
Waiting for the arrival of Krsna, a lakh of and was the base of wine. It was fragrant with
cowherds always remained there, looking at the forest flowers and the fragrant cool breeze was
Rasamandala and living Yamuna to the right, blowing. Thereafter, he moved over to the royal
Uddhava moved on to the forest of jasmine path built by Vis'vakarma and reached the secret
flowers. forest of Jujubi trees, thin crossing over to
s'rlphala forest, lemon forest, orange forest,
334T4f W cfirnr [3 3 ,14 1 3 il3 *11
forest of lotus flower, fragrant oleander forest
34 ui and Tulasi-vana, he found there enough of fruit
rgjtfFfi <*H44j of red colour and other delicious fruits. Leaving
q frvR iH i 41?4 frlftanm 3113 II it, Uddhava moved to the forest of banana trees.
3ftbsRi 34 313 f4^4 # 3 # 4lfa<J>344j
4il?ciw n fg fiR H 3 fM i & 3 n $
34 3 W RTTRRT f|4TTRI4f 34 1 ftm nt f e r n i R44
443T4t 314 FTTfRHt 34t?nRll3XII % 3 3^3 4P f 3 4 ^ : 4 ft# 3 R IIX 4 ll
44R 3I44 ^ 3 T 3 4F3TRI 414rf33f3l33fT(^ f3V334bftl
^3T 3TR34 3 3 3^4444,11? 4UTh3f4)T4rfa|<f3^4^^3o7 4TRIIX3 II
YWilfcfiHRi ? # 4 ^ 11| 3ftP334j ^ d iu R td 4 3 3 # : ^tlRldRl
3|33RJ|gT4r 4 4 ^ # 3 R l 1^5,11 4 4 # R t)X X )l
# : q f r p ! 1 # ^ | 3 i # : 4 f# f3 3 R I
31^4 xrf3T: 1^^911 3f^^R J37lR n?3 4dl3ilf3: h fa p R IIX k lt
^ 3 ? # 3 ^ 4 RTOPfl 4 3 3 3 # :!
4 # ? f# f|R 4 4f*3 3#3 4 R II3 II 3 # f4?STt 3 R33 T 3 I4 I# :IIX 3 II
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 92
j^M4
eh<*^ehH*i T*j
f^ g n ffg r^ w to s tf g j
^HTWfdlt <11 *6
It was quite a secluded place and was located
pleasantly. He then spotted the extremely
charming abode of Radhika, having the boundary
wall studded with gems and surrounded by moat
and the forts, being inaccessible by the enemies.
It was easily accessible for the friends and had
quite secretive and indicative paths; it was
surrounded by the moats from all the four sides;
it was painted with various types of paintings and
was built by Visvakarma, using the precious
stones and gems beside the garland of gems, it
had the pillars which were made of the best of
the gems. The steps were made of gems and the
pitchers were also decorated with gems; it had a
number of banners of fine cloth sanctified by
fire. It had beautiful mirrors made of gems as
well as the white fly-whisks. He then came
across the main gate which had the doors of
gems. Above the gate, Visvakarma had painted
beautifully scene from Vrndavana, kadamba-
vana, stealing of the cloth, extremely beautiful
Rasamandala, several types of orchards of gems
were depicted which was filled with cowherds
and cowherdesses.
rtdsJ< < fcici^eW *T riUlM IT: I
fefct -grcfwTfpr d'wigTmifiwHimou
grt " 1<=| fcH ^ o iq i cowherdesses left Uddhava at that place, went to
m zzrf feg ffq ^ liq ^11
1 W fl started blowing conches, ringing bells, playing
faR fa* 1? on small drums and big drums welcoming
<Vn=ni< fguJTT^ct 4Tft4V5vTqi
* 5|<&1 xr |41^0^11
irtfiranrf # sr Tf^TrT^i
xTI
591
1
A lakh of cowherdesses were guarding the
gate, holding the staff in their hands. All of them
could move at will and they carried various types
of presents in their hands. Finding the gate there,
Uddhava crossed, it then crossing the second and
the third gates he reached the fourth gate which
was quite surprising. Thereafter he crossed the
fifth gate and found beautiful paintings there; he
than reached the sixth gate which was quite
beautiful from all sides, the walls of the place
were painted by Visvakarma with the scenes
from Ramayana including the battle scenes the
ten incarnations of lord Visnu, Rasamandala and
the water sport at the bank of Yamuna river. The
sixth gate was guarded by a thousand
cowherdesses. All of them were adorned with the
best of ornaments studded with gems and held in
their hands the staff decorated with gems and
other precious stones.
Risrat ttt m s $
3R^tR TT^ gjifal W 'TT33^:114^11
7 f^ n w iq w tiyifadTHaUlUiqi
Rrerat m t i r o it '
RfFraErt |:1
Jf^tT |^-^ 1 11
f ^ r ;| 1^ ii
Out of them the female friend of Radha named
Madhavl put a meaningful question to Uddhava
besides asking about his welfare. Uddhava on his
part gave the appropriate reply. Thereafter the
Radhika and spoke to her dearest friend.
Listening to the goodness, the cowherdesses,
Uddhava's arrival there. They carried him to the
inner apartment of Radhika.
^ grwr fg r
'yvefewjAsii *
592
'{TficfcC-n {*< fnnT4$T:fWT$ rr
^jfb*d[SJ4*uei fgjfafa: ?4T44f?URII^l
Tf m ^gT 4f454WRfi4T:l
g^rajifeR R ryl^r \ 44>: it
Arriving in the place which was built with the
best of gems, Uddhava met with Radhika; she
was beautiful like the moon rays. Her eyes were
like full blown lotus flowers, she had discarded
all the ornaments, except the pairs of ear
ornaments which were hanging issuing the lustre.
Because of the separation from Krsna, her mouth
had become red; she was lying over the ground
getting fainted and was crying at the same time;
she was motionless and peaceful. She was
without food; her lips, throat had dried up; she
was breathing some-how; finding her in that
condition, Uddhava the great devotee of Krsna
was filled with emotions. He bowed his head in
reverence to Radhika.
hr ^ s r ^ if c ^ f a ^ q j form of Kamala I offer my salutation to her again
44t 44t 44:1
44t 44: 11* 4 11
V Jvf4l44 =nf4$ < ^ 140$ 44 44:t
44t 44 : 11^ 11
Uddhava said-1 bow in reverence at the lotus
like feet of Radha who is adored by Brahma and
other gods and by whose virtues all the three
lokas gets purified; I bow in reverence to the
dweller of Gokula. I bow in reverence to
Radhika. The one who resides over the mountain
of hundred peaks and is known as Candravatl, I
offer my salutation to her; she is the dweller of
the Tulasi forest and the Vrndavana; I adore her
again and again. She is the dweller of the
Rasamandala, the goddess of divine dance, I
offer my salutation to her a gain and again.
fclU11di43lfa4 ^ 44 44:1
44t 44:11^411
44: ?TRTT$ 4 44t 44:1
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
44t 4 4 :11 6 11
I offer my salutation to Vrnda, the dweller on
the bank of Viraja river. I offer my salutation to
the passionate Krsna of Vrndavana, I offer my
salutation again and again. I offer my salutation
to the beloved of Krsna who is quite peaceful, I
offer my salutation to her again aiid again. The
one who reside is in the heart of Krsna and is his
beloved, I offer my salutation to her again and
again.
44t 4 ?I^T ^ 44f 4 4 :1
4TR4c$ 44t 44:11^411*I
4 44t 44:1
43Fn4f5f4T$ T 44f 44:ll'9o ||
I offer my salutation to the one who resides in
Vaikuntha as MahalaksmI. I offer her salutation
again and again. The one who is the great
goddess of all the knowledge and also appeared
in the form of Sarasvati, I adore her again and
again. She is the lady of all the fortunes, in the
and again. She is the beloved of lord
Padmanabha, I offer my salutation to her again
and again.
qglfabuTr^ 4 rT 1 44f 44:1
44: ftFffcTT^ ^ 4$?$ 44t 4 4 :1fa ^11
She is the one who happens to be the mother
of Mahavisnu, is quite eternal and the eternal
force. I bow in reverence to her again and again.
I bow in reverence to the daughter of Sindhu and
the goddess LaksmI of the universe, I offer my
salutation to her again and again. She happens to
be Narayan! the beloved of Narayana, I offer her
salutation again and again. I bow in reverence to
Visnumaya; she is also called Vaisnavl, I offer
my salutation to her again and again.
4rTT4urfir4T$ 4 41440$ 44t 44:1
44TS4J 4 44t 44:1? II
45T4T4R44tm$ 44t 4 4 :1
44: ?4 01^$ 4 44 44:lf3^U
414 4 fOjf 4 lfe $ 4 44t 44:1
KFtSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 92 593

441S4T ffelS41^ 4Z$ 44l 4 4 :lto * ll 441 4t 44 44:1

I adore the treasure known in the form of 44: <!1=(| 441 4 4 : 1to II
Mahamaya. She is the fonn of all the welfare, I
The one who is known as Gaurl, I bow in
bow in reverence to her. She is the form of
reverence to her; the one who dwells in G a u rl-
welfare, I bow in reverence to her. The one who
lo k a , I bow in reverence to her. I bow in
happens to be the mother of all the four Vedas
reverence to the dweller of Kailasa. The one who
and is also known as Savitri, I bow in reverence
is known as Mahes'varl, I bow in reverence to her
to her. The one who removes all the misfortune, I
again and again.
bow in reverence to Durga again and again.
zf 4 4 44t 4 4 :1
44r 44t 44:1
441 8?4 ^ 4 441 44:1 \6 \\\
: 1 '| -g^rutsmi
^ z( rT 44l 44: I f4jffr53 441 44:1

TRT 4R: Ito a 11 44: 441 44:1 to?II

The one who was bom in K r ta y u g a out of the The one who is of the form of sleep,
tejas of all the gods, I bow in reverence to the compassion, reverence, I bow in reverence to her
same goddess again and again. I bow in again and again. The one who is patient and
reverence to the goddess who destroyed the forgive and everyone. I bow in reverence to her
demon Tripurasura. Because of that she was again and again. The one who is the fonn of
known as Tripurasundarl. I bow in reverence to shyness, I bow in reverence to her again and
her again and again. again. The one who has the form of lust, hunger
and the one who establishes everyone, I bow in
44f{t4 zf M u ilt 44t 44: I
reverence to her again and again. The one who is
441 f%RciWTT^ ] 44t 44:ltot9ll the form of destruction I offer my salutation to
The one who happens to be the most beautiful her. I offer my salutation to the great epidemic
of all the beautiful goddesses on earth who is again and again.
without qualities, I bow in reverence to her again 4 444 zl q f e td 44t 4 4 :1
and again. The one who has the fonn of sleep, I
44: 444 41? 44& 44l 44:1 II
bow in reverence to her. The one who is without
The one who is the form of fear as well as
qualities I bow in reverence to her.
fearlessness and the granter of salvation, I offer
44T 44: * -imI 44:1 my salutation to her again and again. I offer my
44: t n ^ ^ 4 4 l 4 4 :1t o i l I salutation to Svadha and Svaha, the form of
lustre as well as peace, I bow in reverence to her
44T 444 ^ '4 ^ 44l 44:1
again and again.
fq<i^KW^4i4 '|1 44t 44:ito<?n
444d^ 4 4 34 W 44t 44:1
>9 > 4
I bow in reverence to the daughter of Daksa,
44! 4 44l 44:11^11
who came to be known as Satl, I bow in
reverence to her again and again. I offer my The one who is the form of satisfaction,
salutation to the daughter of the mountain who protection and compassion, I bow in reverence to
her again and again. The one who is the fonn of
was known as Parvatl, I bow in reverence to the
sleep and devotion, I offer my salutation to her
ascetic goddess again and again. I bow in
again and again.
reverence to Uma again and again. The one who
remained without food and without clothes, I ^fr44i^i^s4i^ FTrStltl rT 44t 44:1
bow in reverence to her again and again. 44l get $4 zt 4 44T 44:lto4 II
594 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

The one who has the form of hunger, thirst TltfTOTT TOt cTORfflTO RRrfiRf FWftumTI
and shyness, I offer my salutation to her again 37Wt TTO# 1|( * R^ll'??ll
and again. The one who has the form of patience
and forgiveness beside consciousness, I bow in, [41<4 trfbr iMi^Hl rihcy-Jii^i
reverence to her again and again. {|infg,4 ^'d TFTt TOgf W 3 II

TOT: I TOTTTOEZJTT 1Jc2tTOSSW3TnT<3[: I

^:11<^11 3tWicbl$: ^^^5?:11<?*11
The one who represents the eternal strength By reciting this stotra a lady whose husband
and is the mother of all, I bow in reverence to her has gone to some other place gets back the
again and again, the one who is the burning husband and the one who is separated from the
sensation in the fire and who happens to be wife gets back the wife, a person without a son
gets a son, a pauper gets the riches, a person
Bhadra, I offer my salutation to her again and
without land gets the land, a person who is
again. The one who has the lustre of the hill
issueless gets the progeny, the ailing person
moon as well as the lotus flower of the winter
would be freed from the ailment and person in
season, I bow in reverence to her again and
fetter would be freed from the fetters, the person
again. in panic would he freed from the same and the
# TO ^ 4UkK ^ 7 TOTf TOT: I one who is over-powered with misfortune would
HTfTO ^|<41: -r ^ t ii ^ u be relieved of the same. A person with no
reputation achieves immense reputation and a
| I
foolish person becomes wise.
9| HfTo $-{| HI41
TOTTOTO^? S3 f&Hoifrirt4l5&tn4:ll<? HII
TOTOTTf&T 'Rfwil<i<? II
^ c k c il WBS^rTTOT : TOT:I
TOR ^T: 46lsttriM[4ch44ll<?
^ torto ?- .1
4 : # $ : 4t<lbUI:ll<?
goddess as the whiteness cannot be
separated from the milk, fragrance cannot be
separated from the earth, coolness cannot be
separated from water the sound can not be
separated from the sky. The lustre cannot be
separated from the sun, similarly the Vedic and
Pauranic literature define Radha as inseparable
from Madhava. goddess of welfare, "O chaste
goddess regain consciousness and give me the
reply". Thus speaking Uddhava bowed in
reverence to Radha again and again. Thus the
one who recites the stotra composed by Uddhava
with devotion, after enjoying all the pleasures in
this world, lived in the abode of lord. He does
not suffer from the separation from the relatives
or ailment and the grief.
594 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

m ^HclfdcWlSSTFT:

C hapter - 93
Conversation between Radha and Uddhava

V m n fe m
^^ || *T'd*jelM ^ITSi^tTII^II
Narayana said- On listening to the s to tr a of
Uddhava, Radha regained consciousness, then
convincing Uddhava as Krsna she spoke to him.

(ch?ii4 iifwl m m
3TFT<Tf cpT ffw Rt ^3^*11? 11
Radhika said- son, who are you? What is
your name? Who has sent you, where from have
you arrived? And what is the purpose of your
arrival here? You tell me.
wit |1^1
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 93
4'lSM4J13H
4^4 1 t&4 dldl
RUHI'Wfd 4 lfM t cF4T44 c R q im i
44^4 T o b T ^ j ^ 1
44: ?4? 4 4 4 4 ^ 1 1 4 1 1
^ 4 f^ fe n fa 44crf TerfefST: 4?i
# ^ ^ ^ g ^ ^ n f ir ^;||^ ii
All of your limbs resemble those of Krsna. I
therefore, believe what you happen to be the
courtier of Krsna, therefore you let me know
about the welfare of Krsna and Baladeva. You
also tell me as to how is Nanda staying there?
Would Krsna ever come to this charming
Vmdavana, when I would be able to have a look
at his moon like face? Shall be able to enjoys the
divine dance with him in the R a s a m a n d a la , shall
I again have the chance of enjoy the water-sport
with my friends? Would I be able to plaster the
sandal-paste on the body of Krsna?.
3q[4 34T4
^ % s i 4 4 4 fl
: <! <|\ there. The lamps of gems are burning in the
44lf4T : 4PJcfcf ^Ttfhl
-* ctH^ci'W f?I4 44 4iy<fRII<ill
Uddhava said- beautiful faced one, I am a
Ksatriya and my name is Uddhava. Krsna the
supreme soul has deputed me to convey the news
about his welfare.. I happen to be the courtier of
the lord, that is why I have arrived here.
Currently Krsna, Baladeva and Nanda are quite
well in Mathura.
tlftchldbaf
arfer tfiftyMcHisfe 4 :i
441 ^ c b ^ n i 4 iy d ^ im i
444 ^ T 4 4 TRT rff^aqRMlfbHd^l
f4W ^K ^W d ^ll^o ll
4 4)44 4 44R 4 '^5T4.I
UTfUfft 4=R44T4Tlj^ll
rf 4 ^ ^afrrfdt ^
595
4 4 | ^ |4 4 * 4fa4pf<4N^II
rTTifH Tfmrmri ^ ^ ; |
^- ^*,^ 1 1
^4|4441<)
* ^ ^ 4 K W 4 4idfuf 4 4^4411
4 4
^qpy^ujjuiH 4
34-H^ci 41': : fitfr 441
F 4 44lf4 4 144^
4 4 4TS4441 <1*41^4 ^: 4^ 4^1
^ d g c R 4 l 4T ^ 4 t 3 4 ^ 4 4 ( 4 4T II^II
Radhika said- The bank of Yamuna is present
here, the fragrant wind is blowing, the k a d a m b a
tree is also available for his sports. The beautiful
and auspicious Vmdavana is also there, the
cuckoos are issuing sweet notes, the bed with
sandal-paste is also there, all the, four types of
eatables and the honey is also there. That wicked
god of love, who always causes pain is also
R a s a m a n d a la , the pleasure house is also there
which has been built with the best of gems. The
cowherdesses are there, the full moon is there,
the flower bed painted with sandal-paste is also
there issuing fragrance. The betel with camphor
is also there which is consumed after performing
the love-sport, the fragrant garland of jasmine
flower is also there, the white fly-whisks is there,
beside, the mirror made of gems, the garland of
gems, the pool for with the water sport
surrounded by charming gardens is also there,
the garden with fragrant flower is also there, the
lines of beautiful lotus flowers are there. Thus all
the pleasures are available but where is the lord
of my life? Krsna, Saranatha, lord of my
life, where are you? what is the fault of the slave
girl like me or otherwise the fault of the slave
girl is visible at every step. Thus speaking she
again fainted.
596 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURATjfAM

cIcHl 9 3 ^g :l cfiiRi^'ly^K g TjgterT gftg$h

m ^gT t w M $rfrag*ig: 11w 11 ^gi^iisf gglfo 1 1 ^
m fa : y o g u rt: I gsrfgtgiffggn' ggn trf^gf^i
grgfaT g fira^fen^ii^oii gjifirarag^gr g gnfg^sjgfag Tjgni^n
f^giftyi tfert g Rt#li W^rfzf4:l fmtsfg g?^g Rtar g gffiggfgi
ebl(4rcb'wiH64dl g |'1^15? ( ^ fggr (*1^(
T h e r e a fte r, U d d h a v a s o m e h o w b ro u g h t h e r to gufggj
senses a g a in a n d h e w a s im m e n s e ly su rp rised . A t gnfg^xtmgRn g
th at p o in t o f tim e th e se ve n fe m a le frie n d s o f
w rr^ tt^ 1 ^
R a d h a w h e re m o v in g w h ite fly -w h is k s o n h e r.
Th re e la k h s of co w h e rde sse s re m a in e d in
Ttgqgt g gi ^gT
a tte n tio n , a lw a y s to se rve Radha. She w as gftg g,uW)fN f^ tR g g tfg g ci;ii 3 ?ii
s u rro u n d e d b y a h u n d re d crores o f co w h e rde sse s S o m e o f th e m c a rrie d th e b a lls , so m e o f th e m
th ro u g h o u t the d a y a n d n ig h t. S o m e o f th e m c a rrie d the g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts w h ile others
c a rrie d the c o lly r iu m in th e ir h a n d s , so m e o f ca rrie d in v a lu a b le g a rm e n ts s a n c tifie d b y fire ,
th e m c a rrie d the g a rla n d o f flo w e rs . so m e o f th e m c a rrie d the eatables. S o m e o f th e m
w e re in se rtin g the flo w e rs in the h a ir o f R a d h a ,
chifgf^tftwi g ^ 1
w h ile othe rs w e re c a rry in g the c o m b s . S o m e o f
g n f g ^ q r n t ^ g - 1%gfwi i^ ^ 11 th e m ca rrie d the re d p a in t fo r the fe e t a n d so m e
gjifg^urgRu g ^ifgrf|4cnQcfiTi o f th e m c a rrie d th e essence o f myrobalan and
w e re sta n d in g in p a n ic at a d is ta n c e , so m e o n e
g gnlg^fg r ^ 11
fe e lin g p a n ic k y w a s p ra y in g w h ile so m e o n e w a s
S o m e c a rrie d v e r m ilio n in th e ir h a n d s , w h ile
g rie f-s tric k e n a n d c r y in g , so m e o f the in te llig e n t
othe rs c a rrie d gorocana, w h ile still othe rs ca rrie d
co w h e rde sse s w e re ad d re ssih g sw e e t w o rd s to
the vase s o f s a n d a l-w o o d in th e ir h a n d s , so m e o f R a d h a , w h o w a s b u rn in g w it h s e p a ra tio n .
th e m ca rrie d th e m irro rs , so m e o f th e m ca rrie d S o m e o n e w a s lo o k in g at R a d h a , w h o w a s ly in g
kumkum a n d othe rs ca rrie d vase s o f kasturl. at the b e a u tifu l b e d a n d w a s try in g to re m o v e th e
girfgwtqgpng g gj^ < fggfm g r ie f o f se p a ra tio n . S o m e o n e o f th e m w a s try in g
to la y R a d h a o n the b e d o f lo tu s le a v e s . F in d i n g
RffMft: Ruf rtr ? ^grsfggTiRtHi
R a d h a in such a c o n d itio n U d d h a v a fe lt p a n ic k y
grrfgcfnfg^vr g uifogr Rfrfgsfgi a n d h e .s p o k e w o rd s w h ic h w e re s w e e t lik e n e c ta r
gnfgiffg ?? ^fuf^gifgg4.iR4ii to R a d h a .
ggfg^fwig? g g 3Jgg
*)jsi^rifdcbi gnfgferarasit gfrr^rfgi ir ^ 11
g ft 4^),|
S o m e o n e c a rrie d the va se o f campaka flo w e rs
w h ile othe rs c a rrie d the vase s o f h o n e y fille d
w it h g e m s . S o m e o f th e m ca rrie d the fra g ra n t o il, 1<1<*=).|
s o m e o f th e m c a rrie d fra g ra n t o il, so m e o f th e m ||(| ^=rt gisr:wraTftFfrq;ii^VN
c a rrie d the betels w it h the fra g ra n c e o f c a m p h o r, U d d h a v a sa id - I k n o w y o u fu l l y w e ll, y o u
w h ile othe rs c a rrie d the scented w a te r. S o m e o f h a p p e n to b e th e fo re m o s t o f a ll th e g o d s a n d
th e m w e re a tte n d in g to th e d a n c in g p u p p e ts . goddesses o r a ffe c tio n a te , Siddhayoginl, the fo r m
o f the e ntire p ro w e s s , Miilaprakrti, Is v a r i a n d the
gjrfgisfg *^ gnfg^r Tgnjgm^i
d a m se l o f Goloka, y o u h a v e in c a rn a te d o n the
g f^ S i^ g ; gtfggfFR gfr^fgi 19 \11 earth because of the curse of S rid a m a ,
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 93
goddess, you happen to be the beloved of Sri
Krsna and always reside in his heart.
iffR RR^RTfR ^RldfRRtfRrdigi
R felt Rltf
widti^fqurThi
T w ^ R w ";| ii s 11
O goddess, you be attentive and listen to me
with your cowherdesses, I have come here to
convey a good news to you which is desired by
you and pleases the heart and would be serve as
the rain to extinguished the fire of separation or
serves the medicine for the person ailing from
separation.
T?isf?r r r ts r RTRgt gf?cT: r r ii
rrrt
ggftRT RRH 15 RT^- U^rdctPTfun
? : 4<RH^I RgiYS^IRlfR RjfRIRII3 <ill
Vasudeva has invited Nanda to remain in
Mathura till the performing of the thread
ceremony of Krsna. Therefore Nanda is quite
happy thereafter the completion of those
festivities, Nanda accompanied by Krsna. and
Baladeva would delightful return to Gokula.
3rrrt 5 > rjrr r p r g r:i
RrhRUtTRlfa -gefi RdR If^TcR c R R It^ ll
At that time Sri Krsna would be delightful,
bow in reverence to the mother and would return
to Vrndavana in the night.
Tfffi
Ref R ficM8*lfa R * RjlRRTTfRqfnRpf^
chaste lady you would surely have a look at
the lotus-like face of Sri Krsna and would be
relieved of the pain of separation.
rr m en d r jr g<*ibui4J
R f^ p S T ^ p R R uRspq J n ^ d T II^ II
^^^^ cfri
\
r ^ r Ir b r cbhiti*|4if^idgiix?ii
RTvTtffRRRRfRRRI
RRR RIR Rut R
597
f R ^ R ^ RtR^ 'di'WtW-dRpadUJ
RRJT ycRl <UetctfH4u|:||'*{'tf ||
f i w fag Rtf%s r 5i% tr^ Rf:i
^^ cTRR IRR RT^ ^TRT RffniXh II
mother, you composer yourself and clad
yourself in the divine garment sanctified by fire
you adorn yourself with gem-studded ornaments
and apply the paste of kastiirl, kumkum and
sandal-paste over your body. Decorate your hair
with the garland of jasmine flowers, virtuous
one, now you adorn yourself with the best of
costumes and have your cheeks suitably painted
and the pasting of hair would be adorned with
kastiirl and sandal-paste, applying the spot of
vermilion over your forehead and the red paste
over the soles of your feet. You now get up and
occupy the gem-studded lion-throne, you discard
the dirty bed of the lotus leaves. '
g^R giOTR RRRT R fT R f I
RR?R RlfRR RTGfR R ^ if R d ^ llt f ^ ll
7#gRRf4Rfnrtpf| RTRtgtl
Clfg^oaiyeh1*^ R RRRRjRTtRIRjfqR1I'tfRII
^ RTRRtRTRjRt4RjRR^:l
TTfRTl hKd)4l<rd^lt^l IIV <11
hippri
|4|(^ R R^tHlI RgTsfRRTII^II
W R f R ^ f? T RtRffa: iffRITT R^TI
RTRlRT ^RT : ^dRI4^:M4M
<^|1 R |1 R R t^l
^11
5c^RR9RRT R R^ RRRfwft RRR ?l
RUHR RTRRR R R H TfR ^R f^R R II4 ^ll
You consume the sweet beverages, devoting
your mind towards Krsna. You consume the
fragrant betel and water, enjoy the channing bed
delightfully which is having a bed sheet of fine
cloth sanctified by fire and is also decorated with
the garlands of jasmine flowers kastiirl, lilies,
campaka flowers and sandal-paste. Issuing
divine fragrance, it is decorated with the garland
598 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

o f ja s m in e flo w e rs fr o m a ll side s, is de co ra te d b y ^ tT *T 4 ^ U | TprfWRR cf<4j

s e ve ra l p re c io u s g e m s a n d th e je w e ls a n d the
tRSPfrT p i !1
p illo w is m a d e o f the best o f a u s p ic io u s flo w e rs .
^^!
g o d d e s s , a ll the co w h e rde sse s se rve y o u so m e
o f y o u r dear frie n d s are m o v in g the w h ite f l y - I^ 11
w h is k s u n in te rru p te d ly , but I w a n t th at y o u w i
s h o u ld b e lo d g e d o v e r the lio n th ro n e w h ic h is ? <11 : ( |^ ||
b u ilt o f the be st of the gem s and a ll the
9? w * 151
c o w h e rd e sse s s h o u ld se rve at y o u r fe e t. sage,
th us s p e a k in g U d d h a v a a d o re d th e lo tu s -lik e feet ^^ m Is ? 11
o f R a d h a w h ic h are a d o re d b y B r a h m a a n d all T h e re a fte r the go dde ss R a d h a h a n d e d o v e r the
o th e r gods d a ily w it h re ve re n c e . A fte r thus lio n -th ro n e stu d d e d w it h best o f g e m s w h ic h w a s
s p e a k in g , U d d h a v a k e p t q u ie t. p re se n ted to S ri K rs n a by M a h e n d ra q u ite

: irfrarT TifinsT m t i d e lig h tfu lly . S h e also g a v e h i m the chatra w h ic h

w a s m a d e o f th e best o f g e m s a n d d ia m o n d s . A
g a rla n d o f d ia m o n d s d e c o ra te d it a n d se ve ra l
lo tu s flo w e rs o f g e m s w e re e n g ra v e d o v e r it- S h e
qtacruf p t o also g a v e the m ir r o r o f g e m s w h ic h w a s h a n d e d
gf^rt <4 ^ 1 o v e r to K r s n a b y B r a h m a in th e Rasamandala.
T h is w as also h a n d e d o v e r to Uddhava by
Radha.

^ 1 RTjvT -ytpT PTIIS31I

^<?| 1{1
plrMIfiWIPf rni4V9ll
|11^<11^'
rf &

O n h e a rin g th e w o rd s o f U d d h a v a , th e s m ilin g
T h e r e a fte r she also g a v e h im a g a rla n d o f
a n d chaste R a d h a o ffe re d to h im a rin g w h ic h
c h in a -ro s e flo w e r in w h ic h the best o f g e m s w e re
w a s in v a lu a b le , b e a u tifu l a n d stu d d e d w it h g e m s
stu d d e d a n d w h ic h w a s g iv e n in e a rlie r tim e s b y
a n d w a s m a d e b y V is v a k a r m a . S h e th en o ffe re d
S iv a to K r s n a a n d w a s in v a lu a b le , a u s p ic io u s ,
h im the tw o ear o rn a m e n ts in w h ic h o n e c o u ld re m o v e r o f deaths b irth a n d o ld a g e , b e s id e th e
lo o k h is o w n re fle c tio n . T h e y w e re y e llo w in a ilm e n t. S h e also h a n d e d o v e r th e Candrakanta
c o lo u r, w e re u n p re c e d e n te d a n d w e re s h in in g g e m w h ic h w a s g iv e n to K r s n a b y th e m o o n w a s
lik e the la m p . T h e s e kundalas w e re h a n d e d o v e r an e x c e lle n t g e m a n d h a d the lustre o f the fu ll
by lo rd A g n i to K r s n a in the Rasamandala. m oon.
T h e r e a fte r she also gave h im seve ra l gem - n p u f RpTW
s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts a n d the co stu m e s sa n c tifie d
b y fir e , the g a rla n d o f g e m s w h ic h h a d been
9 ^ fipRtT
S h e also h a n d e d o v e r the p u re im p e ris h a b le
h a n d e d o v e r b y V a r u n a to K r s n a in the earlier
va se o f h o n e y w h ic h w a s h a n d e d o v e r to K r s n a
tim e s , she also h a n d e d o v e r the Syamantaka gem
b y D h a rm a ra ja .
to U d d h a v a w h ic h w a s h a n d e d o v e r b y S u r y a to
K r s n a . T h e sam e g e m w a s p re se n ted b y K r s n a to
Radha. faSTst tRRRT ^ (|^[*||^ \||
KRShJA-JANMA-KHANEiA, CHAPTER 93
xf ^
She also gave Uddhava, the gold vase which
were quite auspicious and were used for taking
food and water, she also served the sweet and
delicious dishes to him including payasam. She
than offered him the betel sanctified by camphor
beside the garland of flowers beside, the garland
of flowers with soaked in sandal-paste.
^WlfVl4 W jf e f cilfstsd W fl
fW R 1&
felt iTVHefitf ^ s t 1:
xT feyvlPfl
rT ^11
<? ^ p^Tsffer^i
gfepgi^g; ri^ q w fii^ u
!
fe ft jjsiriN '>^<.'? assembly because the step-well is better than a
" ? p fe n p f e t 5^1 hundred wells and a yajna is better than a
i^ ffe t rijfe t
She than blessed him variously and bestowed
him with the divine knowledge which was
imparted by lord Krsna himself to Radha in
Rasamandala of the Goloka, she than blessed
him that the LaksmI would not depart from his
house up to a hundred generations, beside
bestowing the knowledge of Yasaskarl, wide
spread popularity, spotless, glory, all the siddhis,
the slavehood of the lord, the infallible devotion
to the lord, beside becoming the best of the
courtier of the lord. This delightfully handing
over all these things and pronouncing the
blessing on him, Radhika got up and she clad
herself in the divine costumes sanctified by fire
adorned herself with the best of gem-studded
ornaments, garland of diamonds and also applied
the spot of vermilion over her forehead besides
the collyrium in the eyes. She wore long garland
of flowers. She applied sandal-paste on her body
599
and than adored Uddhava who was seated on the
gem-studded lion throne. At that point of time
the complexion of the body of Radha resembled
that of. the molten gold and her lustre exceeded
hundreds of moons. She was surrounded by a
hundred crores of cowherdesses, thereafter, she
delightfully adored Uddhava who was seated on
the gem-studded lion-throne.
RfPPJVTWffT ?fT: f a w ii
ct^ *rd i f e ff? R rirife '3411
ctf <%4?idigi4t m drp)vrai6fcd:i
m sp ran g * :
4 % ricWRt spfi * T rifU ^II
,sact dcp-ct
Radhika said- Will Krsna really come back
you tell me truthfully, he is deprived of deceit-
fullness, you speak out the truth in this vast
hundred step wells, a son is better than a hundred
yajnas and truthfulness is better than a hundred
sons. There is no sin greater than the falsehood.
Uddhava said- beautiful one, the lord would
surely come and you would truthfully meet him
and your suffering would come to an end at the
sight of the lotus-like face of lord.
4MT4firpj goREJT cPPT f e l t (jfrifdlHH'aUI
0 virtuous one, the pain of separation from
which you had been suffering has disappeared
with my meeting you, you shed away all the
worries which are always troublesome and enjoy
all the pleasures of life.
s it ire n w ^ n fri 4u4<i f f e l
fe tm xt
^ t cRjfejnfR cfcTc^ffRT U1
1 am returning to Mathura and shall surely
send the lord back to Gokula. He would
complete all the unfinished tasks. mother, let
600 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

m e ta k e le a v e o f I shall g o to the lo rd a nd ferar ra # w t r r a f s # raifrisgiik^ii

re a c h in g th e re , I shall to h im c o n v e y n e w s a b o u t
^f^RTT J4T4I
you.
r f# $#444 : 114 3 II
TrfsrartaTcr
B e c a u se o f the p a in o f se p a ra tio n I a m u n a b le
ftT%TT4;i to d istin g u ish b e tw e e n the h u m a n b e in g a n d a n
a n im a l b e tw e e n the w a te r a n d th e earth o r the
*JUT { 3JcR fiSRT rai I11
d a y o r n ig h t, I h a v e in d e e d fo rg o tte n m y s e l f a n d
RT f o # 4 ra fa f^U^fcbrd<IH.I a m u n m in d fu l o f the ris in g o f the sun a n d the
*saRibirfR ^ awmfybyfytui^ii m oon or th e ir s e ttin g . I have re g a in e d
R a d h ik a sa id - so n , in case y o u h a v e to g o to consciousness s im p ly in o rd e r to re c e iv e the

the p le a s a n t c ity o f M a th u r a , th e n y o u s ta y here n e w s a b o u t the w e lfa re o f th e lo r d , d u rin g a ll the

fo r s o m e m o re tim e a n d liste n to m y p a in fu l tim e 1 o n ly visu a lise the fo r m o f the lo rd o r to

liste n to the sw e e t n otes o f h is flu te . D is c a r d in g
s to ry . I a m b a d ly s u ffe rin g fr o m the p a in o f
th e tra d itio n a l sh a m e a n d fe a r, I a lw a y s g e t
se p a ra tio n . T h e r e fo r e , y o u d o n o t fo rg e t m e
e ng ro sse d at th e lo tu s -lik e fe e t o f the lo rd . N o
re a c h in g th e re . Y o u te ll m y b e lo v e d e v e ry th in g
d o u b t I a c h ie v e d the lo rd o f u n iv e rs e w h o is
a n d sen d h im h e re w ith o u t fa il.
b e y o n d P r a k rti b u t I c o u ld n o t a c h ie v e the true
* ctra? k n o w le d g e because o f his illu s io n . I u n d e rs to o d
iMHlfa fWTiflqiU'SU h im o n ly as the lo rd o f co w h e rd e sse s w h o s e feet
are a d o re d b y B r a h m a a n d a ll o th e r g o d s be side
4 ^IrfiT^ET VUWlfut 1% Wl
th e V e d a s . I d e n o u n c e d h im in a n g e r. T h is fa c t is
^ w i 11 p a in in g m y h e art lik e a th o r n . U d d h a v a , the
O th e r w is e , w h o can re ach the m in d o f a tim e I sp e n t w h ile s e rv in g at h is lo tu s -lik e fe e t,
d a m s e l, a le a rn e d p e rso n ca n create a n y th in g re c itin g h is g lo r y a n d a d o rin g h im is co n sid e re d
a c c o rd in g to th e scriptures b u t w h e n e v e n the to be q u ite a u s p ic io u s a n d d e lig h tfu l m o m e n t a n d
V e d a s are u n a b le to recite his g lo r y th en w h a t m y e ntire life is d e d ic a te d to h im , n o w in
c o u ld th e scriptures d o . T h e r e fo r e , s o n , I sh all se p a ra tio n fr o m h im m y h e a rt a lw a y s re m a in s
speak e v e ry th in g to you w h ic h you sh o u ld p a in fu l. B e c a u s e o f th is , I sh a ll n o t h a v e the
c o n v e y to lo rd K r s n a . fo rtu n e to e n jo y his lo v e s p o rt-in the se clu d e d
p la ce lik e th is.
^ cfT W
4 WtTfa 51
ra# 4 sjFirfq 14*11

# 'g^cfld? %?R ^ ^Il<^t9ll
# -< 4 5^nfw g w f 5l4 l
^achtai
f>W||'fifd rf JUTtfq rppqtefftqi
rarrarfa Trwr^ppfi
<fwt Vra c43w(T frararaifa f t :
iftraf rarcnfo # ^-11^
tf4-T<rdl4>df 31#: W fl
4 # w n ffr 4 # W T f# {l

s n # ratu^praTra srgn^T: t p r : i R 19^ ^ Tt4 TfCT .! IS >311

4fcWT 44114 II 45*5 ;|
# I d 11
<^1 q<kfuii fcdinl 8 # 4 *1114 4335 ifrint 4T?f 4 qrrtnfR fT: 4:1
' <*( 1 4% 4 # 4
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 94 601

CRT m & t TFf%: gg- : ggifcr :1

-RT
4! 11^ ||
I shall n o t be able to g o to the V r n d a v a n a a n y
m o re . I w o u ld n o t be a ble to p la ste r h is b o d y
w it h san dal-pa ste n o r w o u ld I be able to a d o rn
his n e c k w it h g a rla n d o f flo w e rs n o r w o u ld I be
a ble to h a v e a lo o k at h is lo tu s -lik e fa ce . I w o u ld
n o t b e able to v is it the ja s m in e , the lilly a nd
campaka flo w e rs forests o r the Rasamandala a n y
fu rth e r. T h e v is it o f the c h a rm in g s a n d a l-w o o d
fo re s t w it h H a r i , the p e a k s o f g e m s o f the M a la y a
m o u n ta in , the Madhavf fo re s t, the Madhuvana
w h ic h is q u ite secretive and c h a rm in g , the
Khanda-vana, th e b e a u tifu l a n d c h a rm in g
Candrasarovara, th e Nandana-vana o f the g o d s ,
the fo re s t of P u s p a b h a d ra k a and B h a d ra k a
c a n n o t be v is ite d b y m e a n y fu rth e r w it h o u t
c o m p a n y o f the lo rd . W h e re is the b e a u tifu l
Madhavl creepers la id e n w it h flo w e rs in the
s p rin g season? W h e r e is the n ig h t o f the sp rin g
season . W h e re is the s p rin g season? A n d A l a s ,
w h e re has M a d h a v a g o n e ? T h u s s p e a kin g R a d h a
started d e v o tin g h e r m in d at the lo tu s -lik e fe e t o f
th e lo rd , she fe lt e m o tio n a l a n d fa in te d w h ile
c r y in g .
STtgw " silchtuM-Mtao -jtH
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 94 601

W itn e s s in g the d e v o tio n o f the chaste a n d

v irtu o u s R a d h ik a to w a rd s K rs n a , U ddhava
th o u g h t o n to h im s e lf th at h is d e v o tio n fo r the
lo rd w a s o f n o co n se q u e n ce .

^Idd ||R5 chrdllui ^1

^ SSprfR RTOPfll^ll
U d d h a v a sa id - m o th e r o f the u n iv e rs e ,
v irtu o u s o n e , y o u re g a in y o u r senses, I b o w In
re ve re n ce to y o u , y o u h a p p e n to h a v e a ll g o o d
deeds p e rfo rm e d in th e e arlie r b irth s , n o w y o u
w o u ld s u re ly m e e t K r s n a .

1 ((^ R ftl
TTtfw: 11* 11
Cdlchl'twll^el
^ HdchiaiW 11
<j>d'4IM^i ipiT iMqxjfi xf fttfolHJ
* ^>11^|1
T h is e ntire u n iv e rs e has be e n p u rifie d w it h
y o u , this earth has b e e n s a n c tifie d w it h th e d u st
o f your fe e t, y o u r face is q u ite a u s p ic io u s ,
a d o ra b le in the h o ly p la ces, sp o tle ss, b e s to w s the
d e v o tio n o f the lo r d , the fo r m o f w e lfa re a n d
re m o v e s a ll the o b stru c tio n s.

TWT ^1-(: 1
<181 ^ 1 w?r ^ m i |\11
TTfrioRt ^f%dt ^jJT WPtgcfqj
! : fRT: i w n i ^ i i
Y o u are R a d h a , y o u are K r s n a , y o u are P u ru s a
C hapter - 94 a n d y o u are P r a k r ti. T h e V e d a s o r th e P u ra n a s d o
n o t d iffe re n tia te b e tw e e n R a d h a a n d M a d h a v a .
Uddhava's Prayer to Radha T h e r e a fte r fin d in g Radha in an u n c o n s c io u s
c o n d itio n , the co w h e rde sse s M a d h a v l s p o k e to

Radha p u s h in g aside U ddhava and s ta n d in g
b e fo re R a d h a .
chi^mry diocjw tTOSjctTEr
S r i N a r a y a n a sa id - sage fin d in g , R a d h ik a
1% ?icUiv4 WT cHytmipl
ly in g lik e d e a d , U d d h a v a w a s surprised a n d he
f a r # 1% Rrifi II
fe lt e x tre m e ly p a n ic k y . T h e r e a fte r, h e s o m e h o w
b ro u g h t h e r b a c k to senses a n d said to h e r. - 51 44.1
41
! w rifiiPii : ^>at TRT:I
602 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

T lffa ro srft 3- HlUlftdf 33: :\

< f% ^ 4*<4*<44j 35> f : TTfOTr 1 11
$ 3<^3 35: fil3 : W lr33: 3 T :ll^ ll You liste n fr o m me th e s y m p to m s o f an

M a d h a v l s a id - w h a t is the v irtu e o f lo rd K r s n a , e n e m y . A n e n e m y snatches a w a y the rich es a n d

w h o is the fo r m o f a th ie f, c la d in the best o f life besides b e in g till s p o k e n a n d causes p a in .

g a rm e n ts , e n jo y s the best o f p leasures, g lo r y , *c|cj>Htv4l qffjtgird 5f|jeh3PAl
p ro w e s s , fo rtu n e s a n d stre n g th , be side the siddhis T J ^ r r ^ R y|U||Rj<j 3R7UTt 33:11^ II
a n d the g lo r y w h a t m o re v irtu e s do e s h e h a v e as
f% 3Tff3 4% % 3F3 ?Tf3i
c o m p a re d to y o u ? H e a s o m e h o w a rriv e d here
fr o m s o m e w h e re a n d a g a in d isa p p e are d b u t the 3}T 33^3 31: fjRT: *=<1: 3 T :II9 II
c o w h e rd s sh all still re m a in th ere. T h e r e is n o G e ttin g y o u e x c o m m u n ic a te d fr o m y o u r caste,
p rin c e h e re th e re fo re , v irtu o u s o n e , w h y are th ro w in g y o u in the o ce an o f g r ie f, ste alin g a w a y
y o u d y e in g fo r the so n o f N a n d a , y o u p ro te ct y o u r co n scio u sn e ss, the h eartless K r s n a has
y o u r s e lf m a k in g a ll the e ffo rts because there is d isa p p e are d . fo o lis h o n e , th e n w h y d o y o u
n o o n e else gre a te r th a n ones o w n s o u l, re m e m b e r h im ? y o u sh ed a w a y th is te rrific g r i e f
a n d p re se rve y o u r s e lf m a k in g e ffo rts , because
faekqi TlitefriPic'i'J'Jll 3ef3 *1)| ^3TI
w h o c o u ld be m o re im p o rta n t th a n s e lf.
;3 3 3 lf3 3 f3 T3 3 i^ f3 7 r :$ 1 3 4 jl^ ll
"
Hi-Ouri 4
33>3 31 3Tsf 3 % 3 3 33 fTSI I v* 11 333T 3$13 qof 3131|

! * * <jtfi Tfqft 4ifhnt 3 fir4i 1? * 11*4

% M iifw Tifu rt ftrariuii ^ ? q R n ? 4 ii W W T3 T tf)fd^3 31
M a la t i s a id - Radha, disgrace to your 4 4 fM f3 W % T 3 % -311^11
sham elessness a n d y o u r life has b e c o m e useless. 3 3 33 ^ 1J13 3 ^ 3 3*3^1
P re s e n tly y o u are d e s tro y in g th e g o o d n a m e o f
3f313 3 1J3: ^5^313^11^^11
a ll th e dam se ls o f the u n iv e rs e . A l l the ladies
s h o u ld k e e p th e ir m o v e s a secret, because b y 1J3: ^J333 33fS[3 133 <333 3
re v e a lin g th e s a m e , there is the loss o f re p u ta tio n . T jt <3333 333
T h e r e fo r e fr ie n d , o p e n y o u r eyes a n d c a re fu lly P a d m a v a tl sa id - d e a r, y o u h a d y o u r s e lf
lo o k w it h your ow n e ye s , y o u lo v e anyone s p o k e n o n th e b a n k o f the r iv e r Y a m u n a th a t the
k e e p in g th e lo v e o f the h u s b a n d as a secret in lo v e o f a d u ll p e rs o n carries a p e rs o n to o fa r a n d
y o u r h e a rt. go d d e ss there is n o caste b e tw e e n a w it h th a t th e w o m e n h a v e to s u ffe r a lo t. B e c a u s e
fr ie n d a n d fo e . In the de e d s, o n e b e c o m e s a n o lin e can be d ra w n in the lig h te n in g a n d the
frie n d . w a te r, s im ila rly th e lo v e o f a w ic k e d p e rs o n is
?T3: '4|| fhq 3 3>4uil m Pfl o n ly sh o rt liv e d . T h e r e fo r e th e p e o p le w h o are
w e ll-v e rs e d in p o lity h a v e p ro n o u n c e d th at the
TjdtaTIlWI
w ic k e d p e rs o n s h o u ld n e v e r be b e lie v e d at a n y
T h e in te llig e n t p e rs o n p e rfo rm s his o w n deeds
tim e , w h e n e v e r y o u lo o k e d w it h a side g la n c e
because it is o f n o use s p o ilin g the w o r k o f
to w a rd s K r s n a o n the b a n k o f Y a m u n a , y o u h a d
anyone.
k e p t it a secret, because o f y o u r co n scio u s n e ss .
cF: 3i3T 3R33T 31: 123 31
T h is is the re su lt o f the sam e a n d y o u h a v e
4 3 33331 I ^ 11 d is o w n e d your teachers and your re la tive s
R a d h a , w h o is b e lo v e d o f w h o m and w h o is d isc a rd in g th e ir w o r d s . N o w y o u a lw a y s th in k o f
in im ic a l to w h o m , p e o p le c o n d u c t th e m se lve s K r s n a a lo n e . Y o u are u n m in d fu l a b o u t y o u r fo o d
ta k in g b o th th e th in g s in to c o n sid e ra tio n . a n d life .
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 94 603

RTSS?!* cTSTT! g a rm e n ts are lik e th e fir e , the sa n d al-p a ste se rve

<J<* fO T t R s p q j rr cRTfrr I R 11 as the o ffe rin g in th e fire a n d the fra g ra n t b re e ze

b u m s the b o d y .
Rf^ < wnrraTSsfM^r 91
RR w i t R R R fa fa
RT^l RtfcRM TStfR
fR ftsR l^^ll
L o r d K r s n a is c o m fo r ta b ly lo d g e d in M a th u r a ,
w h ile y o u are ro ttin g here in the fo re st o f ba na n a
^^| < 11 w
trees. E v e n i f y o u la y d o w n y o u r life fo r h is sa ke , Vrat^T R R^RT %?TT R R I I ^ I I
h e is n o t g o in g to a p p e a r b e fo re y o u . b e a u tifu l L o o k th is fr ie n d o f m in e is ly in g m o tio n le s s
o n e , y o u sa ve y o u r s e lf a n d y o u w i l l s u re ly m e e t d isc a rd in g fo o d a n d is a liv e o n ly b y b re a th in g ,
h im in d u e co u rse o f tim e . th e re fo re , so n o f the K u r u ra c e , y o u praise
y o u r frie n d K r s n a w it h y o u r m o u th a g a in a n d
a g a in . B e c a u se the re c itin g o f h is n a m e a n d his
^ ^pT IP# H v irtu e s are the g o o d n e w s a b o u t h im a n d she
f f t j ? f e w t u f RTOcrqtRRil w o u ld be b ro u g h t b a c k the life .

v m u u w ff r rti

cd^tfd' ?fr RiPR RRRT R^F: UT^IR^II

f% RTETfa RTRlfR ^W TRtrRFtRl^Ofl
C a n d r a m u k h I s a id - O n e a ch ie ve s ple asure a n d
i i trq ^
p a in a c c o rd in g to one's e a rlie r deeds in c lu d in g
th e e ve rla s tin g fo rtu n e , the p a in , g rie f, sqrafRT R R R R : RTRR RTfRRRl
m is fo rtu n e a n d the ric h e s, in the la n d o f B h a ra ta TRIT RtSRRtefR ReU M LII^II
w h ic h is s o u g h t fo r b y a ll. Y o u w o u ld a ch ie ve 4 RPTfR fR^FS RRTRT RRRRTSm
lo rd . H a r i , y o u r b e lo v e d as y o u r h u s b a n d b y
: ftrt ftjjurw <Rt Tjxmtn^vsn
p e rfo rm in g tapas.
W 4 TJR R RtRRT Rt^ R RettfRRrp
RRTSfh Tmtcnp
R K M d t u I ^ 5 4 R W ttfT H J!? *' II
: : gjsr xP ^rtrp f 1 ||? 11
R W I | l < c b 'MTbH^fcPT^I
?<4^ u ^ h s^ T d ftC c t R r rr :i
foRft^Npfrq R RR ^ % < ^
W t <$ ^ iptW>5RR R8JTII3 il
v T H IR T R ^
R f ? R fb w rrg p r y i u i i w ^ g i - q ^ W f l
Rc4TctR414sp R g 4 ^ l f a 4 V i H {M ,k o | (
p ify ^ r f q q f t p p r r R t R f rll? *11
%lfR RRtRTRR%: -9: RT:I
VrV<4b=hilfd ^RRf h)Scbl??R
W " fn f^ T TPTfrnT: 11^ ? 11
SHR ^cqfR RRtRT R R ^g g ^o r Riqfqi
W hy are y o u b u rn in g y o u r b o d y w it h the
RRUt RftpESR f a R H : l l ^ l !
a rro w s o f p a ssio n ? H o w are the m o o n , the g o d o f
lo v e a n d the s p rin g season , the e ne m ie s o f the W RqtfRtRtRR r srtrt ^pj ^ n f c n p
pa ssio n ? S iv a h a d b u rn t the g o d o f lo v e to ashes, WT R RRRT 3TR RRc^R % ^RRTII
R a h u h a d s w a llo w e d the m o o n a n d v o m ite d it TlR: R4^4KR Rt<dRtt?R qtRfefll'Z^II
back and th e sp rin g season d ie d w it h the Sas'ikala sa id - M a d h a v l , th e o n e , w h o s e
s e p a ra tio n fr o m h is fr ie n d a n d a rriv e d in the g lo r y is re cite d b y B r a h m a a n d o th e r g o d s b e sid e
a b o d e o f Y a m a . T h e m o o n w h o w a s c o n sid e re d the fo u r V e d a s , w h o s e lo tu s -lik e fe e t are a d o re d
to b e the o ce an o f n e c ta r has tu rn e d as the ocean b y the g ods a n d the sages a n d w h o s e g lo r y is
o f p o is o n fo r m y frie n d R a d h a . T h e s h in in g beyond the re c ita tio n of K a m a la , S a ra s v a tl,
604
Durga, Ananta, Mahesvara, the siddhas, the
ascetics, Manus; therefore, what do you know
about Krsna who is the supreme soul? He is the
soul of all, is formless, is without qualities, is
form of truth, The form of the lord which has
been described is truthful, bestows pleasure,
blissful, charming, bestower of grace over the
devotees, the abode of divine play, the welfare of
all the welfare's, whose beauty excels crores of
the gods of love, whose beauty is beyond
comparison. The same lord Krsna having the said
form has incarnated on earth in order to rid of her
of the burden. The water of MandakinI has
emerged from the sweat lotus-like feet of the
lord, who was accommodated by lord Siva
several in his head and getting detached always
devotes his mind reciting his name. He
discarding his food, costumes and ornaments
remaining unrobed, starts dancing in a movement
with devotion and recited the qualities of the lord
from all his five faces. Brahma, Sesa,
Sanatkumara and the siddhas in groups always
meditate upon the divine lustre of the lord and
engage themselves tapas for him and spend their
lives, who could know about the glory of the
same Krsna.
a rc h il' 95ifciajjfric(iq<4:i
^: fe g j : '' pieces thousand of mountains, the same Krsna
Tclljj ! 1*^11
w aFiW fi
TcT^r cbfiHel^ai ^ ^tvTRT !
4didTT cTW
t W * ftoUdfcyi ! -cmzt
Suslla said - Hundreds of the gods of love
cannot be compared with the beauty of Sri Krsna
and the moon, Asvinikumaras are of no
consequence before his beauty. Brahma, Visnu,
Siva, the gods, the sages, Manus, siddhas and
devotees besides the ascetic always adore and
BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
meditate upon the feet of the lord Krsna in the
innumerable globes. All the four Vedas are
unable to recite his glory. The goddess Sarasvatl
becomes dumb before him and getting nervous
she seeks apology from him, the serpent Sesa
with a thousand hoods always shakes while
offering prayers to him, Brahma the creator of
the Vedas is known as a lord because of him.
The same lord is being denounced by Madhavl.
srcfoiT ' <|1'| W 1
w n im o ii
Therefore this assembly has become in
auspicious and the life of a cowherdess is of no
consequence now. Only Radha is the most
virtuous of all who always remains engaged in
the love of lord Krsna, with the reciting of whose
name the sin of crores of birth gets destroyed,
there is no doubt about it.
: uaVi: uddl ^11
-qt VlrffW
Ratnamala said- Krsna had lifted Govardhana
with his left hand but he could add to the glory of
the kings because the one who could reduce to
kills lakhs of demons at a time.
'dWIilui }
^TSUyTs41?c| ^trr: ^
Visnu in the form of a boar incarnated on earth
from his amsa and lifted the goddess earth over
the tip of his tusks quite playfully, redeeming the
earth from the vast ocean, with thousands of
mountains and trees, in which innumerable
demons dwelt.
4>4uil n+d 4 4 'cl 1 ,1
KR1VA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 94 605

4 3 fW m - ^^4135^44111441 L o r d V is n u be co m e s Saguna a c c o rd in g to his

o w n sw e e t w ill a n d w it h h is o w n sw e e t w i l l h e
fr ie n d , b y th a t de e d a lo n e o n e c o u ld asses
becom es Nirguna. T h e sam e lo rd , in o rd e r to r id
his p ro w e s s , s tre n g th , re p u ta tio n a n d p ra ise . H e
the earth o f h e r b u rd e n in carn a te o n the earth in
h a p p e n s to be the so u l o f a il.
the fo r m o f a c o w h e rd .
MlR'dldlciM
^ T : ytiunR Ric&i: 1
W &lTCT 9 951^|^1, ^ ' ^ h Wch ^ I I ^ I I
*1^1,^1 t taHlfa TJSTS? W R t HI4cb-Ucbll
wiwet fa^i cTSITSfrr TTgxT: -CTUrTT c(rH 1^X 11
fdRi^T: ^ T T ^ W T c T R T t t M W im ^ll foqfacJxHld ^ f r 1
Tjt: ufrfw ti&iud 1 cfrf -4t ^pft f h n
*|)1<^ & x||UjqfRvMHII4<SN iPTTJTPT 15[1
Pdrijata sa id - de a r, the earth is the base o f [*4)4 df^VlMUI^II^^II
a ll the se ve n c o n tin e n ts , the fo re s t, the
In case the V e d a s , the P u ra n a s , th e siddhas,
m o u n ta in s , the o ce an s, M e r u m o u n ta in , se ve n
the ascetics, the n o b le so u ls, B r a h m a , S i v a , S e sa
h e a v e n s a n d u p to Brahmaloka. B e l o w the earth
a n d his d e vo te e s are n o t a w a re o f h is true
there are se ve n n e th e r w o rld s . The g lo b e
id e n tity , th en h o w c o u ld a fo o lis h co w h e rd e sse s
c o m p ris e s o f a ll o f th e m w h ic h is created b y
lik e m e , w h o is a g lu tto n , k n o w a b o u t h im ? S till
B r a h m a . T h e sam e B r a h m a resides in the h a ir-
s o n , y o u liste n to m y tru th fu l w o rd s ju s t n o w .
p its o f M a h a v is n u in a tin y fo r m .
A re a ll the v irtu e s o f the lo rd in c lu d in g his
vtlhlPl f ^ r R r xfl d u tie s, his stre n g th , re p u ta tio n , stre n g th , p ro w e s s ,

R T3^ 4ldVliVIV^ 4 < 4 ld H :ll4 'H I co stu m e s, siddhis and a ll o th e r v irtu e s are
B e c a u s e the n u m b e r o f g lo b e s is e q u iv a le n t to b e y o n d d e s c rip tio n . L o r d K r s n a w h o m o v e at
the n u m b e r o f the h a ir-p its o f w i l l in d e fin ite fo r m , can be b e y o n d d e scrip tio n ?
o n the b o d y
M a h a v is n u . T h e sam e M a h a v is n u is the sixte e n th W h a t is the n a m e o f th e Nirguna su p re m e soul?
p a rt o f lo rd K r s n a . W h a t is h is fo rm .
R il *T?T: fajjuifq xf fauj|i$ixj WIAR: I
hl4ct)-UI xl 1% Tn gg fn ^o ll ^ xT fgPTTWt xt
T h e r e fo r e how c o u ld the re p u ta tio n , the Rk IcI ?,141 4 T4i
stre n g th a n d the g lo r y o f lo rd H a r i be described?
^ TJST cTW t Scf^: W ^ ll^ ill
T h e r e fo r e , co w h e rd e ss M adhavl who is a
g lu tto n , can n e v e r k n o w a b o u t h im . <11^("^1
rmMxRht xi II
nS

A l l the fo o lis h co w h e rd e sse s are d e n o u n c in g

^ ^vtlPd 4|:1 m e w ith o u t u n d e rs ta n d in g m y w o r d s . H o w c o u ld
^ ^ this fo o lis h co w h e rd e ss k n o w a b o u t the lo rd w h o
M adhavl sa id - Uddhava, these is b e y o n d n a tu re , tru th fu l, the fo r m o f e ternal
c o w h e rd e sse s are u se le s sly sp e a k in g w ith o u t fla m e , the su p re m e s o u l, th e in e x p lic a b le lo rd
u n d e rs ta n d in g m y w o r d s . T h e r e fo r e , y o u please a n d the o n e w h o takes to a h u m a n fo r m in o rd e r
liste n to m e w h a te v e r I h a v e to s a y . to grace his d e vo te e s
^ n p i t R (U JJ: Rn |u Tt qdlKM'^ xpjn TOI
4jcft MKMdtul 14: f ^ j f % : l l ^ l l ebfutdl 'URTT dKfletrHdd 1WIIV9o||
606 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fcW RW T xf 4Hldd)l f4 r R ^ -d <|||4(l: <1

I!\^ T h is la n d o f B h a ra ta has b e e n p u rifie d w it h

'R W d l xf W r^ T T I the du st fr o m th e fe e t o f R a d h a w h ic h is q u ite

spotless, g ra c e fu l, m e rito rio u s a n d a u s p ic io u s.
E v e n m o re than th a t, o f a ll the lad ies in the la n d
K a m a la the spouse o f V i s n u w h o h ap p en s to
o f B h a ra ta , the co w h e rde sse s are co n sid e re d
be the m o th e r o f the three w o rld s serves at his q uite g ra c e fu l, w h o a lw a y s h a v e the p riv ile g e o f
fe e t lik e a s la v e g e ttin g p a n ic k y . H e h a p p e n s to h a v in g a n a u d ie n ce w it h R a d h a , lo o k in g at h e r
be V i s n u m a y a , Miilaprakrti, eternal a n d the fo rm lo tu s -lik e fe e t.
o f B r a h m a . S till she re m a in s p a n ic k y re m a in in g
q f y q t j q ^ l f u i re 1
o n h is rig h t sid e , S im ila r ly the go dde ss S a ra s va ti
g e ttin g te rrifie d be co m e s n o n -p u ls e d and is
u n a b le to recite h is g lo r y , th e n h o w c o u ld the 1511 jjarmmiltddil W l
V e d a s recite th e g lo r y o f the lo rd .

:I %
1V9 11 < 1 ^ | TTtqfqi ?|)_11
ijesf ^ m dw qi B rah m a had p e rfo rm e d tapas fo r s ix ty
^ ^TTSSrRR 4Thfl ' 'R:llt9'tfll th o u s a n d ye ars in o rd e r to a c h ie v e d u st o f the
O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f c o w h e rd e s s , U d d h a v a lo tu s -lik e fe e t o f R a d h a b u t w a s u n s u c c e s sfu l.

w a s flo o d e d w it h d e v o tio n a n d he fe lt e m o tio n a l R a d h a the d w e lle r o f a Goloka is dearer to K r s n a

in his b o d y . H e th e n started c ry in g a n d g e ttin g m o re th a n his o w n life . S h e h a d to be b o m as the

fa in te d , he fe ll dow n on th e g ro u n d . On d a u g h te r o f V rs a b h a n a due to the curse of

re g a in in g con sciousness he d e v o te d his m in d at S rld a m a , such o f the p e o p le w h o are d e v o te d to

the lo tu s -lik e fe e t o f the lo rd a n d c o n sid e re d lo rd K r s n a , are also d e v o te d to R a d h a , B r a h m a
h im s e lf to b e o f n o co n se q ue n ce b e fo re the a n d o th e r g o d s d o n o t c o m p a re to the s ixte e n p a rt

c o w h e rd e sse s and he sp o k e to th e m w it h o f co w h e rde sse s.

d e v o tio n . ^ fc M H lfd 4 ^ c R :l

SRi ifrTH t 'MHfiUHl T |jq |^ ^ ll< ^ l

m xf w i |\ 11 T h e d e v o tio n o f lo rd K r s n a is w e ll k n o w to

gfursri Tpj<pi <{|*,| S iv a th e lo rd o f th e yogis, R a d h a , c o w h e rd e sse s ,

the c o w h e rd s a n d the d w e lle rs o f Goloka.
^ re reire^srere ^
Uddhava s a id - O f a ll the co n tin e nts Ml
J a m b u d v lp a is q u ite g ra c e fu l g lo rio u s a nd
p le a s a n t, o n w h ic h the a u s p ic io u s la n d o f B h a ra ta
SRTtSij hciehrqiSsuMioi ulg>H recT:I
is lo d g e d . T h is is the a u sp ic io u s place fo r the
traders a n d is the be st p la ce fo r th e ir a usp ic io u s
^ p r e f e r ^--*
c o m m e rc ia l a c tiv itie s , because the m e rit earned Rspt Xt 4 d iw ifq c M g ^ E T c h l ^ l
b y p e r fo r m in g g o o d deeds b y a n y o n e in the la n d T T f q f s R i f r V re T R fiffitf ^ F U F R f r i K t q i l
o f B h a ra ta is e n jo y e d at a n o th e r pla ces.
4 rehfare: R T f Wtfxt 4 < R lc 4 4 :l
SRT *TKddif <T crnjl
qr^it rerwr refretr re 1611
111 RcT 4<4ft4<rl4Jt9ll
S a n a tk u m a ra a n d B r a h m a also k n o w a little
W rsft- hlfachT SRJT RR1T a b o u t h im . T h e siddhas a n d the d e v o te e s also
KRS14A-JANMA-KHA1VPA, CHAPTER 94 607

know n a b o u t h im . I have be e n g ra c e fu l b y
c o m in g to G o k u la . The co w h e rde sse s have
TJSlfWcT *T iff: W f
s e rv e d as the te ach e r to m e , as a re su lt o f w h ic h I
h a v e a c h ie v e d the in fa llib le d e v o tio n o f lo rd . I Rc&nfuifildl
shall n o t g o b a c k to M a th u r a n o w . F o r a ll fu tu re S a n a tk u m a ra s a id - fo o lis h g irls , y o u w o u ld
b irth s I sh a ll se rve the c o w h e rd s and be re b o rn o n earth a n d b e c o m e the w iv e s o f
c o w h e rd e sse s a n d sp e n d m y life re c itin g the h u m a n b e in g s , because of the a rro g a n c e
n a m e o f K r s n a because o u t o f the d e vo te e s o f d is p la y e d b y y o u . Y o u w o u ld n o t b e a ble to g o
lo rd K r s n a , n o o n e c o u ld b e su p e rio r to the b a c k to the h e a v e n a g a in .
c o w h e rd e sse s . T h e ty p e o f d e v o tio n w h ic h has flench
be e n a c h ie v e d b y the co w h e rde sse s has n o t be e n
a c h ie v e d b y a n y o n e else.
'rtlfii UlcJrtll
tivllcicijcu-ct
SRJT fad! 5 tltfTRf IRgpczr
ftgTJTT T R I T t <3RIT R tT -fo r Cbc-Hewll tlRf tedI %|{)111
CRT W : ^ffrpTT 1
srtt ^ H c h h rli 4: y ld m r a i 4f?tsRm (vfbiiw givfradli
^fijGTfd Ittett RTsgt % ^ rii< ^ ii
ifiHFTdlfdf WT ^)<1)|

K a la v a t i sa id - T h e m a n es h a d three daugh ters T h e r e a fte r the sage w a s s o m e h o w pleases a n d

n a m e d D h a n y a , M e n a a n d K a la v a t i a n d a ll the g ra n te d b o o n to a ll the three o f u s. H e sa id to
three o f us ro a m abate o n earth a c c o rd in g to o u r M e n a y o u w o u ld be b o m a n d b e c o m e th e w i f e o f
s w e e t w i l l . O u t o f these th re e , the chaste D h a n y a H im a la y a fr o m the amsa o f V i s n u a n d y o u
b e c a m e the w ife o f J a n a k a a n d the m o th e r o f w o u ld h a v e a d a u g h te r n a m e d P a r v a tl. D h a n y a
S ita , b o th m y s e l f a n d R a d h ik a are b o m w ith o u t w o u ld be the w ife o f Ja n a k a the g re a t ascetic in
a n y h u m a n c o n ta c t. B e c a u s e o f th e curse o f w h o s e h o u s e L a k s m I in the fo r m o f S ita w o u ld
S r ld a M a , R a d h a h a d to be b o m as the da u g h te r in c a rn a te . A t the e n d o f the Dvapara y o u w o u ld
o f V rs a b h a n a o n earth a n d because o f the curse be b o m as K a la v a t i a n d b e c o m e th e w i fe o f V r s
o f S a n a tk u m a ra ,' the three sisters h a d to b e b o m a b h a n a , V a i s y a a n d w o u ld b e k n o w n as chaste
o n e arth . K a la v a t i. R a d h a the d w e lle r o f Goloka w o u ld be
w
44twrq;i the d a u g h te r o f K a la v a t i w h o w o u ld in carn a te o n
firat srfTRt w fgwj wn \\ earth because o f the curse o f S rld a m a . T h e r e is
n o d o u b t a b o u t it.
O n c e a ll the three o f us w e n t to S v e ta -d v lp a
sll?T?)41uii rii
lo c a te d o n the o c e a n o f m i l k w it h the m in d fille d
w it h d e v o tio n , in o rd e r to h a v e a n a udie n ce w ith srm ftR # Tjscft - \ \<>c \ \
lo rd V i s n u . S ri K r s n a , the lo rd o f M a h e s v a ra , B r a h m a a n d
arepSIRlf? 4 ?T cb)4!<^|oSVII4 ?l S e sa w o u ld also in carn a te o n the la n d o f B h a ra ta
in o rd e r to rid the earth o f h e r b u rd e n .
p > :ii^ n
A t th a t p o in t o f tim e S a n a tk u m a ra the lo rd o f
cbciratft f r o :
the yogis also a rriv e d there b u t a ll the three o f us '?^ RlHlcfi Tiftitypt - ; RII
d id n o t w e lc o m e h im b y s ta n d in g , w h ic h e nrag e d T h e re a fte r a c c o m p a n ie d by her d a u g h te r
h im a n d he p ro n o u n c e d a curse o n u s. Radha, V rs a b h a n a and K a la v a t i w o u ld be
608 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h A p u r a i ^a m

re lie v e d o f the c y c le o f the b irth and de a th a n d frJu T : R # : W R)

a rriv e d in Goloka. T h e r e is n o d o u b t a b o u t it.
r pr RTgft r gnfaiT R tfgrrafini
SFRT R r ^ rt r $ % t r j R Tfw riTri r i
RfM ! % RtcfrRT^R R^T ill I I r^ jn ^ r ^ r fa ^iR i r \<
' fqcojvtl^i R <*^| cfRRU R^T RlftRt 1:1
fR4T fRRrRT 1% %4T f R 4 fifty fell |5> ?|| ^ ^ pi xtfeTOi^fquTtll^oll
r ^ :^ r ^ ^ T u la s I sa id - In a ll the creatures the g o d s are
)JR ftRprt cfRtlVR ^ ) 4|<*1:11?^| v a rio u s ly lo d g e d , V i s n u h a p p e n s to be th e life
(b re a th in g ), B r a h m a , lo rd o f co n scio usne ss a n d
the m in d , the g o d d e ss P r a k r ti, c o n tro l a ll the
RP%R yiufRfi<* cmR 0^11 s tre n g th and in te llig e n c e , S iv a c o n tro ls the
fjpr Ttihn ^ 44,1 eternal k n o w le d g e , D h a r m a h im s e lf ap p ears in

m m $*1^ trtq fv b ^ll^o ^ll the fo r m o f n o b ility , lo rd K r s n a w h o is Nirguna,

the su p re m e s o u l, eternal B r a h m a n a n d b e y o n d
^fywjftMi^lHi f5Hi Rftmqfai P r a k r ti, re m a in s as the w itn e s s o f a ll the deeds
& cR : 1 R # : : w h ic h are p e rfo rm e d b y a ll the p e o p le . T h e jiva
fipfnr?R frftWR TT: '! : 11^0 411 h ap p en s to be th e re c ita tio n o f the sa m e , th e su n
D h a n y a to o w o u ld g o to V a ik u n t h a to g e th e r a n d the m o o n re fle c t the e y e s , S a ra s va tl resides
w it h S lta . M e n a k a w it h the b o o n o f P a rv a tl in th e to n g u e , the earth d w e lls in the s k in a n d the
w o u ld b e tu rn e d in to a Siddhayoginl a n d at the L o k a p a la s in the a rm s .
end o f kalpa she w o u ld p ro c e e d to V is n u lo k a fjfRTRT R R if W f o
a n d re side there d e lig h tfu lly lik e L a k s m I . W h o
RRT R R fc R R lf 4 ^ ( R ) f w p T T :lim il
ca n a c h ie ve g lo r y w ith o u t fa c in g the p a in fu l
HRTRRpfc44T55(4H RRpcT Meld RRTI
s itu a tio n . A fte r fa c in g the d iffic u lt situ a tio n
a c c o rd in g to ones o w n d e e d s, o n e a ch ie ve s the RRVR RRrOT * 4)''1 ^
in acce ssib le p le asure s. In e arlie r tim e s the cFffrni gnfuit Rl$ft f P : ppf R r Pptri
d a u g h te rs o f th e m a n e s e n jo y e d a ll th e pleasures
|41 R $,EQ|?R ERR g p T II^ ^ II
in the h e a v e n . B e c a u s e o f the b o o n fr o m B r a h m a
A l l o f th e m se rve the so u l in o n e w a y o r the
a n d b y at the a d o rin g the fe e t o f lo rd V i s n u th e y
w e re treated lik e L a k s m I . T h e r e a fte r h a v in g an o th e r. The so u l lo v e s th e m a ll. As in the

a u d ie n c e w it h lo rd V i s n u o r th e ir deeds w e re a s s e m b ly o f the h u m a n b e in g s , the p e o p le g o to

d e s tro y e d . B e c a u s e o f the grace o f sam e lo r d , w e the k in g , s im ila rly a ll th e Jivas, go to the

m et K u m ara and we a c h ie v e d the d iv in e su p re m e s o u l. T h e yogis m e d ita te u p o n h e lo rd
k n o w le d g e fr o m h is m o u th . S ri K r s n a h a p p e n s to w ith g re a t d e v o tio n . K r s n a h a p p e n s to b e the
be the lo rd o f B rah m a , V is n u , S iv a , gods, w itn e ss o f the deeds o f a ll the p e o p le , th e re fo re ,
siddhas a n d the e n tire u n iv e rs e . H e is b e y o n d w h o can ke e p a secret o f a n y d e e d fr o m h im ?
P r a k r t i, Nirguna, u n a tta c h e d , o f a ll the b e st a n d Lo rd K rs n a who p e rv a d e s a ll th e p e o p le
m o v e s at w i l l . p ro p a g a te s fo r th e m

"tpfmfxnu ifRTpR
! faunyy fgmf) rttr ^ r % rtii
RFRRWI:
dilfcHtflcflR
TIT UHI^R <23J?R ^11
% fR^r: R f RHfR RPTRTIW'KI
R IM q fW l RRT R fcfajj JR:I
RfR spf$R R*R:ll?o^ll m tr m # R te R iiw i
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 95 609

K a lik a sa id - A l l the c h ild re n , the o ld a n d

y o u n g a n d three typ es o f h u m a n b e in g s in c lu d in g
the g o d s a n d the siddhas k n o w K r s n a p re tty w e ll.
A t the pre se n t m o v e m e n t, it w o u ld be o n ly w is e
to b rin g R a d h ik a b a c k to con sciousness w h o is
ly in g fa in te d . Uddhava, you th e re fo re do
s o m e th in g fo r th a t. B r in g her back the
co n scio u sn e ss.

1
<fTt) 'flU'4(uRi 1
3 5 ^ fWlflVhW fchehtWlftt
JRTR fT5 RRmf -qiwrfa 3^:1
T 1 ^IWTl W I I ^ I I
cRt W [l

U d d h a v a s a id - v irtu o u s o n e , m o th e r o f
th e u n iv e rs e , y o u re g a in y o u r co n scio usne ss, I
h a p p e n to be the s e rv a n t o f the d e vo te e s o f K r s
n a . T h e r e fo r e m o th e r be c o m p a ss io n a te o n m e .
I in te n d to re tu rn M a th u r a . I a m c o n tro lle d b y
s o m e b o d y else lik e the p u p p e t as the b u ll is
c o n tro lle d by th e p e rso n who yokes h im ,
s im ila rly I a m also c o n tro lle d b y the lo rd o f the
u n iv e rs e .
ffw sftsn?J^o RfTo TTOpU'
Tracery' r:ltR-ll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 95 609

sweet words. At that point of time, the

cowherdesses were serving her moving the white
fly-whisks.
<|R|ch(c<|^

W it W c|?R <*T Rt rf(T )fg W t 1

awtSTzmqf ^ Ararat ra w rtn ^ n
Ref 3WR 1
1 1* tflSWM'il R c S ^ im i
Radhika sad- son you go back to Mathura,
but don't forget me while enjoying the comforts
there, because if you do so there would be no
other sin greater than, that in the universe. You
go to Mathura and narrate my words to lord Krs
na who is all blissful and try to bring him to me .
'sftft'j'jFrfrT dlqVl 4fnHJ
GT^cT confer :fe R tiim
f e ^ r f e jrate ^ 4ifRT ^
fW SH l %f%4t faFTTSScRR R ^ c l ll^ ll
tiyirtu rW 4 rfrd'jcH^I

F R lfq R4W
%f w m ^rr*cjsS4^n^ii
Which one of the woman has faced the
separation of such a type of husband in her life?
Is there anyone else more grief-stricken than
myself? What type of consolation are you
providing me? It is no more proper to console
me. Uddhava, without the soul one remains of
C hapter - 95 no consequence. The love with Hari, the fortune,
offering of new respect every day, inaccessible
Radhas Discourse to Uddhava
love, speaking in seclusion and new physical
union are always remembered by me. There is
nothing else in my mind. Waking up during the
w gxr: im u fa i night from sleep, my suffering is increased .
^ ii ^ ii
f t cRT fw 4 T SlTcKWfll
W -qft - ^ R fa^ERTTI
'*!> ^
qhrtfe: wfwfevTr 'Rferr
^TFTtfq gReirt ;|
Narayana said- On hearing the words of
^ TTTRRR:ll?o||
Uddhava, Radhika, regained her consciousness,
she than occupied the gem-studded lion throne (% R R 1.1
and expressed the pain of her heart with very w t RTR R ifhRTq TRt ^ 4 f e lt RrPR'II
610 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArjfAM

g ro t |:i3R^T4;i sfcrc -w m rjfcro : i

tj 'JilHlId ftt f^TTil^ ^^^#;| i 11
s o n , y o u w i l l s u re ly re d e e m m e since I a m W i t h the lo o k at h is lo tu s -lik e fe e t as w e ll as
d r o w n in g in the o ce an o f g r ie f. T h e r e is n o m e rit the face lik e th e m o o n a n d h is c o s tu m e s , m y life ,
g re a te r fo r a p e rs o n in the u n iv e rs e th a n to m y b irth a n d m y lo v e has b e e n su cce ssfu l.
p r o v id e p ro te c tio n to s o m e o n e . It is g re a te r th an tset : st^di.-i
th e m e rit o f v is itin g the h o ly p la ce s . M y m in d is
q u ite d iffic u lt to co n so le a n d I a m u n a b le to
! ^!
c o n so le it. I a lw a y s d e v o te m y m in d at the lo tu s
f^TRTTfft 1*^11 11
lik e fe e t o f lo rd K r s n a , h is v irtu e s re p u ta tio n ,
W it h the h e a rin g o f w h o s e n a m e a ll the fiv e
lo v e . D r o w n i n g in the o ce an o f lo v e a g a in a n d
pranas b e c o m e a c tiv a te d a n d s p ro u t lik e flo w e rs
a g a in , m y m in d do e s n o t re m a in stable a n d
a n d the so u l is fille d w it h a ffe c tio n , th e o n e w h o
th e re fo re it re m a in s a lw a y s u n s ta b le . B u t y o u tell
to u c h e d m e at th e tim e o f c o n ju g a l p le a s u re a n d
m e h o w m a n y o f the dam se ls h a d to face this
w ith th a t I e n jo y e d the g lo r y the three w o r ld s .
ty p e o f g r ie f, w ith o u t m e w h ic h o ne o f the
How can I fo rg e t su ch a lo rd b y g e ttin g a n y
d a m se l c o u ld realise the g r i e f o f m y se p aratio n
a m o u n t o f rich e s.
fr o m K r s n a .
WT yu|i|cj *T:|
? w fefrmfacT4i ^1 fg iR T ?$ farfir: i r ii
jtfert 4ifRi <*|)
ri fejRfri ;|
m Ulfr ^ rf UFTrit
^ w ^
m f ^ d in i grfr^H ^ii
T h is ty p e o f g r ie f w a s k n o w n e ith e r to S ita o r
fsmmfir *r t ! r 11
to m y s e lf. T h e r e is n o o n e else in the three
w o r ld s w h o s e m in d is so p a in fu l as c o m p a re d to
!4# ^ mm: i
m e . C a n a n y w o m a n b e lie v e in m y p a in a fte r rjmwri- f^grr.MR^ii
lo o k in g at m e . so n U d d h a v a , w h ic h o n e o f the
lad ies has fa c e d su ch a ty p e o f g rie f.
m f^wnfR t i* 11
ITfcfra^>fr The one w h o is v ic to rio u s o v e r the three
w o rld s ; is q u ite v irtu o u s a n d has be e n cre ated b y
B r a h m a o r w h o h a p p e n s to be the cre a to r o f the
T h e r e is n o o n e else a m o n g the w o m a n w h o is
B r a h m a , w h o is the b e s to w e r o f a ll th e ric h e s , is
so b a d ly s u ffe rin g lik e R a d h a , w h o is s u ffe rin g
m o re p e a c e fu l th a n kalpavrksa, is th e lo rd o f
fr o m se p a ra tio n fr o m his lo rd a n d is d e v o id o f
L a k s m I , q u ite c h a rm in g th e lo rd o f th e u n iv e rs e ,
fo rtu n e a n d is c o m p le te ly g rie f-s tric k e n . T h e r e is
the seed o f a ll besides b rin g th e s u p re m e so u l
n o o n e else a m o n g the dam sels fe e lin g m o re
a n d the lo rd . H e h a p p e n s to b e m y h u s b a n d . H o w
p a in fu l at h e art th a n R a d h ik a .
can 1 fo rg e t h im b y re c e iv in g a n y a m o u n t o f
^ ? ! w m 4 f ^ l riches? The one w hose b e a u ty cannot be
xt i ^ 11 c o m p a re d w it h th e m o o n , the g o d o f lo v e a n d
A s v in lk u m a r a o r in o th e r w o r ld s , w h o else is
In the u n iv e rs e the h u s b a n d h ap p en s to be
in c o m p a ra b le in the th re e w o rld s in so fa r as th is
kalpavrksa w h o w a s a c h ie v e d b y m e , b u t h a v e
q ua litie s are co n c e rn e d a n d w h o s e lo tu s -lik e fe e t
b e e n d e p riv e d o f th e sam e because o f the cruel
are a d o re d b y B r a h m a , S i v a a n d S e s a , h o w ca n I
d e s tin y .
K?$I4A-JANMA-KHA]ypA, CHAPTER 95 611

fo rg e t su ch a lo rd b y g e ttin g a n y a m o u n t o f o f rich e s. d e v o te e o f the lo r d , I d o n 't h a v e the

rich e s. k n o w le d g e to tu rn m y fa ce fr o m h im . N o
z* 44lS<qj in te lle c tu a l can c o n so le m e , S a v it r l, S a ra s v a tl,
V e d a s , p o s t-V e d ic lite ra tu re , th e ascetics the
^Sfrr ^ stn^T dH^Rvi'4.1^411
n o b le p e o p le the g o d s , the se rp e n t A n a n t a h a v in g
Jdfcftu
a th o u s a n d h o o d s , B r a h m a th e c re a to r o f the
^rfbTd^T AmU orii^ ii V e d a s , S iv a th e teach er o f the yogis and Ganesa
^ [ ^srfwr * :1 are u n a b le to c o n so le m e .
faw fifag gftg^iiyvsii 4^| %^ 4f?T:l
gwiarfa gratsg -g^wrfg g g<f g *33 :* i ^ ^ - * !
ir c 11 fftg R : *T ohWVxl xTI
il^ihcdifdd) hfuFTT: iMsftr gi
: ig^ERfg^r ??^: ^ t r i r ^ ii - & ^ h m V p n i
chIHW : <|: w t f gtffrcR:l *jfg* - ^
^ isThv^ TgcRT^xf 1('1)|155^*:11^|| T h e o n e w h o is v is ib le , h is m o v e m e n t c o u ld
fgwrftr it | attract so m e o n e b u t the o n e w h o is in v is ib le a n d
w ith o u t any p a th who ca n v is u a lis e his
4Tfe m g|gil\fiRii^n m o v e m e n t. T h e g o o d o r b a d o r p le asu re o r p a in
m g gtafgf grfggf -uadl i are o v e r w it h the passage o f tim e , a ll. the
% ^ eft ittrii e lem e nts are c o n tro lle d by the tim e , w h ic h
% ! fgfir: 1 c a n n o t a v e rte d . s o n , y o u g e t u p a n d g o to th e
c ity o f the M a t h u r a , since y o u are a n x io u s to g o
hulwg glrfl^iuit ^3 * ^ : 1 1 3 3 1 1
to M a th u r a . I u n d e rs ta n d th a t it is d iffic u lt to
T h o s e w h o v is u a lis e h is p le as an t fo r m e v e n in
re m a in w ith o u t K r s n a , w h ic h is a lw a y s p a in fu l.
d re a m , th e y start m e d ita tin g upon h im
T h e o n e w h o is separated fr o m h im , has a lw a y s
th ro u g h o u t th e day and n ig h t c o n tin u o u s ly
to s u ffe r fr o m p a in .
d is o w n in g e v e ry th in g . B y the v irtu e o f w h o m ,
th e m o u n ta in s are tu rn e d in to w a te r a n d the d r y vyg xi^Mrsi dtg * 1
w ood becom es flu id , the d rie d trees, start TifcfngxR gtgr
s p ro u tin g a n d are la id e n w it h flo w e rs , the w in d W t T i t o ^gr ^| ^ ||^ 1 1
stops a n d the s u n , m o o n a n d o ce an sta nd in
R e a c h in g there y o u w i l l m e e t the m o o n -fa c e d
d e v o tio n . s o n , h o w ca n I fo rg e t such a ty p e o f
K r s n a w h o s e sig h t re m o v e s b irth , d e a th a n d o ld
h u s b a n d b y g e ttin g a n y a m o u n t o f ric h e s, F e e lin g
age. A t these w o rd s o f R a d h ik a a n d fin d in g h e r
p a n ic k y o f w h o m , the w i n d b lo w s , the su n b u m s ,
s u ffe rin g fr o m th e p a in o f the s e p a ra tio n fr o m
th e c lo u d s , p o u r ra in s , the fire b u m s , the death
K y s n a , U d d h a v a c rie d a lo u d .
ro a m s a b o u t a m o n g the cre a ture s, w it h the fe a r
tffTTo Jo ^0
o f w h o m the trees s p ro u t tim e ly a n d the o ce an ,
th e p la n e t, the sages a n d the g o d s engaged *ratagg*f :^
th e m s e lv e s in th e ir re sp e c tive d u tie s , the one
who is th e d e a th fo r tim e , appears as the
d e s tro y e r in th e fo r m o f S iv a a n d h ap p en s to be
the lo r d o f B r a h m a . T h e o n e w h o is in d e p e n d e n t
a n d h im s e lf is the fo r m o f the s o u l, h o w can I
fo rg e t su ch a ty p e o f lo rd b y g e ttin g a n y a m o u n t
612 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Uddhava said- A person arrives in the universe

m quaicrfddiiU siFT: alone and departs alone from the universe, A
creature or a person has to face the reward of his
C hapter - 96 deeds performed by him earlier.
D e s c r i p t i o n o f th e m o v e m e n t o f t i m e b y cR^TT ijRT: guflfler

Radha fHIT ^TTSi qj4u1<4iRi4dr)llt9ll

A person takes his birth because of his deeds
% wt Tprenfssmtrii^ii
trrsrat Thrt w j
nsnfg^grRiT 4;im i
Narayana said- Uddhava was ready to proceed
to Mathura but was feeling upset and had fallen
on the lotus-like feet of Radha. He was filled
with emotion and overwhelmed with the
separation from Radha and was crying aloud. At
that movement the cowherdesses Madhavl, with
her mind filled with love spoke to him while
weeping.
- bom again in the universe and faces all the
fans w t w * ^ di(^T 4 .n^|i
ir^r r^wft niirait f5F3m?5r$qjmi
m ts 1
35 TTfijcFTRlIMI
Madhavl said- Uddhava, in case you think it
proper you wait for while, I shall extend to you
the deep knowledge which is occupying your
mind. virtuous one, you put a question to
Radha who happens to be the mother of the three
worlds. The same is inaccessible in the Vedas
and the Puranas besides being secretive. Thus
speaking the foremost of the cowherdesses took
her seat in the assembly. Thereafter Radhika with
a peaceful mind spoke sweet words to Uddhava.
4c|4rmfd |IAlcbl<*l XR; TR; i
>
^c(eh44)C,14<444l^l R 11
and disappears from the universe because of his
deeds. He achieves the pleasure, pain, fear, grief
and everything else because of his deeds.
# xnf?r ^nidii
Trnf^cF w Xjrf^lRTlr ^rt ^ 1
w n w f ' ^ Hq>5R^II^ II
^diiwiKTJi %m\ cRfurlni
: W fOT: -.^
1 VdircyVHdiHWRI
drwrfii ^ ^
When the enjoyments are left out a person is
enjoyment. He arrives in the universe because of
his deeds and goes back because of his deeds,
therefore chaste lady, whatever gems you have
given to me cannot accompany me to the heaven.
Therefore they are of no used to me. goddess
you are like the beautiful boat to cross the ocean
of the universe. Lord Krsna also makes other to
cross over the ocean of universe. He himself the
sailor. Therefore, you bestow me the gift by
which I should be able to cross the ocean of the
universe. After receiving the gratification I shall
go to Mathura to meet Krsna.
xjt xrt chHhfd W : ^ xpirafti
fxRjW 5T^l<3iHt rf cR II^II
mother, you kindly let me know the
movement of time for the gods, the human
beings, ancestors and the Brahmaloka.
^ xfat -snfiT
11 14^
Lotus faced one you spell out a remedy for me
by which I should be able to cross the movement
of the time and achieve the abode of the lord.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 96 613

' W W ehicdehM ^UdUbMI

<Tsgr:Hferaiiirii frftjf ^ 1^ ? 11
B e c a u s e y o u reside in th e h e art o f the one : W fr f%4T ^IrtFTTI
w hose lo tu s -lik e feet are a d o re d b y B r a h m a , rf fq^sq- e b lrB lR
S i v a , S e sa a n d g o d s fr o m a distance a n d m e d itate
best o f the fr ie n d , I a m g o in g to narrate to
u p o n h im th ro u g h o u t the d a y a n d n ig h t.
y o u the m o v e m e n t o f tim e w h ic h in flu e n c e s the
: ^ - jt h u m a n s , a ncestors, Brahmaloka, n e th e r w o r ld s ,
w r t m i ^4 11 the g lo b e a n d the p e o p le w h o liv e b e y o n d th e m .

O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f U d d h a v a , lo tu s face You listen to m e. The g re a t lo rd who is

R a d h ik a s m ile d , w ip in g o u t h e r tears w ith a m e d ita te d u p o n b y the in te lle ctu a ls w h o h a p p e n

c lo th , she started sp e a k in g . to be the lo rd o f the u n iv e rs e , w h o h a p p e n s to be
the k ille r o f the tim e , the teach er o f the u n iv e rs e ,
|
d e v o id o f gunas u n a tta c h e d a n d w h o h a p p e n s to
ctttifu $<& be the so u l o f a ll, w ith o u t w h o m the b o d ie s are
^ T fir w i d e s tro y e d , o n e can cross the m o v e m e n t o f the
tim e o n ly be s e rv in g the great lo rd .
R a d h ik a sa id - U d d h a v a , y o u h a v e p u t up
this q u e s tio n at the instance o f M a d h a v L F ir s t o f jjift'ni ifgTct
all y o u te ll m e th a t the lad ies are c o n sid e re d to be tit: ^uqcffii f^RTII^II
q u ite d e lic a te , ones th e re fo re what typ e of
E x c e p t the p e o p le w it h g re a t m e rit a n d the
k n o w le d g e can I im p a rt to y o u ? .
spotless d e vo te e s o f lo rd K r s n a , the life o f all the
^TtgT chTHTTM vjfFTlfa creatures, is sh o rte n e d b y S u r y a .
W ? ^ 1 trg >1|| fc jy q iq frtc b T -U ^ tV ^ d t:
so n , the spotless m o v e m e n t o f the tim e is zT ^ : 11
k n o w n o n ly to lo rd K r s n a , besides B r a h m a , S iv a ,
Sesa a n d the V e d a s .
^ ^ fv r? R R lT IR ^ II
fibi%lc;i4 *Tl)uT TRTt *TFrf%
^ 1) ^
%fi^wi&4N4div^ trhtfhrfiyy ^
birdI* ^rrftr ^ FtiMhUI
A s fo r e x a m p le y o u lo o k at the fo u r m in d -b o m
cfcWhfd'Wfilct h l?V I sons o f B r a h m a n a m e d S a n a k a a n d o th e rs. T h e ir
so n , a c c o rd in g to the V e d a s , the n o b le
age re m a in s sta b le, th e y a lw a y s re m a in s o f fiv e
p e o p le also are a w a re o f th e sam e to so m e e xte n t.
ye ars' o ld , w ith o u t yajnopavita lik e the c h ild re n
N o w I a m g o in g to te ll y o u s o m e th in g w h ic h I
a n d in the sam e fo r m th e y h a p p e n to be the
h a d h e ard fr o m the m o u th o f lo rd K r s n a in the
teachers o f e le v e n R u d r a s , tw e lv e A d it y a s a n d
Rasamandala of Goloka. I h a v e also
the
the g reat in te lle c tu a ls . T h e y are spotless fr o m
w itn e s s e d the sam e in the Goloka, V a ik u n t h a a n d
in sid e a nd th e ir faces a lw a y s w e a r the serene
Brahmaloka, the sam e Kdla-cakra ( movement o f
s m ile , th e y re m a in w ith o u t g a rm e n ts a n d are
lim e ), is b e in g spelt o u t b y m e , y o u listen to it.
sa n c tifie d w it h th e re c itin g o f the n a m e o f K r s n a ,
^ | I 9!?Uchinch*4 ^Tl T h e y are d e v o te d to V is n u a n d p u r ify e v e n the
dfi!HlchT W PW ntn^nFTf ^ h o ly places.

grcuui chHufu 'qqiPIUd 4hisdl:l

THk U H g is r a ift srrsit | i ^ <11
614 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

T h e y are fre e fr o m the w o rrie s o f , V e d a s , gR^lcRdT ^R R 4U dR :ll^ll

p o s t -V e d ic lite ra tu re a n d scrip tu re s. T h e i r faces
Now you lo o k at P a ra s u ra m a the so n of
are a lw a y s s h in in g a n d th e y recite the n a m e o f
Ja m a d a g n i, H a n u m a n , B a l i , V y a s a , A s 'v a tth a m a ,
H a r i th ro u g h o u t the d a y a n d n ig h t.
V ib h ls a n a , K r p a c a r y a a n d J a m b a v a n . T h e y w e re
s a n c tifie d because o f th e ir d e v o tio n at the fe e t o f

I ^ 11 H a r i.

xf rt iffoj *r WlddMJ R rt%

m W W tlt rf W ^ % :ll? o || ^ 11 ? ^ 11
Hasari Jj-eqtt jjaulmaiqj |^ u ^ r

T h e y are u n c o n c e rn e d w it h th e a d o ra tio n o f Rrru chidRpf 2>.1

B r a h m a n . T h e y are p u rifie d at h e a rt. T h e y h a v e
w ^ iii4 ii
o v e r -c o m e , the d e a th . They are im m e n s e ly
v irtu o u s a n d o v e r -p o w e r e d S tir y a , w h o is the ^ ?R t % tjct: |(:1
cause o f d e a th . T h e y are k n o w n b y the n a m e s o f PfefHT fgq%RtTcTf '3R:II'Uoii
S a n a k a , S a n a n d a n a a n d S a n a tk u m a ra , th ose w h o ^) M R l4 ^ n i
re cite th e ir n a m e s re g u la rly , a ll th e ir sins are
w : ^
re m o v e d a n d th e y a c h ie v e th e m e rit o f h a v in g the
b a th at the h o ly pla ce s . T h e y u ltim a te ly a c h ie v e d
chW ( ^(41
th e d e v o tio n o f lo r d H a r i a n d s la v e h o o d o f the grttw<T: t r
lo rd . U d d h a v a , y o u h ave a lo o k at siddhas the
^chugdHh cb5u|| rf fgjTtrPT^I sages and the d e vo te e s o f H a ri am ong the
h u m a n s w h o a lw a y s re m a in d e v o te d at th e fe e t o f
the lo rd w it h spotless m in d a n d e n jo y th e lo n g
gR^cRd: U'9xnrHHcv4R41(dT^I life . You lo o k at P ra h la d a th e so n of
4 wss-gfr bsitii^ H ir a n y a k a s ip u w h o w a s a lw a y s in im ic a l to the
n4<*4fd'^H XT 'g R ^ d d H H J g o d s . H e also re m a in e d d e v o te d to lo r d H a r i a n d
a c h ie v e d lo n g life a n d c o n q u e re d th e m o v e m e n t
sra ri
o f t im e . T h e r e are in n u m e ra b le o th e r su ch p e o p le
You lo o k at M a r k a n d e y a the so n o f sage
a ls o . T h e r e fo r e as a re su lt o f p e r fo r m in g g re a t
M r k a n d u w h o has a c h ie v e d the B r a h m a n h o o d b y
tapas fo r s e ve ra l b irth s , o n e is b o m o n the
m e a n s o f h is g o o d deeds a n d b e in g illu s trio u s
a u s p ic io u s la n d o f B h a ra ta . T h o s e w h o d o n t
a n d h a v in g d iv in e lu s tre , h e a t the age o f ten
se rve the lo rd th e y are fo o lis h and sin n e rs.
y e a rs , b y a d o rin g the lo rd a c h ie v e d the life o f
L e a v i n g V a s u d e v a , w h o s o e v e r in v o lv e s h im s e lf
s e ve n kalpas. T h a n lo o k at V o d h u , P a n c a s ik h a ,
in the w o r l d l y p le asure s a n d is c o n s id e re d to b e a
L o m a s a a n d A s u r i . A l l o f th e m h a v in g be e n
g re a t fo o l. H e w i l l in g l y le a v in g a side the n e c ta r,
fre e d fr o m the de e d s, th e y d e v o te th e m -s e lv e s
c o n su m e s th e p o is o n . I n the u n iv e rs e w h o is the
e x c lu s iv e ly . T h e y e n jo y th e age o f a h u n d re d
w ife o f w h o m , w h o is the so n o f w h o m a n d w h o
kalpas, th e y a lw a y s re m a in d e v o te d at th e fe e t o f
is the b ro th e r o f w h o m ? In th e u n iv e rs e w h e n
lo rd H a r i .
o n e is o v e r-p o w e re d w it h m is fo rtu n e w h o h e lp
h im e x c e p t lo rd K r s n a ? T h is is the re a so n w h ile
# w h y the n o b le p e o p le recite th e n a m e o f K r s n a

fcWl4U| fitf fcty W th ro u g h o u t th e d a y a n d n ig h t.

KRI4A-JANMA-KHA]4f>A, CHAPTER 96 615

de sire d the m ost w it h d is tin c tio n m u ltip lie s

v a rio u s ly a n d also gets because o f separated
V in 'W R 4 4 :ll^ ^ll
because o f w h ic h p e o p le it to be o n e . I t is k n o w n
STFT^F^WN' hfpiaftT4gr gi
as the a to m o r paramdnu w it h the c o m b in a tio n o f
^FJJ ^rFTfd ^rR ^1;11^X 11 three anus is p ro d u c e d trasarenu. T h re e
g fhtpiT g ^iiun gifg ?:1 trasarenus m a k e a truti. T h is has b e e n o rd a in e d

4F1HT rRq^qt g II trutis

b y th e in te lle c tu a ls . T h e r e a fte r a h u n d re d
m akes a vedha a n d three vedhas m a k e a lava,
L o r d K r s n a is th e d e s tro y e r o f th e b irth , d e a th ,
three lavas m a k e a nimesa a n d th re e nimesa
o ld age a n d a ilm e n t, b e side r e m o v in g a ll the
m a k e a ksana, the fiv e ksanas m a k e a kastha, th e
g r ie fs . O n l y b y re c itin g the n a m e o f S r i K r s n a ,
te n kasthas m a k e a laghu a n d fifte e n laghus
the s u p re m e so u l w h o is b lis s fu l, o n e can o v e r
m a k e a danda. Y o u liste n to its m e a su re . A sear
c o m e the tim e o r d e a th . s o n , y o u liste n to m e I
o f w a te r s h o u ld be p la c e d in a va se e q u a l o f s ix
a m g o in g to te ll y o u a b o u t the life o f th e h u m a n s ,
palas w ith the h o le m a d e b y fo u r fin g e rs w i t h the
th e a nce sto rs, th e g o d s , B r a h m a , N a g a s , R a k s
w ir e o f g o ld . T i l l s u ch tim e it re m a in s s u b m e rg e d
asas a n d o th e rs.
in th e w a te r , th e sam e is c a lle d danda. S im ila r ly
<*<( gigsiR tw o dandas m a k e a mahiirta a n d s ix ty danda
w r gctemi n m ake a tithi. Its e ig h th p a rt has b e e n d e s c rib e d as
a prahara. S im ila r ly , fo u r praharas m a k e a d a y
g w vtlRf fg$grfr g r w n f r g m ft g i
a n d fo u r praharas m a k e a n ig h t.
it iw itg m g ^ i f^ rm ir^ ii
i^ ptr
MchlRdqj
*IHR|tr4di 14 ^.!
& : Wl^cfcrlvWllfa^
g w : gfs^ w ira^ tsg^ tT : g^Tiiis<jii
gwr:i
4T4tuj: g fgggt ^ gg-.i
gg:ii'k<?u gtRufongtf?g yrc&Rreftdgrrim^u
F ift e e n tithis m a k e a fo rtn ig h t w h ic h are o f
w\ajfb&ui[fa gdtfqfa:!
tw o typ e s know n as the b rig h t and d a rk
14 fo rtn ig h ts . T h e t w o fo rtn ig h ts m a k e a m o n th a n d
fgg^ r f W ? g fstfrnw g $ur:i t w o m o n th s m a k e a season. S i x season m a k e a

^ ^ H f? g ^ ?ii y e a r w h ic h are the k n o w n as th e s p rin g , s u m m e r,

r a in y , w in te r , a u tu m n a n d c o ld .
<<= ^ f^nwgi
li^ n iq ^ R H g g f ^ g g 7 |^ : 11 ^ 11
gttf: HfafePtafarn:!

? gggrt: ? ^ tig \
^055^ R |^ : gi4fg-<asifgrt ggntsgfqftr w M t fg:i
^: w o t ^ 5 g^ggi i 6 11
gtj: <i0ivgjj{Sf^g'4rtii4'kii tm ii ^ : tjg gi
I a m re v e a lin g to y o u a de e p secret, y o u listen
3 iif^ : Rpf: ^ :11
to m e a tte n tiv e ly . T h e g re a t V i r a t is the best ggrr ftefr g#wt
a b o d e a n d ba se o f e v e ry o n e . In n u m e ra b le g lobes
are e n s h rin e d in his h a ir -p its , y o u liste n to m e
iftwtg 4Rqj)f3d:i
a b o u t th e sm a lle st o f th e th in g s c a lle d a to m . T h e
gqf gigcrn^t g ^^
tim e starts fr o m the a to m a lo n e , the sa m e a to m
take s the fo r m o f a ll, is b e y o n d d isc u ss io n , gpf qft g HITO^I
616 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

3 W T -v m )
(<fcrf%ciPi fijri *|xfw u i

tpg dtimr h ifmwrlfr w n

4<FT ?P W lAwNtTlar x tll^ ll w fe if fayinai ^ r g d w i
j r f ^ f o f i n ^ r : :1 ^S T 3 ? dW ^eilqielrril cWTI|\9o||
q^uImiTT: ufd4^U T|cfTHIR p<? ^ biTScii 1
: trar dSITIhs ?ll
% fa r ^ d s m i^ n 1 f fMtar
m t \ ( \ hsiti

c^RfcfcT^ft xnft U^Tt rf sHTt^ftll^l wTfvr: xj- f^ m ri

T h e in te lle c tu a ls h a v e d e scrib e d fiv e ty p e s o f ^ ?
y e a rs know n as Samvatsara, Pravatsara, T h e r e are tw e n ty e ig h t Naksatras, in c lu d in g
Ilavatsara, Anuvatsara a n d Vatsara. T h e p e o p le As'vini, Bharani, KrttiM, Rohini, Mrgasira,
w h o are w e ll-v e r s e d in the signs o f tim e o r w e ll- Ardra, Punarvasu, Pusya, As'lesa, Magha,
a w a re a b o u t the s a m e . U d d h a v a , th e tw e lv e Purvdphalguni, Uttaraphalgunl, Hasta, Citra,
m o n th s m a k e a y e a r k n o w n as V a is a k h a , Jy e s th a , Svati, Visakha, Anuradha, Jyestha, Mula, Piirvas
A s a d h a , S r a v a n a , B h a d ra p a d a , A s v i n a , K a r t ik a , adha, Uttarasadha, Sravana, Abhijit, Dhanistha,
M argas'Trsa, P a u s a , M a g h a , P h a lg u n a a n d C a itra . Satabhisd, Purvabhadrapada, Uttara-
C a itr a h a p p e n s to be the last m o n th o f th e y e a r, bhadrapada a n d Revatl. T h e s e tw e n ty e ig h t
the C a itr a a n d V a is a k h a m o n th s re p re se n t the c o n ste lla tio n are b e lie v e d to the w iv e s o f th e
s p rin g se a so n , th e Jy e s th a a n d A s a d h a rep resen t m o o n a n d the m o o n sp e n t the tim e w it h th e m o n e
the s u m m e r se a so n , H a v a n a a n d B h a d ra p a d a b y o n e . T h o u g h the V e d a s o n ly tw e n ty s e ve n
represents th e r a in y search , A s 'v in a a n d K a r t ik a co n stella tio n s as th e spouses o f the m o o n , b u t
re p re se n t the w in te r season , M a rg a s lrs a a n d P a u s still th e s h a d o w o f S ra v a n a c o n s te lla tio n is c a lle d
a re p re se n t the a u tu m n a n d M a g h a a n d P h a lg u n a Abhijit w h ic h m a k e s the to ta l as tw e n ty e ig h t.
re p re se n t the c o ld season . T h e r e are t w o h a l f
3Tfafax%cpirE3lfrT 'PJdTI
y e a rs k n o w n as Uttarayana and Daksinayana.
B o t h o f th e m c o m b in e d c o m p ris e o f a y e a r. T h e pg^T *r psft xT# tlfeuPT 3 W 1*
p e rio d fr o m th e m o n th o f M a g h a to A s a d h a are ^ fre t xpsto w i
tre ate d to be Uttarana w h ile th e p e rio d fr o m SPIT ^(| nmiPnh 1?1^9
S ra v a n a to P a u s a m o n th is tre ate d as Daks
: f4WT41c(nT ()
inayana. T h e sp a n o f n ig h t increase fr o m th e
m o u th S ra v a n a u p to th e m o n th o f P a u s a , the pajgfrfoarp* ^
p e o p le w e ll-v e r s e d in th e V e d a s h a v e describ ed 53? xf PcRri
vd
the b rig h t fo rtn ig h t fr o m P ra tip a d a to the fu ll
gptr fprssrr W d )?1:11'3'
m o o n d a y as th e b rig h t fo rtn ig h t a n d fr o m the
firs t d a y a fte r th e fu ll m o o n to th e m o o n le s s n ig h t
^Trif xr w t -^ Prvinrai
as th e d a rk fo rtn ig h t. T h e d a ys are c o u n te d fr o m f^ T : ^TriTreraTiivsiii
Pratipada, Dvitlya, Trtlya, Caturthl, Pancaml,
Sasthi, Saptami, Astami, Navaml, Dasaml,
EMdasl, Dvadasi, Trayodasl, Caturdasi and
Amavasya (m o o n le s s d a y ) .
KRSlVA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 96 617

fa fe : : ^pT: T h e age o f In d ra is e x a c tly lik e th a t o f M a n u

w h ic h has been d e scrib e d as tw e n ty fiv e
cb)(f?Brt 411; gjm t ^
th o u s a n d a n d fiv e h u n d re d y e a rs . T h e su n ra ys
qq^-q qi^q$>t|q etjItfq^fdrHrtall\6 ^11
do not re ach Brahmaloka. The p e o p le of
dfai^^'ifM T T ffw sm Brahmaloka do not kn o w a b o u t the d a y a n d
xl^M M lft ^ ff?r < n ig h t a fte r the fa ll o f In d ra .
O n c e in the m o n th o f C a itr a , the m o o n spent f^cllpivr ^<|:1
'his tim e e n jo y in g the c o n ju g a l p leasure w it h his
d ^H R II^II
b e a u tifu l spou se R o h i n i , at this S ra v a n a w a s
e n ra g e d a n d e n tru s tin g the care o f the m o o n to Jip fa : Tra5tf&T:l
h e r s h a d o w , she le ft fo r the h o u se o f h e r p are nts. ^ : 11<i 6 11
T h e r e a fte r at the instance o f h e r fa th e r the tim e
&1: f4 W ^ W fh l
w as d is trib u te d . T h e r e a fte r the co n ste lla tio n
4ldlJ4l\uT II
Abhijit w a s in tro d u c e d . s o n , I h a v e h e ard
a b o u t these c o n s te lla tio n fr o m th e m o u th o f K r s
na tit the m o u n ta in o f h u n d re d p e a k s , w h o %U3=pf%4: % I<? 11
a lw a y s u se d to m o v e a ro u n d a lo n g w it h the
x T ^ n fir Tt^iuit xt rjmh
tithis. N o w y o u liste n fr o m m e the n am es o f the
yogas w h ic h are Viskambha, Prlti, Ayusman, x l i ^sr 4 T # n fq ^ I T *11
Saubhagya, Shobana, Atiganda, Sukarma, Dhrti, f^ t XT ^ tR W R :l
Siila, Ganda, Vrddhi, Dhruva, Vyaghata, Hars 43RT ^ T l f ^ T XT # xl |111
ana, Vajra, Siddhis, Vyatlpata, Variyan, L i k e the m o v e m e n t o f the h u m a n B r a h m a to o
Parigha, Siva, Sadhya, Subha, Sukra, has the m o v e m e n t, w h o fa lls . T w o palas m a k e a
Brahmandra a n d Vaidhrti. T h e n a m e s o f the danda a n d tw o dandas m a k e a muhurta a n d w it h
karanas are Bava, Valava, Kaulava, Taitila, the fa ll o f In d ra , h is o n e d a y is c o u n te d . T h i r t y
Gara, Vanija, Visti, Sakuni, Catuspada, Naga su ch d a ys m a k e a m o n th a n d tw e lv e m o n th s
a n d Kimstughna.
m a k e a y e a r. T h u s B r a h m a e n jo y s the age o f a
Wfcr ftRpiTt W fccfTft ?TRI h u n d re d y e a rs . A f t e r th e fa ll o f B r a h m a , Nimesa
wifrr f3Fi itat 4cRi ^ a m o v e m e n t o f K r s n a is c o u n te d , there are n o
d a ys a n d n ig h ts in th e V a ik u n t h a , because it is
xf RcrfaTTRI
b e y o n d the re ach o f the su n . T h e d w e lle rs o f
^ ^ rj II V a ik u n t h a re m a in u n a w a re a b o u t the d a y a n d
T h e m o n th s o f the ancestors are s tric tly like n ig h t. T h e p la ce is also b e y o n d the re ach o f the
th ose o f th e h u m a n s . T h e b rig h t fo rtn ig h t is the m o o n a n d the p la n e ts, w it h th e w i l l o f the lo rd ,
d a y o f the a ncestors, w h ile the d a rk fo rtn ig h t is the sighs o f zo d ia c d o n o t m o v e th e re , th e p la ce
c o n s id e re d to b e th e ir n ig h ts . S im ila r ly , the ye ars is illu m in e d w it h the lustre o f lo rd K r s n a a n d
o f the g o d s as e x p e c te d ly lik e th ose o f the w h ile m o v in g in to h is p a la c e , o n e c o m e s across
h u m a n s . T h e p e rio d o f Uttarayana is co n side re d the n ig h t.
to be th e ir d a y a n d the p e rio d o f Daksinayana is
pcf ) 1
c o n s id e re d to be th e ir n ig h t. S e v e n ty o n e d iv in e
yugas m a k e a manvantara. chi! f t4 lf frl; 11S 3 11
^< fcb*IHT 4Tdi% xt Tmf i
: -qffiM V l^ lS S f: f ^ f ty T ^ II ^ I I
xl Tjfcr 4FTT4t M fu i^ id f4 ^ T :l

": 11 s 11 mvm ^^ 4TQ?xr rrrarssfctTii<?4 ii

618 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

1| rrf^lftR : I thousand and eight hundred years. This has been

spelt out by the people well-versed in the signs
RSJT cfiT Tlfwmi ycbiRdH>ll<?^il
of time. The Satyayuga. has the span of
m t y^i'4,1 seventeen lakhs and twenty eight thousands years
of the humans. son, the Tretayuga has the span
^TcTRTTSifirgj ^ITKUqj of lakh and six hundred divine years. This has
been told by those well-versed in time. This time
43: ^ M f^ F ta R ra n i\6\\ is equivalent to twelve lakhs, ninety six thousand
years all the humans. According to those who are
HSfitht ^ RTK?t fqpi 4Rch)RdH,ll<?,?ll well-versed in the signs of time, Dvapara has the
arfiraj Md^idHci R ^ u ii m m i span of too thousand and four hundred divine
years which period is equivalent to eight lakhs
^vR gn^f^T 11R 11 and sixty four thousand years of humans, this has
RU'UHl^^ifoi H^afayiRr: r ? i ^ been ordained by those well-versed in the signs
^crit chH ^fe: R^tBr:ll^o^ii of time. son, the span of Kaliyuga extends to a
thousand and two hundred divine years which is
^ b iii WTT yiUllsicii feRsitfchqj
equivalent to four lakhs, thirty two thousand
cpf f^af 'gJ4t rj 4Rcftif3d4JIS?H years of human beings, this has been told by
vT$<tsRRct Wl those well-versed in the signs of the time.
Thereafter, the astrologer have described the
TWT g fiftrt ri #: 4R<*lRd4Ji^3ii
period of Caturyugas eighty lakhs and twenty
3 # g j f e r r ^ f^st |^ | thousand years. son, I have narrated to you
^cjfljd cbRd^Ji rtr TlR^Rra^n^o^u whatever I had heard earlier about the time. Now
* ^qHchqi you move on to Mathura, the place of Hari.
ff?T sftsRJo UfTo --^ 3rT 4R^4T
cpf $fir ~ ^ 11 * 11
TTqlgcld chlrfftfeMuj 4TR 4Uuqfdd4lsaTPT:N<?5 ll
^ ^ r d l R v i f e : f g ? W ^ : l
^TRctf: cbH^c4rhi|c) ^ Jl4 N?oi= n
?Rr R grfsnr RrR ehlHhts4lRl^4U|qi
Rznsjtr |^ 1 7? RcR ^T4;ii^oV9ii
The same movement of time always prevails
in Visnuloka, the lord is the form of the time, the
supreme soul and is invisible, the seven neither
worlds are also beyond the reach of the sun and
the moon, the dwellers of that place are well
aware of the same and they developed know how
doubt about the same. The gems studded in the
hoods of the serpents illumine the place and the
fire is lighted in the evening and the night is
covered with darkness, the dwellers of that place
know about the time with the ringing of the bells.
They have similar arrangement as we have on the
earth. There are four yugas known as Satyayuga,
Treta, Dvapara and Kali. The life of each one of
these extepds to twelve thousand divine years.
Out of these, Krtayuga has a span of four
618 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

C hapter - 97
Radha's discourse to Uddhava
HKNui <jc(|r|

4ST firan
R g^T T sstrn^r \ w\
- : #5T R g fiH I WTORTfl
crjt Rffct grt ggn i^ 11
Narayana said- Finding Uddhava getting ready
to depart, Radha the beloved of Hari felt panicky
and with a painful heart she descended from the
throne. Becoming anxious, together with the
cowherdesses Radhika placed her hand over the
head of Uddhava and blessed him.
KRStyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 97 619

vreRrapi i p xi W f e t :l
^ HRTTcT tRcT Rof ^Tl 1311 d^Tt*4 -3FR
~ cf$fal4W W p p j W H d q i O n e takes b irth in the sacred la n d o f B h a ra ta
a fte r p e rfo rm in g g o o d deeds fo r m a n y b irth s .
w m Jl4SjfR^<*^rJ^4TfddH.I 1*11
S u c h a B r a h m a n a , i f a ch ie ve s th e d e v o tio n o f the
4 3^hT ^ T?T rpst fg^Tl^i
lo rd , his life b e c o m e su cce ssful.
hfd^qdT -RTScft ^TbR W II
1 'fllcn ?TW
T h e r e a fte r, she o ffe re d th e te n d e r Diirva- grass,
f t t p t ^ fqfswuii
u n b r o k e n ric e , w h ite p a d d y a n d o th e r th in g s o f
w e lfa re in c lu d in g frie d p a d d y , fr u it, b e te l, c u rd , Tgw ^TcTRt xTI
m ir r o r , p itc h e r w it h te n d e r le a v e s , fra g ra n c e ,
v e r m ilio n a n d sa n d a l-p a ste , the la m p , g e m , the '^' ^cR ~ qqijup^i
d a m s e l w h o s e h u s b a n d a n d so n w a s a liv e , the
11 ^ 11
g o ld a n d s ilv e r.

4gi'Hi&q) f^rT WT ^
Rtfr R^vT 8Rt t r f i u im ^ s n ^ ll ^ l l
'RTS^'? xT ^tfecTT ff^ll^ll
tiqgld dd4: W T fkSffF: rTOTl
best o f the B r a h m a n a s , th erea fte r R a d h a
w it h a p a in fu l h e a rt, w it h h e r eyes fille d w ith
^ ^^
te ars , lifte d u p U d d h a v a w h o h a d fa lle n o n h e r By re d u c in g the e arlie r deeds p e rfo rm e d
fe e t a n d s p o k e to h e r th e tru th fu l a n d b e n e fic ia l d u rin g the p re se n t b irth , ones life becom es
w o r d s w h ic h w e re fille d w it h w e lfa re . su cce ssfu l, N o t o n ly h e a lo n e , b u t th e liv e s o f
th ou sa n ds of a ncestors, th e m o th e r, the
ClfacftTcnvj
g ra n d m o th e r, h u n d re d s of a nce sto rs, real
WrRT chc-d|UI4Rl TPPTRj b ro th e rs re la tiv e s , w i f e , te ach e rs, p u p ils w it h the
se rvan ts su re ly b e c o m e s su cce ss fu l. s o n , the
WT cw M ihail
de e d w h ic h is p re se n ted to lo rd K r s n a is k n o w n
R a d h ik a s a id - L e t y o u r jo u r n e y be q u ite safe
to be the best d e e d . T h e d e e d w h ic h c o u ld please
and a u s p ic io u s and you s h o u ld m eet w ith
K r s n a th at is co n sid e re d to be q u ite m e rito rio u s ,
p ro s p e r ity . Y o u a c h ie v e the d iv in e k n o w le d g e
w h a te v e r deeds are p e rfo rm e d w it h d e v o tio n , fo r
fr o m th e p la ce o f the lo rd a n d be in the g o o d
the a c h ie v e m e n t of s o m e th in g , it b e s to w s
b o o k s o f lo rd K r s n a .
w e lfa re , becom es g ra c e fu l a nd resu lts in
jh'WNfth: p le as u re . T h e vrata, fa s tin g , tapas, s p e a k in g o f
the tru th , the d e v o tio n a n d the p e rfo rm in g o f

S l^ lc lf q cycled I 1cf4TTifft 1
puja, w h ic h is p e rfo rm e d fo r the sa ke o f K r s n a ,
results in the a c h ie v in g o f th e s la v e h o o d o f the
lo rd .
O f a ll the b o o n s I b e s to w u p o n , the b o o n o f
a c h ie v in g the d e v o tio n o f lo rd K r s n a a n d his
s la v e h o o d w o u ld be the best. O f a ll the fiv e typ es RRWfefclH ^ W RR: 11 ^ 11
o f s a lv a tio n , the d e v o tio n o f lo rd H a r i h a p p e n s to RMRld^cbRJi Rcf<Rihvl \
be th e b e st. T h e B r a h m a n h o o d , the g o d -h o o d o f
In d r a , b e c o m in g e te rn a l, the n ec ta r a n d g a in in g
78 *Nr ?T4RR
of siddhis can b e a c h ie v e d b u t th e s la v e h o o d o f
lo rd H a r i is in acce ssible.
3lfdVlVl T3R VKUIPIcRMtliqilUII
620 BRAHM AVAIVART A-M AHAPURAtyAM

R^*4T^4 ^lR <4^4 ' R4*:l ^ ehl^ftlVIKslHi RTR * RSRgrtfl

*4# 4<v4<m44ch^ii^n 44FF4441R*44 1^ ^ 11
tjr^ rot ^Ir 15?14(^ 1|^| stgcT: Rim$n4 fRRTR # 1
4 ^ 4 T # 4 * S 3 ' tH n ?II RI4 R3TFR R # 4 f r # ? | 1^ V911
T h e g iv in g a w a y o f th e e ntire earth in c h a rity , A th o u s a n d o f h is n a m e s h a v e b e e n m e n tio n e d
g o in g ro u n d the. entire earth in p ilg rim a g e ,
in the K a u th u m i-s 'a k h a o f the V e d a s . B y re c itin g
b a th in g in a ll th e h o ly p la ce s, p e rfo rm in g o f all the sa m e , a ll th e o b stru c tio n s are re m o v e d . O n
the vratas a n d tapas, p e rfo rm in g o f a ll the h e a rin g a ll these w o r d s U d d h a v a w a s im m e n s e ly
yajnas, p e r fo r m in g o f a ll the ch a ritie s, re citatio n su rp rised and he was fille d w it h a ll the
o f a ll th e V e d a s a n d the p o s t V e d ic lite ra tu re ,
k n o w le d g e .
p r o v id in g p ro te c tio n fo the te rro r-s tric k e n p e rs o n ,
im p a rtin g of th e in accessible k n o w le d g e , 1RRBT R # RtgRT 45344 4Ffl
a d o ra tio n o f the gu ests, p ro te c tio n o f th ose w h o # # 4 # f43KT R 34 : g4:IR<ill
take s sh e lter, a d o ra tio n of a ll th e gods, T h e r e a fte r U d d h a v a k e e p in g a c lo th ro u n d his
p e rfo rm in g o f puja a n d re c ita tio n o f mantras, n e c k , p la c e d h is h e a d o v e r the fe e t o f R a d h ik a
o ffe r in g o f fo o d to the B ra h m a n a s a n d g o d s w ith
a n d p ro stra te d b e fo re h e r a g a in a n d a g a in .
Purascarana the a d o ra tio n o f the teacher a n d the
pa re n ts a n d th e ir m a in te n a n c e d o n o t w e ig h t RB|^4?R Rf4T4:l
e v e n o n e -s ix te e n th p a rt o f th e m e rit o n e a ch ie ve s 4fgR^JRT ^R # ra * ? R 4TT4II^ 11
b y a tta in in g th e s la v e h o o d o f lo rd K r s n a . N arad a , h is e ntire body w as fe e lin g
< K 4 l^c( 44 RR fO T 4{|dR4l e m o tio n s , h is eyes w e re fille d w it h tears because
*4# R R o f th e d e v o tio n . W i t h h is m in d fille d w it h lo v e
and at the v e r y th o u g h t o f se p a ra tio n fr o m
f ?1
R a d h a , h e started c ry in g a lo u d .
^ ^ 5 ^ . 11^^11
# 5 RRT 11 RT*4 R44TR*4R:I7
- Pi ^ h^r r i
7TH Sp4T RJT4RTRTR 4T*R4:11 3 11
RTtfa-^RW i R <||^||
33R R*%4 ^gT # 4 4 4BfiR44q;i
rW ^44.1
1*<311 R fe T <t>cul4HR^II^UI
R # iRRTf4RR4?4^4;iR'>$M
R44 44WTTR R4T
fRTJRT RT*4Rfig R
^Rlf^TR R 3 # * R<R R*%*4 4*^ ^11
RR 4 << RTR4 44FK 44JR 4II
T h a n R a d h a also g e ttin g fille d w it h e m o tio n s
T h e r e fo r e , U d d h a v a , y o u recite the n a m e o f
started c ry in g to g e th e r w it h a ll th e c o w h e rd e sse s .
K r s n a , w h o is b e y o n d the q u a litie s , free fr o m
T h e re a fte r, R a d h ik a lifte d u p U d d h a v a a n d m a d e
de sire , the su p re m e s o u l, the lo rd , e terna l,
h im sit. B u t t o o k U d d h a v a a d e e p sig h a n d
tr u th fu l, eternal B rah m a n , beyond P r a k rti,
be ca m e senseless. F in d i n g h im so fa in te d
c o m p le te in a ll re spe ct, spotless, g ra c e fu l to the
R a d h ik a lifte d u p U d d h a v a w h o s e m in d w a s fu ll
d e v o te e s , the w itn e s s o f the de e d s, u n in v o lv e d ,
o f d e v o te d to lo rd K r s n a a n d s p rin k lin g w a te r o n
th e fo r m o f fla m e , the cause o f a ll the causes, the
his fa c e , h e w a s b ro u g h t b a c k to senses.
fo r m o f e v e ry th in g , the lo rd o f e v e ry th in g ,
N a r a d a , R a d h ik a th e n a ddressed h im s a y in g , " O
b e s to w e r of a ll th e fo rtu n e s , w e lfa re and
s o n , y o u e n jo y lo n g life " . T h u s s p e a k in g she
d e v o tio n , besides the s la v e h o o d to his fe e t.
b e s to w e d h e r b le ssin g o n h im .
T h e r e fo r e d is c a rd in g the e v il a rro g a nce a n d all
o th e r k n o w le d g e o n e sh o u ld a do re w it h d e v o tio n , 33R #44T 434TR # 4 * 4 1
the n a m e o f s o n o f N a n d a w h o is a lw a y s b lis s fu l. R44T4T R 4 4T4: 4<4P5$4II33II
KR$NA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 97 621

On regaining consciousness Uddhava spoke xT f^TTI $ IfiTO: RtC.I

the spiritual words to Radhika as well as the
qfrpfrHmar:ii'i^ii
cowherdesses who were crying.
On hearing this, Brahma left for his abode
getting free from tapas, thereafter in due course
\{$\ ^ of time he had an audience with lord Krsna and
he felt delighted with the fulfilment of his desire.
j Ti^wlfiRct ^ 113*11
Uddhava said- Of all the continents
Rfmqt Jiiftcsn! \
Jambudvlpa happens to be quite graceful
glorious and inaccessible. The auspicious land of The lives of the cowherds and cowherdesses
Bharata is located there, which is desired by all. are quite graceful, because they always have a
look at the lotus-like feet of Radha.
"gtRI ^-,lcH cMRI
RTftgt T ife f t r i : f ^ w .i
gfiiKi?xi - ^
There is an auspicious Vrndavana, the same
ftdl gutfi ftfsJgftT Wd: g^cd^iiqj
Bharatavarsa has been purified with the dust of
the feet of Radha, which is desired by all the gvHT gdlcfi^si 9 ^uql*u gdjebrgi rtf'll I
gods. All the ascetics, the noble people, the yogis,
the sages, the siddhas and Vaisnavas, serve at the
RfT - xt Tjfsraf % vTRPJ ^farTTI
feet of Radha who is quite proud, auspicious,
purifies the holy places, is spotless and difficult
Thought the land is quite graceful in the three to access, as a result of their devotion it becomes
worlds and also auspicious but in spite of that it easy for them to have a look at the lotus-like feet
has become more sanctified with the dust of the of Radha which is difficult for Brahma and the
feet of Radha which purify all the holy places. gods to achieve.
|^( 1 fcoUlfa TJGEFTi; TJTTI fRt Allctcfifaf^dRI
^ ^ fo g & fig ii^ ii l^qil

UIHI* R4n^l xiehH : <1

7 qidlid> "^
viRdMi ^ 4 wqRKIII^dll
* xi ? \ |.'11^ <^1
3 ^ gyf^RT R- : |^(;<1:1*^||
g rn t ^ cfti I3 11
tw qugqi R h ftrm W t gii
! ?: 11* 011 Ti^ranfwi i1^ d 11
^ pRfPd 41fad $4 fRpft 1
In the earlier times Brahma had performed
tapas at Puskara for sixty thousand years 0#| T rfe t ||*<? II
according to the Vedas in order to have a look at % <?1 # r : i
the lotus-like feet of Radha. But he could not % ^T%||4 o ||
have an audience with Radhika and Krsna, even
cTHri^ 55
in dream. Thereafter, he heard of a divine voice
from the sky saying. In the Varaha-kalpa, in the x l^ P s ira fe ^ frgRr: TTHfa: 11 v \
land of Bharata, in the forest of Vrndavana, you Krsna the supreme soul and the lord of all had
would have a glance of them in the painted the nails of her feet and had adored her in
Rdsamandala. There is no doubt about it. Goloka on the mountain of hundred peaks with
622 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r An a m

in accessibles stotra. H e also o ffe re d the tender

D n r v d - g r a s s , u n b r o k e n ric e , fra g ra n c e , sa n dal-
Trfirar m xT pt :|| \
paste a n d b u n c h o f Parijata flo w e rs to h e r. S h e
m xT
happens to be the frie n d of th ir ty s ix
c o w h e rd e sse s a n d the m istress o f th irty th o u sa n d ^fa w pt 114 <s 11
c o w h e rd e sse s . S h e is k n o w n as R a d h ik a w h o is I n the u n iv e rs e the h o p e is a lw a y s tro u b le s o m e
de a re r to K r s n a th a n his life a n d is a d o re d b y the a nd g e ttin g d e ta c h e d , fr o m g e ttin g a ll th e
g o d s , w h o s o e v e r feel e n v io u s o f the sam e R a d h a pleasures o f the w o r ld s it b e s to w s th e re a l
o r d e n o u n c e h e r o r fin d s fa u lts w it h h e r, he earns p le asu re . T h e r e a fte r he is a b s o rb e d in m e d ita tio n
h u n d re d s o f Brahmahatyas. T h e r e is n o d o u b t o f lo rd K r s n a " . T h u s s p e a k in g R a d h ik a also
a b o u t it. B e c a u s e o f th at sin su ch sinners fa ll in to started s o b b in g . U d d h a v a o n h is p a rt b o w e d in
the kumbhlpaka h e ll w h e re th e y are th ro w n in re ve re n ce to the s o b b in g R a d h a a n d le ft fo r the
the b o ilin g o il, in p itc h darkne ss a n d th e y are place o f Y a s 'o d a .
c ru sh e d lik e su g a r cane up to the se ve n
TTrSTRT %RT ? T ^ c rq c f SEIHddTTlI
g e n e ra tio n s till the tim e o f fo u rte e n In d ra s.
Tfh1*11
: trt xT w fa r sfafai ?:1
iT terat w w R T f : w fa Jid ic ft ?m :i
faoEf xt :11^
^ u ^ o \\
O N a r a d a , a fte r d e p a rtu re o f U d d h a v a , R a d h a
w a s fa in te d she w a s so d e e p ly a b so rb e d in the
T h e r e a fte r th e y are b o m o n earth as the insects m e d ita tio n o f K r s n a th a t she lo s t co n scio u sn e ss.
o f re fu se fo r a th o u s a n d d iv in e ye a rs . T h e n th e y sag e, the co w h e rd e sse s th e n fin d in g h e r in
b e c o m e the g e rm s o f the p e lv ic re g io n o f the such a p o s itio n fille d th e lo tu s p e tals th e ir o w n
lo o s e w o m e n a lw a y s c o n s u m in g re fu s e , lic k in g tears a n d p la c e d w it h th e m o n the b e d , o n w h ic h
p u ss. R a d h a w a s m a d e to sle e p , b u t w it h the v e r y

^ xt <(11< |^ to u c h o f h e r b o d y , th e b e d w a s b u rn t o u t.

it TTfacftf fT: ifT: fm ifax ftfa 'xP34lf|^l

554 m |[^<|1-* 1114}<(^*<<^ *11
T h is has b e e n o rd a in e d b y B r a h m a in the f h f a l x R p rl^ q : I
kanvas'akha. T h u s sp e a k in g U d d h a v a a g a in g o t fa w n ii
re a d y to d e p a rt. A t th a t p o in t o f tim e R a d h ik a
T h e r e a fte r, the co w h e rd e sse s m a d e R a d h a to
w h o w a s s u ffe rin g because o f the se p a ra tio n o f
sleep o n a b e d w h ic h w a s c o v e re d b y a b e d -c o v e r
K r s n a sp o k e to U d d h a v a w h o w a s c ry in g at the
a n d w a s v e r y s o ft. T h e y th e n s p rin k le d the w a te r
sam e tim e .
m ix e d w it h san dal-p a ste o n h e r b u t the w a te r
1*| w ith san dal-p aste w it h the to u c h o f the b o d y o f
W5 cttem m^cTRI R a d h a , also d rie d u p . W it h o u t U d d h a v a , R a d h a
fe lt a m o m e n t as lo n g as the yugas.
w 4v^if4 fafani tra m hzjt

faf*hd xf r n *FT W fWT^TTWI it i n g m ^ r ifa #5T WIT cfafa ^1

fa w t w t ^R fl4^ll ifa W w r f a ^ d w i f a i I^ ^ 11
R a d h ik a sa id - s o n , y o u g o to M a th u r a a n d ^T tiqxH i fa4T ftdi4$flxta'U*tl
a pprise K r s n a a b o u t the s itu a tio n here a n d y o u WjjfafWjT: "wf 1W <jhrti
m o v e in su ch a w a y th a t I s h o u ld be able to m e e t
G o v i n d a , m y life w o u ld be u n s u c c e s sfu l.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 98 623

She cried 0 Uddhava, "You speak to Krsna at

once and send here the lord of life at once". She
thus spoke filled with mental agony, loosing
consciousness and a miserable condition. The
cowherdesses embraced Radha in such a
condition and they also started crying. Thereafter
they brought her back to consciousness and
consoling her.
t o ^0
f.ll'tv s tl
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 98 623

cowherdesses who are suffering from the pain of

separation are still alive? Are the cowherds, the
calves and the cows getting on well? What is the
condition of my mother Yas'oda with the
separation from her son .
^ dwh IdiUdM TfTI
1 tFR t : 41^1 I
^ rignfnegyt gay yygi

tt4
;!
y q laR |yb'Rw y g ^ r y y p t :n<!;ii
y pjsft y st ! 1*1:1
C hapter - 98
^ZT ytSf ^ Z
Arrival of Uddhava in Mathura and brother, what did they speak on meeting
meeting with Kr$na you? You tell me truthfully the words of my
mother. And what was the message conveyed by

her me. Did you visit the bank of Yamuna, the
t trow < ^ r i auspicious Vrndavana the Rasamandala with
deserted orchards, the pleasant Kunja cottage and
<$y w \m g r:i pool of water sport, the flower, orchards
surrounded by the black-wasps, the cool shadow
^ uTfyy ^ fr r fsaygiRii
of the Bhandlra-vana and the banyan tree
sgpeitsypgy trfrar ygyry 4 :\ surrounded by the cowherd boy, the abode of
V lW ^ || cows and the cows of Gokula.
Narayana said- Uddhava then went to the yf^ ytaf?r ^gT wit fogy ret
abode of Yasoda where he bowed in reverence to
4 ^ ^ <4-41 yTSS^tvtyfy ^ tRtll^o ||
her delightfully. Thereafter getting leave from
her, he moved on. Leaving the palm grove to the In case Radha is alive, then what did she speak
left, he reached the bank of Yamuna. He took his about me on finding you there? brother, you
bath and food there and than left for Mathura. He tell me all this because my mind is getting
found Krsna seated under the shade of the anxious.
banyan tree. The lord also delightfully looked at ^: yyf: >1:1
Uddhava and smilingly spoke. At that point of
? tpgj: *& * ^ ii w i
time feeling grieved, Uddhava was sobbing and
the tears were flowing from his eyes. He felt What did all the cowherdesses speak? What
panicky. did the cowherd boys speak? What did the grown
^^ ehv'Ml'Ji 1 'flictfci -Jilciidl up cowherds, my father and friends speak to you.
^ 1 fr%uff yyf|
11?1 (1 Udl414l faRg^T4TTRny ^??: 11 ^ 11
^ brother, what did RohinI the mother of
Baladeva spoke to you and what did the wives of
Sri Krsna said- Uddhava, come on, is
my other relatives speak to you.
everything all right? "Is Radha alive?" The
624 BR AHM V AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

H i 6\ H T R^t T H T R R JT I Z& H TOTHTT H W T P IR R H R R J

^4<4(eF4 ^TRRt cblcJvTrfcl H ll^ ll RtHTR RHRRT H 4 IR R U d < R R JR U I
What food did you take there? what was the RcRTTRRT * R t f W : H I T :1
astonishing gifts given to you by my mother
^ R T R r R R p T H TIHT <lfl$>Rfl R T T I I ? ^ I I
Yasoda and Radha? How did they talk to you
and were their words quite sweet. Uddhava said- lord, whatever have you
spoken, I have visited all these places and I have
R h T H t | '| H RljjHr H I
made my life in the land pf Bharata as success. I
qyiui^ifh
have visited the auspicious Vrndavana which is
Uddhava, how are the cowherdesses, the the best place in the land of Bharata besides the
cowherds, the children, the mother and Radhika, land of Vraja which is the essence of the same
disposed towards me, do they have same old and the charming Rasamandala. The
affection for me or not. cowherdesses happens to be the essence of the
R t H T f l T H RTcTT ^ R T H w H T T f p f t l Rasamandala and Radha the foremost of the
R T H R R R H RTT R ^ T R f H P f v I T I I ? 4 1 1 performers of the divine dance was also seen by
R t H W i f R T R p H ? y R T T fW H R T W v T O : ! me.
hzijH : ^ te f ^ R tf ^ R iu ^ ii '^ d v f r c H R & l H H #
Does my mother ever remember me? Does R f ^ 4f3T<h?t ^
RohinI remember me? Does Radhika remember ^ |) 111
me? Getting infested with the pain of separation
from my love, do the cowherdesses, the cowherd
boy remember me? Do the cowherd boys engage She was lying in the forest of banana trees on
themselves in sport in my absence in the the bed of lotus petals which was soaked with the
Bhandira forest. sandal-paste. She had discarded all the gem-
studded ornaments and was lying there in gloom.
She looked quite dirty, lean and thin and was
Riff f l p s R^qlfiRd^ll^ll clad in the white garments.
Did you visit the place where I consumed the < "RMRRTR ^RHTRt: I
nectar-like food offered to me by the Brahmana fow m fflii h f f lp iR m i
damsels, with the boys.
The female friends of Radha were serving her
StfRHIWH ^ HT:I continuously moving the white fly-whisks, she
H TfcTTRIcJl HR II had discarded taking food and her belly had
Did you visit the place of yajna of Indra, shrunk, she used to breath moment after moment,
Govardhana, the best of the mountains and the p t H i HURT H<fUR44lf|-dll
place where Brahma had stolen away the cows? Hi w i H; ht rcrt H; ht H r
TlfAUMH HH: SRHT Vll^'cki R fR fH pi Rt R HIRlH Hi Rt HRJ HTHH^I
R^cll^R RHHRT R R M R ^ I I W l rtw tr H tHrt SHTHRTRT RR RHIR^II
On listening to the grief-stricken and-sweet Thus would it be possible for Radha to survive
words of Krsna, Uddhava spoke to the eternal from the fever of separation even for a moment?
lord. lord Hari, she has lost consciousness about the
water or the earth, the day or the night, the
human or the animals and the relatives and
THH T R ^ fb R p i
stranger. She is devoid of all the outward
HRwT 1 RR P r I h RR^I R 11 knowledge and is solely devoted at your feet.
KRSNA-JANMA-, CHAPTER 98 625

? # <^41:1 <: p R t 4f41^iuii

^ 5 ^ ^n4fiRWET 11 ? 6 11 ^ : 113411
w w Siva the teacher of the yogis also adores here
Sanatkumara, Ganesa and the best of
3%if<R ^c4 W U |||R < ?||
intellectuals are also her devotees.
! ^ W I
^
f t 1%11 011
^ ! -^riS tR : 11^^11
Her glory is spread in the universe and as such Various types of ascetics and sages are also
her death also would be glorious. Even the devoted to her but the type of devotion displayed
robbers who are devoid of knowledge do not by Radha is difficult to get anywhere.
intend to kill a women then why would you so TTSJT cIT^Ttl
desire? Therefore, lord of the universe, you
ffcrarfa ^ ! w i i ^^ ii
visit the desired forest of banana trees at once.
Radha who is extremely devoted to you is not ? w 4
out of the universe. lord, Radha is protected by * : ^ :
you who is a great devotee of yours. There is no %^ % ^91;|I^ 11
devotee comparable to her in the world nor The way in which Radhika adored you even
would one ever be. LaksmI can not do so. 1 have admitted before her
: vichTr^Tdl ? that you would reach her. Therefore, virtuous
ufd mra tifit3.iii^ ^ ii one, "You move immediately and display the
truthfulness of my words." On hearing the words
The god of love is afraid of Siva and you of Uddhava, Madhava smiled and he started
happen to be the foremost of Siva, after speaking words according to the Vedas which
achieving a husband like you, Radhika is still were quite truthful.
burning with passion.
#
{ 4(
|| g r a i 1
5 W 'fertoft }?II
siiswrS ^( ^
Sn Krsna said- It is not a sin to resort to
falsehood while cutting jokes with the damsels,
Therefore the deeds are the foremost and no in the marriages, for the sake of livelihood, when
one can stop the same. The spring season and the life is in danger and for the sake of the cows and
moon with its rays are actually burning her. The the Brahmanas.
blowing of cool breeze is regularly burning her, 1^^ ?: p f: I
therefore she is lying there suffering from pain
like an orphan. She is having the complexion of % ^ % ^11^||
the lustre of molten gold but presently the same Therefore even if you dont make your words
has turned black. truthful, there is no harm in the same nor would
you have to face the hell. My devotee actually
flciuicjui*-?Tr w graYdufrafadii
goes to the Goloka and not to the hell.
fraEn ^ p i t fg^.-n^'kii fifranfa cWTsfh
The complexion of the hair of her head has ^^)!^11'^1
become golden and she is lying without garments In spite of that I shall honour your words, I
in spite of the face that she is adored like you and shall go to Radhika, the cowherdesses and my
Brahma. mother Yasoda in dream.
626 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

W :!

911
^ w ^ w i ^5#|
^ te rr w ' '^ sjmfehRi1*311
^tsrftl^T ^>^ xTTcR TfaT XTftf^IT^I
htor^q^rsplc* citefacsn g?:ii**n
O n h e a rin g th is th e g lo rio u s U d d h a v a w e n t
b a c k to his a b o d e . T h e n lo rd K r s n a reach ed
G o k u l a w h ic h w a s s u ffe rin g fr o m se p a ra tio n . In
th e d re a m he assured R a d h ik a a n d b e s to w e d the
d iv in e k n o w le d g e on her and s a tisfie d the
c o w h e rd e sse s w it h v a rio u s typ e s o f sp o rts. H e
s u c k e d the bre a st o f Y a s o d a w h o w a s e n jo y in g
the de e p sleep a n d assu rin g th e c o w h e rd s a n d the
c o w h e rd b o y s v a r io u s ly , h e re tu rn e d to M a th u r a ,
ffit ?h<aki ^ <3 4h<?4i
626 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

F in d in g h im there D e v a k I , V a s u d e v a s u d d e n ly
g o t u p a n d b o w e d in re ve re n c e to h im o ffe rin g
h im the g e m -s tu d d e d lio n th ro n e . T h e r e a fte r,
th e y o ffe re d madhupurka, Kam adhenu (w is h
fu lfillin g c o w ) , the g a rm e n ts , sa n c tifie d b y fire ,
frag ra n ce a n d g a rla n d o f flo w e r s . T h e y a d o re d
h im w it h d e v o t i o n .

wmi fw q j Rf I
O sm ium 55 4 it
T h e y s e rve d h im the s w e e ts , payasam, frie d
fo o d , the h o n e y a n d th e fra g ra n t b e te l.

tpOT rt (ccrllchU q i
4^^4,11^11
m e n ta lly b o w e d in re ve re n c e to S r i K r s n a
a n d B a la r a m a lo o k in g at th e m a n d th e n he sp o k e
to V a s u d e v a a n d D e v a k I .

^
G a rg a sa id - Vasudeva, you lo o k at
C hapter - 99
B a la b h a d ra a n d y o u r so n K r s n a a n d realise th a t
Yajnopavlta of Kf$na and Coronation of the age fo r p e rfo rm in g th e ir yajnopavlta, has
Ganesa a rriv e d .

q ^ q -sqW
QcTf^RRTt TPff q^qWPT
1 ^pg h?r 4 ^amfan<sn
Y a s o d a sa id - Y o u are a d o ra b le fo r the race o f
rPTF-jf w : tt^ ii
Y a d u s , th e re fo re y o u p re sc rib e d a n a u s p ic io u s
^aRraTOT q^t: fwigitftq:liqi! tim e fo r p e rfo rm in g th e yajnopavlta w h ic h
N a raya n a s a id - In the m e a n tim e , A c a rya s h o u ld b e p ra ise d b y th e n o b le p e o p le .
G a r g a ca m e to V a s u d e v a h o ld in g a danda and ' ^^
chatra, w e a rin g the m a tte d lo c k s o f h a ir o n the
w i I 11
h e a d , illu m in in g w it h lu s tre , a d o rn e d w it h w h ite
yajnopavlta, lo o k in g lik e a m e n d ic a n t a n d a :
d is c ip lin e d p e rs o n , h a v in g w h ite teeth a n d c la d in fgT Rdiqfil W fq^pg ^ u q l : l l ^ o l l
w h ite g a rm e n ts , b e in g the fa m ily p rie st o f Y a d u s . G a r g a said- V a s u d e v a , c o m p a ra b le to the
<T qi V a s u s , y o u sen d in v ita tio n letters to a ll y o u r
re la tive s a n d w it h g re a t e ffo rt c o lle c t the m a te ria l
* q ^ 11? II
re q u ire d fo r the c e re m o n y . D a y a fte r to m o r r o w is
th e a u s p ic io u s tim e . O n th at d a y the m o o n a n d
w n ' the p lane ts are fa v o u ra b le . T h e d a y is a d o ra b le
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAI^PA, CHAPTER 99 627

b y the n o b le p e o p le th e re fo re the yajnopavita can ilW r g^ntzf^JT4T fRT fet:i

be p e rfo rm e d o n th a t d a y .
^4^ ^11
4 cter ^ ^ ;|
B h ls m a , D ro n a , Kam a, A s 'v a tth a m a , also
^ ^ 13{11^ 11 a rriv e d w it h th e ir fa m ilie s and sons besides
R%TT4;i D h rta ra s tra .

^*'| V ll g^tt fe ra i ^ irary u iH d ii

-ggn^gpri ! <iMt^cbi:ii^oii
diTTri^HcTw xt | ^^11^11 K u n t i also a rriv e d th ere w it h h e r sons w h o

O n lis te n in g to the w o r d s o f A c a r y a G a r g a , w a s a w id o w a n d w a s fille d w it h g r i e f as w e ll as

Vasudeva at o n c e de sp a tch ed the a usp icio u s d e lig h t. The c o m p e te n t k in g s of v a rio u s

in v ita tio n letters to a ll his re la tiv e s . H e th an co u ntrie s a n d the princesses also a rriv e d th ere.

m a d e canals o f ghee, c u rd , m i l k , h o n e y a n d guda ^^ 1 :1

a n d also c o lle c te d se v e ra l th in g s fo r p resen ts, ? .-
in c lu d in g the g e m s , the je w e ls , g o ld , o rn a m e n ts ,
: TTUiJ^t spft *:1
d iffe re n t typ es o f co stu m e s, d ia m o n d s a n d heaps
o f je w e ls . : 11? ? 11
R44W ' : i
^ %; ^1^?11
1 5< 4 W :11^1
^dkl"Wi(^4[ Hirot :
O n th e o th e r h a n d , K r s n a , w h o is g ra c e fu l to
the d e vo te e s also re m e m b e re d in his h e art w ith i^ntrg^rii
d e v o tio n the g o d s , sages a n d the siddhas. Ef ^ w f e : l
^4fdv^i55bfui^ ^^:1?
^ ^ v iw a n ii^ m i cjirulf^: |<^:1
A t th a t p o in t o f tim e p e o p le fr o m all the state ^ ilHPBPWET : JP ^rasTTIR ^I!
o f s o c ie ty a rriv e d there in c lu d in g th e sages, the
^4%4^ : i
b ro th e rs , the g o d s a n d se ve ra l o f the k in g s .
HPIch-41 % :1
^ - ^ :
f4&IISl4ycl J(>t<e4yc(l5S4c4si,H|llS4>l:||^||
H 1 4 W ^
w =nR nr:i
: |1 ^
O n the fe m a le s id e , the d a u g h te rs o f the g o d s , 4TT5W TR ^in
d a u g h te rs o f the Nagas, the p rin cesses, the [4$|*: ?%
V id y a d h a r ls a n d the G a n d h a rv a s w h o p la y e d o n ^ iv il ?
m u s ic a l in s tru m e n t also a rriv e d . T h e B r a h m a n a ,
^ # ^5:1
th e b e g g a rs, the b a rd s, Yatis, Brahmacaris,
m e n d ic a n t, ascetics a n d yogis also a rriv e d there. gj3: grtwr ^ nffops ?
pjmRTeti: gpf 1 ^ : ^ -: I
Pfri<n3I3T: ^W<*4fuill?<ill d l^ g ell 5% ^ II
A t th a t a u s p ic io u s tim e the re la tive s o f a ll the T h e sages lik e A t r i , V a s is th a , C y a v a n a , th e

la d ie s , the g ro u p o f a ll the re la tiv e s , rela tive s

B h a ra d v a ja , the g reat tapasvl, Y a jn a v a lk y a ,
B h lm a , G a r g y a , M a h a ta p a , G a rg a c a r y a , V a ts a
fr o m th e m o th e rs side also p a rtic ip a te d .
628 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

with his son, Dharma, Jaigisavya, Parasara, with all the g a n a s , Adityas, Sesa and several
Pulaha, Pulastya, Agastya, Saubhari, Sanaka, other gods also arrived there. Vasudeva on his
Sananda, Sanatkumara, Sanatana, Vodhu, part adored each one of them prostrating on the
Paiicas'ikha, Durvasa, Angira, Vyasa, Suka the ground. He adored all the gods with great
son of Vyasa, Kusika, Kausika, Parasurama, devotion. At that point of time his head bowed in
Srnglrsi, Vibhandaka, Srngl, Vamadeva, all reverence, feeling emotional
virtuous Gautama, the Kratu, Yati, Aruni,
Sukracarya, Brhaspati, Astavakra, Vamana, ^
Valmlki, Paribhadraka, Paila, Vais'ampayana, h i sTgr urch^T: hn?TT:l
Praceta, Purujit, Bhrgu, Marlci, Madhujit,
fysmTT w m hfthTerai: 11 11
Prajapati, Kas'yapa, Aditi the mother of the gods,
Diti the mother of Daityas, Sumantu, Subhanu, ^ H t : : I
Kanva, Katyayana, Markandeya, Lomasa, grroTt ^ u
Kapila, Panini, Pariyatra, Paribhadra, Pungava, Vasudeva said- Today Brahma himself has
Samvarta, Utathya, Nara, Narayana, Visvamitra, arrived in my abode who is the primeval
Satananda, Jabali, Taitila, Sandipani the teacher Brahman, illustrious, the great lord, beyond all
of y o g i s and intellectuals, Upamanyu, and maintains the universe, besides being the
Gauramukha, Maitreya, Srutasrava, Katha, Kaca, creator of the Vedas, the cause of the universe,
Karakha, Bharadvaja, with all the pupils arrived eternal and the teacher of all the sages and
at the place of Vasudeva. Vasudeva on his part s id d h a s .
welcomed them prostrating before each one of ? $ {1
them.
3 W l f w ? k f t WW R f W T T ?5*1(:1
4}> ^ :1
{ ll^^ll
^ ^: :11
T T d - :
T&J ^! a s s e rt# ! 1
R fr rm S : r n f w j l : : 113 x 11
ynftit ; 1IX 3 11

His lotus-like feet are inaccessible even in
W ^ W ll^m i dream and by reciting his name all the
WU ! WFZt obstructions vanish in no time, the same Siva has
y s j y y ^ also arrived here. Lord Ganesa has also arrived
here who frees people from all the miseries,
^ 7 M H R I ^ r : :1
bestows welfare on the people, who is adored
< ? % f? T T m y f y i i ^ n first of all, the one who is the foremost of the
^be.i<4 c ^ -s j fitl-ij gods and the one who is the form of welfare and
is established first of all in the ceremonies with
: 113 6 11
the reciting of the m a n tr a s invoking him.
In the meantime Brahma wearing a smile on
^ *1|1
his face and mounted on the goose arrived there.
Parvatl arrived mounted over a gem-studded ^ 44R44TIIXXII
plane together with Siva, NandT, Mahakala,
Vlrabhadra, Subhadraka, Manibhadra, >1 | 1!1
Paribhadra, Karttikeya, Ganes'a, Indra mounted
tRITIWi WIT ^(T|)|
over Airavata, Dharma, the sun and moon,
Kubera, Varuna, Pavana, Agni, Yama, Jayanta, ; 4T^t [fetid vTOt :?,
Nalakflbara, all the planets, the Vasus, Rudra 711 R f ^ l
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 99 629

{% RRTJTT RrEcRRHTIl'kUII He adored offering the gems, the diamonds, the

jewels and the gem-studded ornaments, the
f>4iu4l tT xJTSSfo&IT rT RTCtl
garments, the flower garlands the fragrant
spits? ? ite R rrii ^ ii sandal-paste to Brahma, the gods, the sages,
3irmsf&mt w r^ i Brahmana as and Garga, the family priest. At the
? < ,||^ auspicious time Ganesa was made to sit on the
gem-studded there and he was adored first of all.
UH <cjec((S^|ch ^dll
The water of all the seven oceans was kept in
T sfW ^ i 11 pitchers which were decorated with flowers. The
Lord Karttikeya has also arrived who is adored fragrant and cool water of Ganga was also
by all the Yadus. Mahalaksmi has also arrived brought together with the sacred water from Pus
here who is the best of the goddesses and is kara together with the pure milk preparations.
extremely adorable. The goddess Parvati has also Herambha Ganesa was adored with devotion,
arrived here who is the primeval form of the reciting the mantras, pouring the water over him.
universe, the form of the entire universe, ckUIhiu RIPriT RlfeTTcHR dUcfl
Miilaprakrti, Isvarl, the best of all, the form of

eternal Brahman, by adoring her during in the
winter season, one gets his desire fulfilled, the
one who is the eternal s'akti, compassionate one 4l4dl^T
and has incarnated on the land of Bharata out of 7IRT WTddH.4h<ili
compassion. The same goddess Parvati, who is Narada, Ganes'a was also offered the
graceful to her devotees has arrives in my abode garland of Parijata flower, the ornaments of
with all her attendants and gods. Durga, since gems, the garment sanctified by fire, fragrant and
you have arrived in my abode therefore I feel the Sandal paste, the garland of flowers and
myself to be quite graceful, my life has met with gems and the finger ring. Thereafter he offered
success. Thus Vasudeva binding a cloth around his prayer to lord Ganesa who happens to be the
his neck, bowed in reverence to all the gods, the foremost of all the gods, the form of welfare,
sages and the Brahmanas offering prayers to remover of obstruction, peaceful and eternal.
them and made sit them on the gem-studded
?f?t Stt$f?To RIP0 3tT HK^hi0
throne, individually,
RJIdgg- RTR dcHci(dd,4 )5 S JP I:ll4 4 ll
fgfyRrfhipJi
IT R fri 14 ^11
yfacHtan?ilU|'rer W T ipf
T&:
Cs

rtrrtrtr Ytu4
Wliq-kll
RTtRR ctiftkp rT|
1111
43*j|JfR - ^ T Mo^dlcSn RfRKl:l
w raro m r =5rt: 11 ^ 11
Thereafter, he properly adored them
individually with his mind filled with devotion,
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 99 629

m VMdMISSSTR:

C hapter - 100
Aditi welcomes Parvati

RTWt xf ^Tt^r q(d9raTH^II

H r q ip r s ^ f r ^ m w
1: ^ ^^^
TRWt rr ^T: ^T:l

630 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

1^'( 1|<1 .1 woman whose son and husband were alive, the
princesses, the daughter of all the gods, the
<11)-{ ^ W h i m i
\
beautiful daughters of the Nagas and the sages
Narayana said- Thereafter Aditi, Diti, Devaki, besides the daughters of all other relatives
RohinI, Rati, Sarasvatl, the chaste Yasoda,
Lopamudra, Arundhatl, Ahalya, Tara proceeded HUT
to the temple of Parvatl and bowing. In reverence RfvT ^1
to her again and again, they offered their Several of the musical instrument were
salutation to her. Then after talking to her they sounding delightfully and welfare mantras were
made her enter into the gem-studded palace. recited serving food to the Brahmanas.
There she was made to sit on the gem-studded
ftigt WIT4HI TmiUlM^ddTRI
lion throne and honoured offering the garland,
the costumes, gems studded ornaments and was T t r g ft : T T ^ l f t r : w l ^ ^ < 1 .1 1 ^ 1 1
than established there. The village deities named Bhairavl and SasthI
were adored, offering sixteen types of
adoration's.
^ dchicpit ^
i p t HTW R ^TTTTW RfRqi
The goddess Devaki offered her the Parijata
flowers, which were brought by Indra with great crg^cTw sfcrWTii^n
effort, at the lotus-like feet of Parvatl. Then Devaki the spouse of vasudeva had the
recitations of the Vedas and welfare mantras,
made by the Brahmanas.
chTd 3 1 # lift'd RT41:11^ 11
gi
The parting of her hair was adorned with the
spot of vermilion while the forehead was
adorned with the spot of sandal-paste. She was mMlcfq
also decorated with kastiiri and saffron on all TRh^:ll?4ll
sides. Devaki who was graceful to her son made
\ \ ggiftd Balabhadra and Krsna bathe with the best of the
HRfFr eft ebl|tlf^c([fRd^llV9ll water of the Ganga from heaven brought in
T % 4TctM-d4l: i golden pitchers. She then offered the costumes,
the sandal-paste, the flowers garland and the
TFT g ftnl% ^ d g i4 }:ll< ll
ornaments made with the best of gems. They
She was served with sweet food, offering the were thus fully decorated.
cool fragrant water, the fragrant betel was also
" : -: RHgi
offered to her, the nails of her toes were painted
with saffron and she was served by moving the w ^ ^
white fly-whisks. Narada, having been decorated with the
TFRg TficHf
Cs ' s3
*0 ornament in the form of mother, Sri Krsna
fgfagidldhdgiTi: Tmt:ii<?n reached the assembly of great sages.
tNch'Au dpi<*'-<qi TRUTH: I ^ it w m g i
R^rTTII^oll fftm i f t p g fm t snftg
Devaki thus adored Parvatl and thereafter she -^ cbiR^dl 4uV<=rc:i
also adored the wives of the sages, the chaste ijgggvgf sRuVci > ^ ^
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 100 631

O n th e ir a rriv a l B r a h m a , S i v a , S e sa, D h a r m a
a n d S u r y a g o t u p to w e lc o m e th e m . T h e re a fte r
"tsnfWcT W T IR iill
the gods, th e sages, K a r ttik e y a and Ganesa
I p e rv a d e th e u n iv e rs e in m y tin y fo r m o f
o ffe re d p ra y e r to lo rd K r s n a se p a ra te ly.
N a g a . Y o u h a v e e stab lishe d m y s e l f o n the b a c k
o f to rto is e liv e the m o s q u ito sits o n the h u g e
e lep h a n t.

g sg 4tf^r -%\
B r a h m a sa id - lo rd , y o u are in e x p lic a b le a n d w 4if^r xi gtffagii
y o u tak e to the h u m a n fo r m fo r the o n ly to grace /feujtt: v r m cr?xri
your d e v o te e s . You are in e x p lic a b le by the
Vedas, T h e r e fo r e who c o u ld be c o m p e te n t
3PriR?xt M^fgtun
e n o u g h to praise y o u .

T h e r e is n o th in g s m a lle r in the w o r ld th a n the
a to m a n d there is n o th in g g re a te r th a n M a h a v is
chf^nri gpjuit -RT^nit % ; n u b u t y o u h a p p e n to b e b e y o n d M a h a v is n u a n d
n o o n e else is b e y o n d y o u , th e re fo re y o u are
f% o|
g reater th a n the greatest a n d s m a lle r th a n the
M a h a d e v a s a id - Y o u a lw a y s p e rva d e s a ll the sm alle st. Y o u h a p p e n to be the fo r m o f w a te r
creatures in the u n iv e rs e and still re m a in w h ic h is the base o f M a h a v is n u . W a te r is the
u n a tta c h e d , y o u are the w itn e s s o f a ll the deeds base of Goloka and you have ta k e n to
o f the p e o p le a n d are im p e ris h a b le . T h e r e fo r e im m o v a b le fo rm .
w h a t ty p e o f a d o ra tio n can I o ffe r to y o u because
Firawrei:!
y o u are fo rm le s s , d e v o id o f gums a n d are also
nirguna.
v irtu o u s o n e , y o u tak e to h u m a n fo r m fo r
the sake o f y o u r d e v o te e s . Y o u r b re a th in g is the
<*|{^| g:<sMKU[4 jR *n base o f all the creatures in the w o r l d ,.
"qirfgniTW # xf xri 'q<*3<%Acfear vPir ^ : hfcr xfi
- f g w p d w n f r fonfoT fiBtqrfai ^ r ii
A n a n ta sa id - lo r d , I am d e v o id of Y o u h a d p r o v id e d m e w it h s e ve ra l h o o d s in
k n o w le d g e , th e n h o w c o u ld I k n o w a b o u t the e arlie r tim e s a n d th e re fo re c o lle c tiv e ly w it h these
endless lo r d , because y o u h a p p e n to be th e cause h o o d s in te n d to recite y o u r g lo r y b u t y o u h a v e
o f th e c re a tio n o f crores o f g lo b e s a n d y o u n o t b e s to w e d m e w it h the d iv in e k n o w le d g e .
re d e e m the p e o p le fr o m th e o ce an o f u n iv e rs e .
In n u m e ra b le g lo b e s are lo d g e d in to th e h a ir-p its
o f M a h a v is n u w h ic h are a sto n ish in g as w e ll as cctUPRi 4
a rtific ia l.
4 ft ^ foriMT 4 f| ?1HWch: f? R :ll
rifct ?T^[ribUjfvicnr4chl:l
ttw i frf: W cpq^ll^oii
rfarfft rraTIR^II T h e g o d s sa id - lo rd y o u are endless a n d in
Out o f th e m the n o b le p e o p le , the gods, case A n a n t a is n o t a ble to re cite y o u r g lo r y ,
B r a h m a , V i s n u a n d S i v a , re p re se n t y o u r arhs'as B r a h m a h im s e lf a n d lo rd S iv a are u n a b le to d o so
a n d a ll th e h o ly p la ces are lo c a te d in the la n d o f w h ile S a ra s va tl b e c o m e s d o u b le b e fo re y o u th en
B h a ra ta . h o w ca n the w e a k p e o p le recite y o u r g lo r y .
632 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4 VitHi : 'RTtjJ ^Tqi

eRT TRT: f% 3^113 *11
The sages said- 0 lord in case the Vedas are
unable to recite your glory, then how could one
in spite of our being well-versed in the Vedas,
recite your glory.
^ ^ gftfo:

rll4i ^p=T ^ctrcd H<<MI 1<>

1 TTTHNi -!Ii i 11
Thus one who recites the stotra composed by
the sages and the gods, at the time of adoration,
purifying himself and with the mind filled with
devotion, he enjoying all the pleasures in this
world achieves the divine knowledge and
proceeds to Goloka ultimately.
ff?T sftsiglo 4510 $tl<jhWM**ttslo 3tT hks^ i0
632 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

H e h a d a c irc u la r sp o t o f kastUrl p a in te d o n his

fo re h e a d a n d it lo o k e d lik e th e m o o n a m o n g the
c lo u d s .

T^R^FRT^R#rtf|RT4.l
^ d|cT 11II
H e h a d t w o a rm s , b e a u tifu l d a rk c o m p le x io n ,
w as the b e lo v e d o f Radha, q u ite c h a rm in g ,
w e a rin g a s m ile o n his d e lig h tfu l fa c e . T a k i n g to
h u m a n fo r m , in o rd e r to g ra ce h is d e v o te e s , he
w a s w e a rin g arm le ts a n d w ris tle ts o f g e m s . H e
w a s s o b b in g in the lap o f h is fa th e r to g e th e r w it h
B a la b h a d ra .

m 4fcTcfiT<rt rT 1

^5 wRdciirW^cb'H.ii'aii
T h e r e a fte r at the a rriv a l o f the a u s p ic io u s tim e
w h e n the lo rd o f lagna w a s in th e h ig h p o s itio n
lo o k e d u p o n a n d fa v o u ra b le b y th e stars w h o
w e re ca sting th e ir g la n c e . A t the p o in t o f tim e ,
b o w in g to the c o m m a n d o f th e B r a h m a n a s , h e
C hapter - 1 0 1 started, the c e re m o n y b y re c itin g the w e lfa re
Yajnopavita of Balarama and Kr$na mantras.

WTJira w ^<411
TErt^r f^Tg% %1
&?** ytlf^dH.1
w fot i t t m 11^
^ ^ xi fyrarqi i^ 11
N a r a y a n a sa id - A s s o o n as the g ods a n d the
sages c o m p le te d the m e n ta l p ra y e r o f K r s n a , th e y
s p o tte d K r s n a c la d in pltdmbara sta n d in g in the TTRnt: qUyifc RWT ||
c o u rt-y a rd . A f t e r o ffe rin g a h u n d re d g o ld co in s to the
m i <|[1^ B r a h m a n a s , he b o w e d b e fo re In d r a , the sages
^Nr WRTfalcTOT \ 19 11 a n d th e fa m ily p rie s t, besides G a n e s a , S u r y a ,
A g n i , S iv a a n d P a r v a tl w it h u tm o s t d e v o tio n . H e
sa g e , as the fresh c lo u d s a p p e ar w ith
a d o re d th e m w it h s ix te e n typ e s o f o ffe rin g s
lig h te n in g a n d the lin e o f s k y -la rk s , s im ila rly
to g e th e r w it h a ll the g o d s .
lo rd K rs n a w as sta n d in g there w e a rin g the
g a rla n d o f ja s m in e flo w e rs . w f^ i
'' (!
^ < 1;?^ [ :1
KRNA-JANMA-KHAI4I?A, CHAPTER 101 633

^ XT xl 1^
Then with the reciting of the Vedic hymns, the fasti
bodies of both the brothers were plastered with xt ir a k m i
fragrant material. Thereafter the gods, the
Dikpalas, nine planets were adored together with
the sixteen mothers by making five-fold Thereafter IndranI, VarunanI, the spouse of the
offerings, the ghee was poured on them, seven wind god, RohinI, the spouse of Kubera, Svaha,
times. Rati also gave him the gem-studded ornament as
bhiksa. Both Balabhadra and Krsna accepted the
& TTfW w f t TT:I offerings and distributed them among Garga and
ffetK S -tfftciluq <^ their teacher. After completion of the ceremonies
according to the Vedic traditions, the teacher
| <1}||^*|1 Garga was presented with the daksina.

^ ^ w i xndhft w n ^ i^ it^ 4 ii % # Tgmfmm i ? 3 11

3T4vTWTTTVj |(|4^1<.1 ^ r:
^ : iw rai fncrtra ijdw cfR'kii
^Ttfw Xl t^ k ll :1
^?) ^^ k k ^ 4fd9ldl
^Tt^T ftzt TTTfkft XT Wifi I 4rai?nw ^R cniR m i
The gods and the Brahmanas were respectfully
offered the food. Then all the people who had
Thereafter adoring the king of Cedi, he moved
arrived to participate in the yajha variously
forward and completed the Vrddhi-sraddha and
offered blessings to Sri Krsna and Baladeva and
adored some other gods also. Thereafter he
went back to their abodes. After completion of
performed the yajha has prescribed in the Vedas,
the auspicious ceremonies Nanda and Yasoda
after which both Krsna and Balarama were
took the boys in their laps and started kissing
adorned with yajhopavlta. The sage Sandlpani
their faces. At that point of time both Nanda and
bestowed the Gayatrl hymn to both the boys.
Yasoda became emotional and started sobbing.
First of all Parvatl gave the jewels. The father
Sri Krsna then somehow reassured them and
Vasudeva gave him a garland of gems together
spoke to them.
with the garland of white flowers and Durva-
grass. Aditi, Diti, Devaki, Yas'oda, RohinI, SftfiWT 4jc)|x|
Savitrl, Sarasvatl and other goddesses also W I
offered him the bhiksa in gems and pearls.
tfam fauff fa k m xt w m f a - .n ^ n
4R4F4T tMcb-iii: pfagdu
Sri Krsna said- "O mother Yasoda and
ifa-tll JFSJciHT xl ftffMffi: Rd<yvilxHl:U father, both of you reached here delightfully, you
The daughters of the gods, Nagas, the chaste happen to be our mother who has brought us up
woman, the princesses and the damsels of the and you happen to be our real father.".
relatives, offered the bhiksa, with their eyes filled ^ iiTwifa
with affection.
Tft: W 4 ^ 1 1^1 ^ 1 1
cJWItrTr xl ! xf frfluftl
father, we are moving to the abode of the
fk w ft wist Tf?r: 'raw rfaTiRoii
sage Sandlpani in order to achieved learnings.
634 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Tgf%rt ?raf?r Tii

cfUR: cRFff ^TTffT Wl 1^ 11 WT fe ra w d qf:ii?^n
3-rifelT ^ uiihJ Reaching the bank of river Yamuna, all of
^ 3 5 :3t ^ ^ tffe Xj ^ II them started crying with grief, thus after talking
with one and other they returned to their abodes.
< 'yiPnmft
fe ra l 4^cu?tqi
4$ ^TFF^ r a if e cRSlfezife I 11
HHHdfifui mra w m t g ^ r ii^ n
After our return from that place, after a long
time, we shall surely come to you. mother, it is 4 ^ c h <<=tchi
the time alone which accepts and also creates 4RTW Tfnt 4T5T W TMTI I 3 6 11
differences. So much so, the separation, meeting, Tffi>l4lfr|eWgR rT fire ra W tjsi)441^1
the pleasure and pain and the welfare are all
jfeft- T fe <?
managed by the time itself. I have imparted the
knowledge of tattvas to the respected father. He sage, at the command of Vasudeva, the
would surely narrate to you the secret of the widow KuntI also returned to her abode with her
same. sons and the gems given to her by Vasudeva.
Vasudeva and Devaki also gave away enough of
$cucK4i 'Jihm 1 '' <4till
gems and jewels, costumes, gold, silver, rubies,
d c fl^ l ^^ *11 sapphire and various types of sweets to the
f e r n rn Brahman as and the bards for the welfare to their
4^: w f i I ^ 4 f 5 ^ 7 r r r il 5 4ll sons.
Thus speaking Krsna the lord of the universe
went to the court of Vasudeva. Remaining there fernm xft < 11* 11
for sometime, both of them went to the abode of ? 1 wrarapir ra frrau r ^rarfe^i
the teacher Sandlpani, thereafter both Nanda and
4(ui4 lfu|cW yThlcH ^iH i^:ir^ll
Yasoda humbly spoke to Vasudeva and DevakI
and got ready to depart. Thereafter the festivities were gracefully
performed which included the recitation of the
^crnf Rffcrra^i f i f e 1
Vedas and the name of the lord, serving food to
TFT deleft |3 ^ 11 the Brahmanas. Thereafter the gems, jewels,
sapphire and precious stones besides the
^: 1 3TITTRII?^II costumes were distributed to the relatives as
gifts.
At that point of time Devaki offered to Nanda
several types of gems and jewels, gold, rubies, ffT 3Tfe>To iTflo ^0
diamond, costumes, sanctified by fire. Vasudeva :N*o*|l
and Krsna presented Nanda with white horses,
elephants and the chariot made of gold.
1? f%5RT: I
^ g^TI t ? 11
At the time of their departure all the
Brahmanas, Devaki and other damsels,
Vasudeva, Akrnra and Uddhava delightfully
followed them.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 102 635

Sandlpani said- You are the one beyond

measure, the primeval Brahman, the sole abode
of all the pleasures, the eternal lord who moves
C hapter - 1 0 2 at will, self illumining, unattached, unpresented,
unrestrained, the only lord of the devotees, the
Prosecuting of study by Kpna and
family god of the devotees, the one who takes to
Balabhadra with Sandlpani
human form for the welfare of the devotees,
- kalpavrksa for the fulfilment of the desires of the
devotees, who is adorable the devotees more than
? gcjri
their lives.
4W Tt ,11^11
w r e r ts f a i
*1 ^ ^ft: l
^eft xlll^ll
% ^sftfacppmi
You take to the form of a boy with your
Narayana said- Both Krsna and Balabhadra illusion and are adored by Brahma, Siva, Sesa
reached the abode of sage Sandlpani and bowed and have incarnated on earth to rid her of her
in reverence to the chaste wife of the teacher. burden.
Earning blessing from her lord Hari presented
^TtfrRt fS r^ cf glgj^livc
the precious gems to the wife of the teacher and
then spoke. strraRt < g^n^ii

cf-<dl(^dRclI^- yfvRT ^TbctrRHH,! I\ 11

fetal I'Mlift cfifedT ctifotsn rpTl

<11^^(.1 IWI
Sri Krsna said- Brahman, I have a desire to
<&- \^1
complete all the learning, therefore you start the
teaching at an auspicious time.
w n w ci JRrpT $ :1
trar & ^ : *11 w \ m ><*1^ w f i i ^ u
*1'|^|
enravi ^ Traifeii
Cv s3

at^ ^ ^
^ .11 11
Thereafter with the reciting of the word , eft 11-)11
the sage gave his consent, he then welcomed ^0|? ||1 -1^||^11
them offering madhuparka, eatables, the cow,
? 4ferawT4i4rflsi%
the costumes and the sandal-paste. He also
offered them the sweets and the fragrant betel, T4W W w ill
talking to them with sweet voice. He also offered <1 W 1 : ^^ 1^
prayer to the lord . The yogis conceive you as the eternal flame
and the devotees meditated upon the same flame
delightfully with devotion. The one who had two
wftyT 1
forms and holds a flute in his hands, whose all
11^ 11 the limbs are plastered with the sandal-paste, the
one who has dark complexion and wears a serene
^ti)c||-=tJ|chv4cifl ! ||(1111 smile on his face, the one who is graceful to his
 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

devotees, wears the yellow lower garment and xr ;:1

long garland of forest flowers. You are the one dlfcPwPRlfa cKhffoT rTliy oil
who can put to shame the god of love with a
Because the grief, the pain, the ailment, the
single glance, the one whose lotus-like feet look
deeds, the birth, hunger and thirst are painful to a
beautiful with the application of the red paint and
person till such time they do not have a glance at
the kaustubha gem adores the chest, the one who
your lotus-like feet. lord, you happen to be the
possesses the beautiful figure, one who smiles
killer of the time, the creator and the destroyer
gracefully with delight and is clad in beautiful
garments, the one who is adored by the gods and also.
happens to be the god of all the gods, lord of the 1 ^ 4 4 1
universe and influences the three worlds with his I? hurtbH
illusion, who happer . to be the best of all <trcf ^ 11*|
possessing the lustre of crores of the gods of
TIT 31 ?fT gR: ?
love, who is quite charming, the one who himself
is the lord, adorned with all the invaluable gem- ^ w w i ^ 11
studded ornaments who is the best of all, compassionate one, you destroy the illusion,
bestower of the boons and happens to be the you be graceful on us. Thus speaking the eyes of
cause of all the four Vedas. The same lord has the wife of the teacher were filled with tears, she
arrived here for learnings, playfully at my place, took the lord in her lap and started suckling him
you happen to be the one who always remains from the breasts like Devakl.
engrossed in his own soul. You are virtuous and
complete in all respects therefore all the people
are desirous of seeking knowledge from you in rt Tmfb gRigri Rtrgi
various fields. w 1 1 TmfiRT R f TriTfrifiiy^ii
Wcfc^T fRzzrr ? R
^ RRT
tllfdsKri xT '1 xf I^ 11 Sri Krsna said- mother, why do you offer a
prayer to an infant like me? This body is all
falsehood and perishable, you take to divine form
%; u 11 which is free from the birth, death, old age and.
rckqiq^Htl Tjt-TT TJfT: ^ ^ I proceed to Goloka with your husband.
xjgrt ri<T-qfercn gPtguctlql
The wife of the teachers said- My life has
success today, my birth has been successful, my
chastefulness has been successful and our abode <| xf xTRuftRT h^TFI^TUrtfl
also has become successful, the hand with which ^<4j|U|| xtdritfT R $ 11
I have offered the food to you, the same right mfoicWHi w gig'
hand of mine has become successful, your feet
l i t xi R ' mi
are like the holy places and with your arrival
here, my abode has been sanctified with the dust ^lahrie ggufai g rl' i ^ pjtt 3^1
of your feet, my house has been purified besides
the court yard with the sight of both your feet, ^ g f l^ s ig g ; grqr
both of us have been relieved of the cycle of
gPljfcn W g iR rTcTT^ftW RIlR^II
birth and death.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 102 637

TT^efigrTR^I

Thus S r i K r s n a atta in e d all the k n o w le d g e

fr o m S a n d lp a n i in c lu d in g th e fo u r V e d a s in a
m o n th s tim e , re sto re d his d e a d so n to h im . H e
th e n g a v e a w a y three la k h s o f g e m s , fiv e lakh s o f
ru b ie s , fo u r lakh s o f d ia m o n d s , fiv e lakh s o f
je w e ls , t w o la k h s o f ru b ie s a n d three lakh s o f
in acce ssible d iv in e g a rm e n ts , the g a rla n d g iv e n
to h im b y go d d e ss D u r g a , th e fin g e r rin g a n d ten
cro re s o f g o ld co in s to the teacher. T h e re a fte r,
th e best o f the o rn a m e n ts fo r a ll the lim b s o f the
lad ies a n d the co stu m e s s a n c tifie d b y fire w e re
o ffe re d to the w ife o f the te ach e r, th e n S a n d lp a n i
h a n d e d o v e r a ll the co stu m e s a n d o rn a m e n ts to
h is so n a n d m o u n tin g on the d iv in e c h a rio t
p ro c e e d e d to Goloka. W itn e s s in g this su p rem e
lo rd H a r i also re ve rte d to h is a b o d e .

TdTtr^cTtzr rrfrr
^ 13^ *T: q ^ f^ < Jcb 4 JI3 *11
four'll 4 ^ 1 rPERt ? RVWtl
:
?? ' -^:
m 1^ 11^ 1 : 11^^11
N a r a d a , y o u listen to the o th e r stories o f the
lo rd , w h o s o e v e r w o u ld recite this a usp ic io u s
stotra w o u ld a c h ie v e the in fa llib le d e v o tio n o f
lo rd K r s n a . T h e r e is n o d o u b t a b o u t it. W i t h the
in flu e n c e o f the sam e stotra a p e rso n w ith o u t
se p a ra tio n w o u ld a c h ie ve the b e st o f re p u ta tio n
and a fo o lis h w o u ld becom e a le a rn e d o n e .
E n j o y i n g a ll the pleasures h e w o u ld a c h ie v e the
a b o d e o f th e lo rd w h e re he w o u ld attain the
s la v e h o o d o f lo rd H a r i . T h e r e is n o d o u b t a b o u t
it.
1?0 sHiJiuiNI-urslo 0
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 102 637

372

C hapter - 1 0 3
Building of D varaka by Krna

4RPHH
The? ftcft RrR:)
% ' w : 1111
7TRR dcJOTlc'
^ 'R: IR11
Tjf*RsRft *1*1 # !
4t ^ ;! I^11
^ <pi # |
STojrfw R W lt ^^
: ^ ^RTiPrfy^i
f a v w tf n f p r y g . ehfuWRWmmi
Rstf -
<: '^:11^11
Narayana said- Krsna together with Balarama
returned to Mathura and offered his salutation to
his father and seated under the banyan tree he
summoned gracefully, Garuda, ocean of milk and
Visvakarma. Thereafter discarding the costumes
of cowherds, he clad himself in the royal
garments. In the meantime the Sudarsana-cakra
also arrived before the lord having the lustre of
the crores of suns, it was illustrious like Hari
himself, destroyer of the enemies, infallible and
was the best of all the weapons. Mounting on the
gem-studded chariot the lord, Visvakarma,
together with his pupils and the ocean feeling
panicky, bowed before the lord in reverence.
Thereafter the all-pervading lord spoke to them
smilingly.

^! 73R4
? ^ u^ kiwiPmf4%tt4;ii^ii
Sri Krsna said- virtuous ocean, you give me
a hundred yojanas of land for dwelling, which
could be returned to you.
638 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

| cBifr
Tf^rt cbml4 ^ Rf&lRr: hft^Td: l
11 u 11
^ wifori * hiHnflfahPinsn ^;|
a rc h ite c t, y o u b u ild such a ty p e o f c ity here i M : 11 ^ 11
w h ic h s h o u ld be b e c o m e b e y o n d c o m p a ris o n in
the three w o r ld s . It s h o u ld be c h a rm in g fo r a ll,
RTJM ?TTJt ^ q^IW fB4H4I^M9oll
b e a u tifu l fo r a ll the la d ie s , desirable b y the
d e v o te e s , the best lik e V a ik u n t h a a n d b e y o n d
g f e if o ^^^|
e v e n the h e a v e n s .
IhTcTd^: ^ #: HchTU!^:l
WTFT qrafaqfft STW{ll?o|| ^H^gRHtfvr: VtH<*-TlPl'4l^:ll9?ll
v irtu o u s lo rd o f the b ird s , till su ch tim e gr hte?Ti
V is 'v a k a rm a b u ild s up th e new c ity , you 3i^TO4^4Wiftr TjRi(sr<*^ra^4 ^t ir ^ ii
a c c o m p a n y h im th ro u g h o u t the d a y a n d n ig h t. S r i K r s n a s a id - V is v a k a r m a , y o u b u ild a
tR tn # fulfil c h a rm in g c ity sp rea d o v e r a n area o f a h u n d re d

$ 3nrg: ^ fo r yojanas, h a v in g the p u p p e ts m a d e o f ru b ie s ,

e m e ra ld s, the be st of s a p p h ire , c h a rm in g
be st o f the Cakra, " Y o u re m a in w it h m e
Paribhadra, Palanka, c e le bra te d je w e ls , s u lp h u r,
th ro u g h o u t the d a y a n d n ig h t." sa g e , th us
gdlima, m o o n sto n e , s u n -sto n e a n d c ry s ta l. T h e y
s p e a k in g to e v e ry o n e a nd re c e iv in g his a p p ro v a l,
s h o u ld h a v e the shades lik e y e ll o w , d a rk , w h ite ,
a ll othe rs le ft the p la ce accept the cakra.
b lu e lik e th e seeds o f p o m e g ra n a te , y e llo w
gorocana, lik e the seed as lo tu s flo w e r , lik e b lu e
! w m f h ii^ u lo tu se s, the c o lly r iu m , w h ite campaka flo w e r ,

fa fe r WH M l s h in in g lik e m o lte n g o ld , h u n d re d tim e s m o re

v a lu a b le th an the g o ld , s lig h tly re d , m ost
% : 11 ^ 11
b e a u tifu l, h e a v y , the be st o f a ll a n d c ity s h o u ld
v irtu o u s one, th erea fte r lo rd K rs n a be b u ilt w it h the best o f g e m s a c c o rd in g to the
e n th ro n e d th e fa th e r of K a ih s a know n as signs o f a rc h ite c tu re , m o re o r less, a c c o rd in g to
U g r a s e n a as th e k in g b e sid e seve ra l o th e r K s v a rio u s de sig n s. T i l l su ch tim e y o u b u ild the c ity ,
a triy a s . H e d e fe a te d Ja ra s a n d h a s k ilfu lly a n d also the Y a k s a s w ill b rin g the g e m s fr o m H i m a la y a
k ille d K a la y a v a n a . T h e re a fte r the process o f th ro u g h o u t the d a y a n d n ig h t. T h e s e ve n la k h s o f
b u ild in g the c ity w a s started. Y a k s a s w i l l b e d e p u te d b y K u b e r a , a la k h o f
Vetalas and a la k h of kusmandas by S iv a ,
D a n a v a s b y P a rv a tl the d a u g h te r o f H im a la y a
beside the B ra h m a ra k s a s a s w o u ld assist y o u in
11 ^ 11
the c o n stru c tio n w o r k .

<^1
^

You b u ild b e a u tifu l h ouses fo r s ixte e n

Rf&TRr: l^ ll th o u s a n d a n d e ig h t h u n d re d o f, my spouses
5^: w h ic h s h o u ld be s u rro u n d e d b y th e m o a ts a n d
KFtNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 103 639

h ig h b o u n d a ry w a lls , each o n e o f these houses b o n e it be co m e s in a u s p ic io u s . T o w a r d s w h ic h

s h o u ld have tw e lv e ro o m s w ith the m a in side o f the c a m p the w a te r is a u s p ic io u s a n d o n
e ntra n ce . w h ic h side it b e c o m e s in a u sp icio u s ? lo rd o f

-gcRT efif^ET cb4IS^:l the g o d s the b o u n d a ry w a ll, m o a ts , the g a te s, the

h ouses a n d th e ir e n c lo su re w a lls s h o u ld be o f
w h ic h sizes? lo r d , the w o o d o f w h ic h tree
\ sh o u ld be u se d in th e b u ild in g o f a c a m p a n d the
^^T 4iw t Rhcbiiuii ushr s r n ^ i i w o o d o f w h ic h trees as in a u s p ic io u s . Y o u k in d ly

They s h o u ld have the a rtific ia l d o o rs , tell m e .

b e a u tifu lly p a in te d , the s h o u ld be d e p riv e d o f the :1

e v il trees a n d s h o u ld h a v e e n o u g h o f the p o p u la r fy lfo ts tpitrecsre:II3*N
typ e s o f trees, in the c o u rt-y a rd s h o u ld h a v e
S r i K r s n a sa id - I n case th e c o c o n u t tree is
a u s p ic io u s s y m b o ls a n d Candra-vedha. S im ila r ly
p la n te d in the as'rama, the h o u s e h o ld e r a c h ie v e
o th e r h ouses s h o u ld be b u ilt fo r the p e o p le o f
ric h e s, these trees w h e n p la n te d to w a rd s the east
Y a d u 's race a n d the d iv in e asramas fo r th eir
o r n o rth -e a s t b e s to w s son to th e h o u s e h o ld e r.
a tte n dan ts.
^ b l tlfvn& S T rIM ral 4 % T :I
TmiTfSi: -^ 13411
f4Wnri
T h e pa lace o f k in g U g r a s e n a sh o u ld be the
best a n d the as'rama o f V a s u d e v a s h o u ld be HWftr cfSTTII^II
S a rv a to b h a d ra (o p e n fr o m a ll fo u r sides). p r ^ q ^ p i t <1
Rqdl^rl qiir % ^ T jftll^ ll
T h e tree b e s to w s w e lfa re a ll ro u n d . I n case a
%% IvERI
m a n g o tree is p la n te d to the east o f the h o u s e , the
dT3 < ^ h o u s e h o ld e r a ch ie ve s e n o u g h o f rich e s a n d it
V is v a k a r m a sa id - lo rd o f the u n iv e rs e , y o u b e s to w s w e lfa re e v e ry w h e r e . d iv in e a rc h ite c t,
te ll m e w h ic h o n e o f the tree is p ra is e -w o rth y the trees o f w o o d -a p p le , j a c k - fr u it , the le m o n a n d
a n d w h ic h o n e is a p ro h ib ite d o n e . W h ic h o n e o f ju ju b i, i f p la n te d o n the eastern s id e , th e y b e s to w
th e m p ro d u c e s g o o d o r b a d results? Y o u k in d ly sons to the h o u s e h o ld e r a n d in case th e y are
te ll m e a ll. p la n te d o n the s o u th e rn s id e , th e h o u s e h o ld e r

rf fylfot ^ gets the riches a ll the tim e s , T h e p ro s p e rity o f

h o u s e h o ld e r increases w it h th e m .
wi ^ Tmti i? <?n
5^ 11
^Tf f^f?T ^ y<=t^l
i% w t MifpiMi ^ ^
4 fv t f f m i r R f^f?r f r cTWsm
qf^rir ^ 11
HicfeiTimi tnrnjf qn
f^TFT ttts K V ^ ftyilM dl
w |
T(U)ch: 5(^81' II
^ T ^ T T R t: ^ -RII
T h e trees o f sala fr u it, b a n a n a , m y r o b a la n ,
^ ^
w h e n p la n te d in th e s o u th e rn side th e y increase
lo rd w it h th e fa ll o f w h o s e b o n e th e place
the frie n d s . T h e y are a u sp ic io u s fo r a ll side s, th e
b e c o m e a u s p ic io u s a p d w it h the fa ll r f w h o s e b etel n u t tree w h e n p la n te d o n the s o u th e rn side
640 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

p ro v id e s the h o u s e h o ld e r w it h ric h e s, sons a nd in te llig e n c e a n d creates p a in , w it h the p la n tin g o f

fo rtu n e s , in case th e y are p la n te d in the w e s t,
th e y b e s to w ple asu re a n d in case th e y are p la n te d
in the n o rth -e a s t, th e y b e s to w , w e lfa re a ll ro u n d ,
th e campa tree is a u s p ic io u s w h e re v e r it is
p la n te d .
this tre e , the p e o p le h a v e to lo ose the ric h e s.
T h e r e fo r e o n e s h o u ld c a re fu lly escape fr o m the
sam e.

T h e p la n tin g o f the ta m a rin d in a n asrama is

g iftr s tric tly p ro h ib ite d a n d its p la n ta tio n is re stricte d .
c ll^ c b K ^ v c lV ^ In the to w n s a n d v illa g e s its p la n ta tio n is n o t

H fl lLbVf f4 % ? P T I 1 * ^ 1 1 p ro h ib ite d b u t it is q u ite p o p u la r.

T h e w h ite g o u r d , p u m p k in , Ayambu, P a la s a ,
date p a lm a n d c u c u m b e r are a lw a y s a usp ic io u s in ftfag :
the ro y a l c a m p . T h e p u rp le g o o se fo o t, w o o d T h e p la n tin g o f p a lm tree a n d the tree w it h
a p p le a n d b rin g le p la n ts are q u ite a u s p ic io u s. T h e
th o rn s are s tric tly p ro h ib ite d in the c a m p because
creepers w it h fru its are a lw a y s a u s p ic io u s fo r all
th e y d e s tro y the le a rn in g a n d the in te llig e n c e ,
places.
th e re fo re th e y s h o u ld be k e p t as a dista nce .

c R p p it f^TfsA: T h b f c r rU * ? 11 ^T?cT -quicPi^Hi qpq xt -q^O T^iiqoli

"EfcT: i In the cities as w e ll as the v illa g e s the p la n tin g
o f cereals lik e g ra m s is n o t p ro h ib ite d b u t it is
a rc h ite c t, th u s I h a v e s p o k e n to y o u a b o u t q uite p o p u la r, the p a d d y is co n sid e re d to be q u ite
th e a u s p ic io u s trees now you liste n to the a usp ic io u s there.
in a u s p ic io u s trees. T h e w i l d tree sh o u ld n e ith e r
THt *1
be p la n te d in a c ity n o r in a n asrama. The
b a n y a n tree s h o u ld n o t be p la n te d in a ca m p *11
w h e re th e d a n g e r o f th ie v e s a lw a y s re m a in s. B u t
in th e b ig c itie s , the b a n y a n tree is q uite p o p u la r.
T h e v e r y sig h t o f th is tree sh o w e rs m e rit o n the
^Octchl n(*)q -in {4 *
p e o p le .
rRSSuci'*!
to 'PfadTHi w s f t - h'jlRTMlw ^qqvril'Hi *T *
In the asrama cities a n d the v illa g e s , th e p la n t
o f the c o tto n tree is to ta lly p ro h ib ite d . I t causes In th e v illa g e s as w e ll as in the c itie s , b e s id e ,
m is fo rtu n e to th e k in g . dsramas, th e p la n tin g o f su g a r-ca n e is co n sid e re d
to be q u ite a u s p ic io u s to g e th e r w it h as'oka tree,
ftfeg : yfacgyg 3JTOP 41 *ri
sirisa and kadamba tree. The p la n tin g of
tu rm e ric , g in g e r, b la c k m y ro b a la n , as w e ll as
% green m y ro b a la n are q u ite a u sp ic io u s a n d b e s to w
w e lfa re in the la n d o f c o n s tru c tio n , the b o n e o f
an elep h a n t is c o n sid e re d to b e q u ite a u s p ic io u s
a rc h ite c t, the p la n tin g o f ta m a rin d tree
to g eth e r w it h the b o n e o f the ho rse b e lo n g in g to
s h o u ld b e p la n te d in th e v illa g e s b u t sh o u ld n e v e r
the b re e d o f U c c a ih s 'ra v a .
be p la n te d in the c a m p s . It de stro ys learn in g s a nd
KRStfA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 103 641

Trip a Candra-vedha. But the auspicious house also

cH4<TU|i r l becomes inauspicious when it has the
Suryavedha. Similarly the Suryavedha court-yard
<^1<| 4 m U|uiIh^ 3 ^ |
is also inauspicious.
-gcuimii ^ ' ^ ^
5 W lfadT IJH rif '!
The bones of others brings total destruction.
n 1 ? .^1ic -
The bones of monkeys, human beings, the
donkeys, the crows, the gods, the jackal and the The TulasI plant which is planted by the
cats are considered to be quite inauspicious, the householder is always considered to be
bones of the seep and the pigs are considered to auspicious which bestows riches and provides
quite auspicious. merit and the devotion of lord Hari.
f f e xnftf q-cjfwhftJriil rl tw fe l jp T # <T W i^R TfiFT v f e j
3tcT | | \ 11 RTvtdt T f e l T f e l fe c tf d S P II^ II
It is quite beneficial, in case the water is
dferi* hfcrldil ri qcJH ^ririp
available towards the north-east, west and the
north of the camp. 3t4<lfadt r i 'ddiyIR4lf4Id^l 1^411

jfe W t ^ ^er:l ^ ^ ?[%Ot M ^ f e W T :I

Tjfpit HdT?R4H4dll I5 $ 11
architect the intellectual should keep the ravrfdBir:
length and breadth of the house as equal. By ^ o fd iT i
constructing the house in a quadrangle, the house
owner meets with his end.
smmt ^rflrst T f e i ^ p p p i^ n
d f e w : n ftfe l fefpfTft felrip wfefefaTiffeii
T fe 45 ^ jowjiiwi
w r ri hfrilTTH W W
The length and breadth of the house after
PTriT: % ^ Trwftt
dividing it by two if is nothing is left, it is
considered to be quite auspicious for the people. fidid^th ^ Tfaaiai'Hhfefip 11
& 5 $ 1 fe r r ir w f e w f f e wi
Tj^Ttnt f t t rill5 ll fdfdiVdi Q^dVHRi ^ ^ IIV 9 ^ II
Two hands ahead of the width of the houses fe rm ri Rf^cjK iuii w r fe r tm ^ ^ i
and three hands ahead and three hands beyond
rdTM t riiii)<ugHm ctifed4 4ii^ ^ n
the length on the south, the door of the house as
well as of the boundary walls is always p f e f e f e R t f? lfe cbiaqlPrild^l
considered to be auspicious.
W<RR ^W lfen? gi4bfe^:l
^ ^ 11 g fe fe T
^ gTWfrr iiw$W4J
3145? f t f e SlfOT ^ 1 x ll l^ ll f e g f e r 5 ft ^ ^ ^famr '
A door should not be provided in the middle The one who sights the TulasI plant in the
of the house. It is always auspicious to be kept a morning, he earns the merit of giving away gold
little this way that way. The square house is in charity. Towards the east and the south of the
considered to be auspicious when provided with house, the plants of jasmine, madhavl, ketaki,
642 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

nagesvara, w o o d a p p le , th o rn -a p p le , maulasirl u-us dt'td'diH 4^ 01:1

a n d aparajitd are a lw a y s c o n sid e re d to be
f^9c|cbq? Xf
a u s p ic io u s . T h e g a rd e n o f these p la n ts is a lw a y s
In the d re a m G a r u d a w itn e ss e s the c h a rm in g
c o n sid e re d to be a u s p ic io u s. T h e r e is n o d o u b t
c ity o f D v a r a k a . sage, h e w itn e ss e s a ll the
a b o u t it. A h o u s e -h o ld e r s h o u ld n o t b u ild a house
s y m p to m s w h ic h lo rd K rsn a had spoken to
h a v in g a h e ig h t o f m o re th a n sixte e n h a n d s a nd V is 'v a k a rm a in the c ity . In the d re a m also a ll the
th e b o u n d a r y w a lls s h o u ld n o t be m o re than artisans w e re la u g h in g at V is v a k a r m a a n d o th e r
tw e n ty h a n d s in h e ig h t. A n in te llig e n t p e rso n w e re la u g h in g at G a r u d a . A f t e r w a k in g u p , b o th
s h o u ld n o t m a k e the c a rp e n te r a n d o il-m e n a n d G a r u d a a n d V is 'v a k a rm a fe lt a sh a m e d .
the g o ld s m ith to liv e in the centre o f the c ity b u t
J 1W TRTT ?MU-TfctPP'41
the B r a h m a n a s , K s a tr iy a s , V a is y a s , S u d ra s , the
Tht xl faRtfelTTfU
a s tro lo g e r, the b a rd s , the p h y s ic ia n s a n d the
g a rd e n e r s h o u ld a lw a y s th e m a d e to liv e close to bRTT55i^lf<di ^ W IT tTR^dT^lld I
one's h o u s e . T h e c a m p s h o u ld b e su rro u n d e d b y T h e c ity o f D v a r a k a w a s q u ite b e a u tifu l a n d
a m o a t h a v in g a le n g th o f h u n d re d h an d s a n d ten w a s spread o v e r an area o f h u n d re d yojanas, it
h a n d s in d e p th . T h is ty p e o f m o a t h as been w as e stab lishe d b y c o n q u e rin g th e cities of

p ra ise d b y a ll. T h e e ntran ce gate o f the m o a t B r a h m a a n d o th e rs , there w a s e n o u g h o f in la y

s h o u ld be in d ic a tiv e w h ic h s h o u ld be w o r k . T h e lustre issu e d fr o m th e g e m s s tu d d e d in

the h ouses c o v e re d the so n .
c o m fo rta b le fo r th e m o v e m e n t o f th e p e o p le b u t
s h o u ld be in accessible fo r the e n e m ie s . E x c e p t
sftsRffo TTjno 4TT^T
th e w o o d o f c o tto n tree, ta m a rin d w ild -p a lm ,
neem, sindhuvdra, the w ild fig tree, w o o d -a p p le ,
b a n y a n , ca sto r o il tre e , the w o o d o f all o th e r trees
c o u ld be u se d fo r the c o n s tru c tio n p u rp o s e . T h e
k in g s h o u ld n o t to u c h the w o o d vajra-hasta,
o th e rw is e o n e faces the d e stru ctio n o f the so n ,
th e w i f e a n d the rich e s. T h is has be e n o rd a in e d
b y B r a h m a , so n I h a v e s p o k e n all th is fo r the
in fo rm a tio n o f the p e o p le , n o w y o u g o w ith
ple asu re a n d co n stru ct the c ity w ith o u t w o o d .
T h is is the m o s t a u sp ic io u s tim e to start the
c o n s tru c tio n w o r k . V is v a k a r m a th e m b o w e d in
re ve re n c e to the lo rd a n d le ft the p la ce w ith
G a ru d a .

TfiTsr?
43d cfilW TTfllia^ll
They re a c h e d the p le a s a n t banyan tree
s ta n d in g o n the sh ore o f th e o ce an a n d spen t the
n ig h t th ere.

*(frct>RlcchtidJd m.Hicmilha'ail
flfcr rTSTUi 47ft -tfli
^ % fVlv4chiRui:li\9<il
642 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

C hapter - 104
Entry into Dvaraka and Crowning of
Ugrasena

gw xt m:
ShW W lft W W hW grfR>H:ll^ll
Tjgpr^Er iiM'Wdll
4tK ?x|lft WlRII
SRT ^? 41 ci-Hd: tW TT^ xTi
atTf^n^Errftr ^
^ 1
% ) 1^
^ ^WT: *>.1
3<|ehlVllx4 fcWl^xJ II
Narayana said- In the meantime Brahma, Siva
with Bhavani, Ananta, Dharma Surya, Agni,
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAINiDA, CHAPTER 104 643

K u b e r a , V a n i n a , V a y u , Y a m a , M a h e n d ra , the 3i^H?qi|^R^Ry.i ftEt 4Ri^diH,n^n

m o o n , e le ve n R u d r a s , seve ra l g o d s a n d sages,
T h e r e w e re S a rv a to b h a d ra style o f structures
s e ve n Vasus, tw e lv e A d ity a s , D a it y a s ,
a n d three lakh s o f flo w e r o rc h a rd s , th e fra g ra n t
G a n d h a rv a s a n d K in n a r a s a rriv e d in the c ity o f
c o o l b re e ze w a s b lo w in g , the w in d scen ted w ith
K r s n a a n d B a la b h a d ra to h a v e a v ie w o f the sam e
the san dal-p aste w a s b lo w in g d e lig h tfu lly . T h e r e
p a ssin g by th e c h a rm in g banyan tree. They
h u n d re d s crores th e c o c o n u t trees d e c o ra tin g the
sp o tted lo rd K r s n a th ere. T h e g o d s w h o w e re
c ity . T h e n u m b e r o f b e te l-n u t trees w a s fo u r
m o v in g over th e ir p la n e s a rriv e d there and
tim e s the n u m b e r o f the coconut tree. The
started a d o rin g the lo rd .
num ber o f m ango trees was fo u r-tim e s the
immdlei n u m b e r o f b e te l-n u t trees, th e n u m b e r o f ja c k -
yThm ifui^^ui fr u it trees w a s e q u iv a le n t to th e n u m b e r o f
m a n g o trees a n d the c ity w a s d e c o ra te d fr o m a ll
the sides, T h e n u m b e r, o f tala trees w a s the sam e
w R l: ^^ as the n u m b e r o f m a n g o trees. T h e r e w e re larg e
1^(1^'| # : *UlRlicA:l num ber of pipala, j u ju b i, w o o d -a p p le ,
^: )^?* ^ rp rtlllill m y ro b a la n , b a n y a n , s ilk c o tto n , trees s ilk - fr u it

T h e r e a fte r, th e y to o k ro u n d the c ity of

tree a n d kadamba trees in the c ity besides the

D v a r a k a w h ic h w a s q u ite b e a u tifu l, c h a rm in g
trees o f b a m b o o , ta m a rin d , campa, maulasirl,
and w as de co ra te d w it h sa p p h ire s, e m e ra ld s,
nagakesara, lemon, orange, p o m e g ra n a te , p a lm
a n d A r ju n a trees, be side pistaka, su g a r-c a n e ,
g e m s a n d se ve ra l o th e r p re c io u s stones stu d d e d
d e cid u o u s tree, hantaki a n d m y ro b a la n trees.
in -lin e s a n d w a s s u rro u n d e d w it h a m oat o f
B e s id e th e m , there w e re e n o u g h o f sala,
h u n d re d yojanas. It h a d n in e b o u n d a ry w a lls , the
B u c h a n a n ia la tifo lia , sirisa, saptaparna a n d
s w im m in g p o o ls , w it h lo tu s flo w e rs o v e r w h ic h
several o th e r trees in the c ity also th ere.
the b la c k w a s p s w e re fly in g cre a tin g h issin g
sound. ^^ q ^ d in i
^Ttfrot <^^HRRtriu^ThimruwqRfcl: 11^19 II

it V'CT=blRRT:li^oii
qqicbiq'l ^ < ^ 11 ^ 4 11
qd<jtrp|ctign-Tt q R ^ ti
44RT4t rT
dIHRi m foh q<ifPiiiiR^qlviR bpiqi
w o M TR4T?f: qqRcfdl^lR^ll
'TOifeinl I^5TWI
fdPfdlRw 4|<^%,^ $1 Rpit qiRiVIHIMR^rn^lR^II
^ 2 cIT - fe w * ^ : I
= ^: *< vnfvft
fftcratR rq f^ft^R r: qftcT: 1^411 TOT y ^ lH f
?: * 11: f?R$: 1 :1 ^ TT41^IT,IR'kll
644 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

teacher o f the in te lle c tu a ls , w h o a lw a y s re m a in e d

fiv e y e a r o ld a n d n a k e d also a rriv e d w it h three
% II? II
crores o f his p u p ils .
T h e c ity o f D v a r a k a h a d in n u m e ra b le h ig h
p a la c e s. A l l these w e re b u ilt w it h the best o f
Tri%rTt fg fm :!
g e m s in w h ic h the je w e ls , d ia m o n d s a n d o the r <$ 1**1 ^
p re c io u s stones w e re stu d d e d . I t h a d several
vase s m a d e o f g e m s . T h e steps also w e re m a de
n^<*:ll3? II
o f gem s, th e y had ve ry stro n g d o o rs w ith
sh u tte rs. T h e r e w e re se ve ra l p illa rs o f ru b ie s. T h e
: HT^lffTT 4WT3T:l
c o u rt-y a rd s w e re de co ra te d w it h sap p h ire a nd eFtfefq; fy M : :
e m e ra ld s , the street w e re de co ra te d w it h g e m s. % WTWgpzrTRT: ctfef*r: \
T h e ro a d s w e re q u ite w h ite , the e ntire c ity o f 1?? Wll^'kll
D v a r a k a w a s s h in in g lik e the m id -d a y su n o f the
: *|:1
s u m m e r season . T h e r e w e re la k h s o f w in d o w a nd
h o rse sta bles, a ll the g o d s fe lt su rp rised w h ile 1|1- w : U (f^:ii?4ii
lo o k in g at th e c ity o f D v a r a k a . S r i K r s n a w it h a
d e lig h tfu l m in d to g e th e r w it h B a la r a m a a n d o th e r Tnftnfr: :
re spe cta ble pe rso n s o f the race o f Y a d u in c lu d in g
T h e sage D u r v a s a , a rriv e d w it h three la k h s o f
U gra se n a , Vasudeva, D e v a k I, m o th e rs of
his p u p ils , K a s y a p a w it h a la k h s o f h is p u p ils ,
P a n d a v a s , N a n d a , Y a s o d a , c o w h e rd s besides the
V a l m lk i w it h three lakh s o f h is p u p ils , G a u ta m a
k in g s a n d the sages, G a n d h a rv a s a n d K in n a ra s
w ith o n e la k h o f p u p ils , B rh a s p a ti w it h three
e n te re d the c ity .
crores o f p u p ils , S u k ra c a ry a w it h three cro re s o f
^Tt^T 7TTWT SPRIT R f 4iugqi:l p u p ils , B h a ra d v a ja w it h a la k h o f p u p ils , A n g i r a
TRIctf: faivKI?3e| 4TOJIR^I1 w it h th re e crores' o f p u p ils , V a s is th a a n d P ra c e ta
w it h a crore o f p u p ils e ac h . A t r i w it h three cro re
4^|( < 1 hl^ehl cutiuiu^chi:I
o f p e o p le , B h r g u w it h fiv e crores o f p u p ils ,
1
M a r lc i w it h three crores o f p e o p le , A g a s t y a w it h
4l4lc$U=ll WT <1 11 t w : l crores o f p u p ils , P u la s ty a w it h three la k h s o f
' |? sgraifon : i r <g i p u p ils ,. P u la h a a n d K r a t u w it h a la k h o f p u p ils
e ac h , S a ta n a n d a w it h th o u s a n d of p u p ils ,
V ib h a n d a k a R s y a s 'm g a w it h three a n d a h a l f
:?<?
crores o f p u p ils , P a n in i w it h crores o f p u p ils a n d
TT w iR t ** ri i K a t y a y a n a a rriv e d w it h la k h s o f p u p ils .
: U^Tcfqj 1^ :||^||
N a r a d a , at th a t p o in t o f tim e se ve ra l p e o p le
a rriv e d b e fo re S ri K rs n a in c lu d in g Nanda,
Yasoda, c o w h e rd s , Pandavas w ith m o th e rs ,
w r a 7 =r ifm frw Ti
G a n d h a rva s , K in n a r a s , V id y a d h a r is , K in n a r is ,
the da n c e rs, the sin g e rs, the p la ye rs o f m u sic a l ^^5:1
in stru m e n ts the b e g g a rs, the b a rd s, a strologers
f*tfef*T:ll3<GI
k in g s o f se ve ra l c o u n trie s, the p h y s ic ia n , h u m a n
chlfdPiM : T^lW RM Tl
b e in g s , ascetics, Yatis, AvadMtas, Brahmacari,
th e sages w it h th e ir p u p ils , siddhas in g ro u p s , 4U14fUlv^cj TTflE[T:irtJo||
S a n a k a , S a n a n d a S a n a ta n a a n d S a n a tk u m a ra the ^Tfef^T:l
KRS^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 104 645

1 : cfHTT ? f r r a
h upmi: i
^ r f e R # : fyiu^ri <sftcT: 4^ 4 ? rfgfir:M^9
-[: ? 5% 1
'^ TTTtf r r ^ u t^ T ii^ ill
g-doiv^ w ^ r
fy r^ c # : oyrafvibil: TJTfrR:ll*'KII ^ f? r nnfrr: II* 11
#: ^gfr xii S ri K r s n a sa id - A l l the p e o p le w h o have
h U y id : r # ^ T t : ^ Ic T ril'S k ll a rriv e d here w ill re tu rn o n ly a fte r c o m p le tio n o f
the a u s p ic io u s fe s tiv itie s . k in g , y o u e n te r the
Y a jn a v a lk y a a rriv e d w it h th o u s a n d o f his
p u p ils , V y a s a a rriv e d w it h three crores o f p u p ils ,
c ity gate o f D v a r a k a in th e Mahendra rnuMrta
to g e th e r w it h the m o th e rs , fa the rs a n d Y a d a v a s .
the fa m ily p rie st G a r g a a rriv e d w it h la k h s o f
A l l o th e r p e o p le o f the race o f Y a d u s h o u ld g o
p u p ils , G a la v a and S a u b h a ri a rriv e d w it h a
b a c k to M a th u r a . A t these U g r a s e n a fe lt te rrifie d
th o u s a n d p u p il e a c h , Lo m a s 'a a n d M a r k a n d e y a
a n d said to h im .
a rriv e d w it h three crores o f p u p ils , V a m a d e v a
w it h crores o f p u p ils , Ja ig ls a v y a w it h three
crores o f p u p ils a n d th e re a fte r p u p ils S a n d lp a n i
w n ft cTt ^T: I
w it h th re e cro re s o f p u p ils , w h ile D e v a la a rriv e d
w it h crores o f p u p ils , V o d h u a rriv e d w ith the ^ tjrffcrr m 11
crores o f p u p ils , P a n c a s ik h a a rriv e d w it h the ' T M h f *r:i
la k h s o f p u p ils , N a r a y a n a a rriv e d w it h three 4 ^] ^
crores o f p u p ils besides N a r a , V is v a m itr a a rriv e d
fttp it fiwivr <||
w it h crores o f p u p ils , Ja ra tk a ru , P a ra s u ra m a a n d
A s t l k a , a rriv e d w it h three crores o f p u p ils each. W tllk ^ H
V a ts a a rriv e d w it h la k h s o f p u p ils , D a k s a a rriv e d jrroter: fc r #
w it h three la k h s o f p u p ils , K a p il a a rriv e d w ith :
fiv e cro re s o f p u p ils , S a m v a r ta a n d U ta t h y a w it h
ri
three la k h s o f p u p ils e a c h , Ja im in i a rriv e d w ith
th o u s a n d o f p u p ils , P a ila a rriv e d w ith la k h o f sRtet ^ spt <^^4<*,11,11
p u p ils , S u v a rn a a rriv e d w it h th o u s a n d o f p u p ils ,
V y a s a p u p il V a is a m p a y a n a a rriv e d w it h lakh s o f ^crftg^raVcfeh stiik k ii
p u p ils , S rn g i a n d U p a m a n y u a rriv e d w it h lakh s
of p u p ils e ac h . G a u ram u kh a a rriv e d w ith
th o u s a n d o f p u p ils , K a c a a rriv e d w it h a la k h o f
fapit m hfer
p u p ils .

1' fm : '
V a s u d e v a , I shall g o b a c k to m y a nce stral,
-: cfauTv^
la n d because it h ap p en s to be m o re a u s p ic io u s
fT P tw t: ^ w
th at any o th e r p la ce fo r the p e rfo rm in g of
A s v a t t h a m a a n d D r o n a c a r y a , K r p a c a r y a w ith a d o ra tio n o f the g o d s a n d the m a n e s . T h e o n e
th e ir p u p ils , B h ls m a , K a r n a , S a k u n i, the k in g w h o does m a k e the o ffe r in g o f the pindas to the
D u ryo d h a n a and h is b ro th e r sta ye d w ith ancestors o n the la n d a n d the fire , the ancestors
Ja g a d g u ru .
646 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

destroy the performers and the sraddha. The

sraddhas performed by such a person for the g g T pT :ll^ll
ancestors become fruitless or bear little fruit but
cFTifr
such a performance when made at the ancestral
place bears much fruit. The ancestors land is flcRT <cf - ^ ^ ^411^11
considered to be dearer than the son, grandson
and wife. The inaccessible ancestral land is m jp i g - -p r w i i ^ ? ii
dearer than the parents. Therefore for performing
^ n fe a r: sfr
the adoration of the gods and the ancestors, it is
considered to be quite auspicious, whatever is
playfully given there is considered, to be. The 'f^TcTT <u|^|c| ^ u<1h faimi
charity, the charity given by someone at some d4fr=HW ^TW Il^m i
other place is considered to be inauspicious,
TRT '
when one dies at the ancestral-land one achieves
great merit like dyeing at a holy place. Hari,
the water of the pool of the ancestral and is fg?g w fm m w w m t t t w i
considered to be quite auspicious like the water & ^ xT -R^Tt w i l ^ \ 9 l l
of the Ganga. By taking a bath there in that pool,
4 W44T44t :1
one earns the merit of having a bath in the
Ganga. The adoration of the gods and offering of xT 4H ^R #T R < t
water (tarpana) are considered to be quite You go to the royal palace together with
auspicious. In case the birth place is an ancestral Brahma, gods and the sages beside the Yadavas
place the fruit of tarpana and other performance and reside there. This city of Dvaraka puts
is doubled. Amaravatl, the city of Indra to shame. king,
you enter the divine assembly named Sudharma
snivel in the auspicious time of Mahendra. The people
' cfcR fg; ctr fqqg;: 3TT of Jambudvlpa, the great kings, the courtiers and
w cM i 11 others would give you the taxes as the gods give
to Indra. You conquer Kubera in riches, the sun
in the lustre, Indra in fortunes, the gods in the
: || battle, the sages in sacredness and the
<3[R &K<4>I<U mendicants in tapas besides with vratas, you
xtdAui W Xf ^ ftril^ o ll would excel the vratas (performers). There has
been no king like Ugrasena nor would there any
Sri Krsna said- You have spoken the truth,
such king be in future. In his court the extremely
who can stop the birth and the ancestors land is
valorous Balarama is present over one of whose
like a holy place but can that holy place be more
thousand heads, the entire globe is lodged like
important than the city of Dvaraka. The city of
the sesamum seed in a windowing basket. There
Dvaraka is the best of all and bestows great
is no one else more valorous than Baladeva and
merit, with the entry of the people in Dvaraka
there is no end to his virtues. This is the reason
they achiever moksa. king, by giving away
the people have given him the name of Ananta.
charities or by, performing sraddha or the
adoration of gods in Dvaraka, one achieves four eiuqitreT ^ '? f^TTI
times more the merit than taking a bath in Ganga tfarr 4^x1 :11^<?
and other holy places.
 A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 104 647

^rgx ^T: I|V90 11 e q u a l n u m b e r o f ch a rio te e rs. T h e n u m b e r o f

horses w a s s ix tim e s m o re th e n the c a v a lry m e n .
W it ^: ? ^'.1
T h e k in g also w itn e sse s the a s s e m b ly n a m e d
^ W RT 4fW5TOTIU3 *11
S u d h a rm a .

ftfS? 7% cg$ ^?:11\*

3TFcft *J ^
rihfaffri: I
gf^nmt ^ T?TRt i^ ^ ii .||
SGtfz W tf^ l
^fgrlt W $: praffefsm
4d4'|i uWiy <m h i ^ 'Wrii'a '^n tifgy?T w ri4T v g s p js g f t ^ j p i i i *n
W m n ' h
2 gjpfaT 4c[4^cfc^i
4%^F3T wfrn %{1 II
Ifr: 11d ^ 11
1
T h e a sse m b ly w h ic h w a s q u ite c h a rm in g to
gjtf24)fc4rl4jl'3t= ll lo o k a t, a c c o m m o d a te d the g o d s a n d the sages.
1 ^?ratfs ^ \ T h e a sse m b ly w a s issu in g lustre lik e th e fire . It

frqfoT W 4 t ^ 1\|| h a d e n o u g h o f silk e n clo the s o f re d a n d y e llo w

c o lo u rs , besides the lio n th ro n e s . It was
^ Tm ynt ^ |
de co ra te d w ith the lines o f in v a lu a b le g e m s a n d
-31V<^!<j W W l f w n f r il's d ll w as s u rro u n d e d by a h u n d re d crores of
T h e e ig h t V a s u s , R u d r a s , w ith o u t S iv a , the d is c ip lin e d so ld ie rs. A t the tim e o f e n te rin g in to
v a lo ro u s tw e lv e A d i t y a s a n d In d ra to g e th e r w ith b e a u tifu l a s s e m b ly h a ll, the co n ch es w e re b lo w n
a ll the g o d s w o u ld n o t b e a b le to o v e r-p o w e r a n d d ru m s w e re b e a te n . T h e sages re c ite d the
U g r a s e n a . O n h e a rin g th e w o rd s o f K r s n a , the V e d ic h y m n s . F i n d i n g the k in g s a rriv a l, K r s n a
k in g started to g e th e r w it h a ll Y a d a v a s . H e fo u n d a n d B a la r a m a g o t u p fr o m th e ir seats.
h is p a la c e in the m id d le o f D v a r a k a s h in in g w it h
WT 7147*1 ^:!
g e m s o n th e gates o f w h ic h th ou sa n ds o f g ods
w e re d e p u te d h o ld in g the s t a ff a n d the trid e n t in
th e ir h a n d s . T h e c a m p w a s in sid e the s ix gates. THpTMfa pF?pTFT4T:l
Th ere w e re palaces in la id w it h h u n d re d s of 7 .'
p re c io u s sto n es. T h e k in g fo u n d a crore of ? ^ ::i
in to x ic a te d e le p h a n ts in the e le p h a n t-s ta b le . T h e
t p r r t r * V rw fq * ^
n u m b e r o f o rd in a r y e lep h a n ts ra n to fo u r crores.
H e fo u n d v e r y stro n g horses in the h o rse -sta b le , p ffW R \
the n u m b e r o f w h ic h w a s s ix tim es m o re th an the % p r q p r if s m p iu s ii
e leph a n ts w h o c o u ld g a llo p w it h the speed o f ^ 2[tf 4% pi
w it h the h o rs e o f th e su n . N a r a d a , th e h e rd o f
riWFT ^ f s m ^^
th ose e leph a n ts w a s s u p e rio r th a n a ll the v e h ic le s
B r a h m a , S i v a , S e sa, th e ascetics, th e best o f
o f In d ra a n d w e re je e r in g at A i r a v a t a . T h e k in g
the g o d s also s to o d u p . A l l the k in g s a n d the
th e n c a m e across the ho rse s o f v e r y h ig h b re e d o f
U c c a is a r v a . T h e r e a fte r th ere w e re te n cro re s o f
siddhas to g e th e r w it h V a s u d e v a also s to o d u p .
T h e re a fte r v a lo ro u s U grasen a w it h the
d o n k e y s a n d th e n u m b e r o f fo o t so ldie rs w a s s ix
p e rm is s io n o f In d ra , the sages, lo rd K r s n a , the
tim e s m o re th a n the s a m e , there w e re fiv e lakh s
g o d s a n d th e teacher, a ls o t o o k h is seat.
o f c h a rio ts b u ilt w it h th e b e st o f g e m s a n d an
648 RAHM AVAIVART A-M AHAPURAhl AM

N arad a , the c o ro n a tio n of the k in g was ^rsf^TT:l

c o m p le te d w i t h th e re c itin g o f the h y m n s fr o m
th e V e d a s a n d p o u r in g w a te r fr o m the se ve n h o ly
p la ce s . T h e k in g w a s th e n o ffe re d the t w o d iv in e
*5: ' s i ? f t: l
g a rm e n ts s a n c tifie d b y fire w h ic h w e re p re se n ted
b y V a r u n a to K r s n a . The se ve n a tten dan ts started s e rv in g h im
m o v in g the w h ite fly -w h is k s , A k r u r a w it h the
p e rm is s io n o f S r i K r s n a h e ld chatra o n the h e a d
o f the k in g . T h e k in g w h ile seated o n th e g e m -
WT c&gusg s tu d d e d lio n th ro n e lo o k e d at th e m irr o r w h ic h
^^ ^ t T f R t r c o u ld be a c h ie v e d b y p e rfo rm in g se ve ra l g o o d
3P% i f # T1% 5T: de e ds. T h e r e a fte r, S r i K r s n a o ffe re d a p re se n t.
The Bhdta th e n started p ra is in g the k in g w h ile
iflricb rT 5+jiiui rT n
th e B r a h m a n a s , the g ods a n d the sages s h o w e re d
The v a lo ro u s B a la d e v a p re se n ted h im the
th eir b le ssin g s o n h im . T h e k in g d is trib u te d w it h
chatra o f g e m s , B r a h m a p re se n ted a kamandalu, g re a t d e v o tio n , crores o f d ia m o n d s , to g e th e r w it h
S i v a the trid e n t, P a r v a tl a g a rla n d o f g e m s , the
the bhatas a n d the b e g g a rs , a ll the p e o p le o f the
chaste M a la t l p re se n te d h im a g a rla n d o f flo w e rs .
race o f Y a d u a fte r a tte n d in g the c o ro n a tio n o f the
T h e r e a fte r se ve ra l o th e r g o d s , the sages, the best
k in g a d o re d the g o d s . T h e sages, B r S h m a n a , the
o f the k in g s a n d th e siddhas also g a v e th e ir
bhatas, th e be g g ars a n d the teachers w e n t b a c k to
pre se n ts to h im .
th eir re sp e ctive a b o d e s . A l l th e atte n dan ts o f K r s
n a also w e n t b a c k to th e ir re sp e c tive a b o d e s . T h e

W f t ^ fOTRT ^ *11 n e x t m o rn in g a ll o f th e m ca m e to atte n d the c o u rt

n a m e d S u d h a rm a . In the a s s e m b ly th e y b o w e d
V a s u d e v a p re se n ted h im w it h a n a usp ic io u s
b e fo re the k in g a n d to o k th e ir seats.
w h it e -f ly -w h is k s , w h ic h w a s p re se n ted to K r s n a
by Vasudeva. fffT #0 ? ^ 3rfo

4^t ^ W TJTRt
11* *ti

Nanda p re se n te d h im a Kam adhenu cow .

Y a s 'o d a a n d D e v a k l d e lig h tfu lly g ifte d h im the
best o f g e m s .

TOlfa: feT ?^nfn : '<:1

^tTT
c^rr 4 ^1
4Ui(|cj|0b( rf gRifll
: ^ ^ 1 ^
: ! ^ ^ ^ 1 1 1 1 1
^ ^ -.i
*111<?5 11
- ^ ^(vpjiroTPfl
in W ^ n fw f e r
648 RAHM AVAIVART A-M AHAPURAhl AM

C hapter - 1 0 5
Arrangement for the Marriage of Rukmini

2 ^7;1
W W :))^11
TRT 4 TTTO W ^ r -
erf%^=r fetRav^ift Rf^RT'.n^
Narayana said- The king Bhismaka was
possessing immense prowess and was quite
noble and truthful king of Vidarbha country. He
K^SJVA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 105 649

was bom of the arhs'a of Visnu and was the look at her the religious king who performed all
bestower of all riches, quite religious, the best the best of the vratas felt worried. He then
and was quite adorable. consulted his daughter, the sons and the family
priest.
I W di-4l ilfadi 1
3Rfa W TRT ^ 11^ 11
qStffcHqqtff THWPWjfqdll ^Jitfa fare? gnf r a t i
dH*nHcjui?qT ^rahmi
^1 4fr4?n<r hfHsrni Bhismaka said-1 would like to have a suitable
^TRfT ^RTT I4TTRT giUH^riJUIVll(H4ltl4ll groom for my daughter. Whom should I select,
whether, he should be a prince or the son of great
He had a daughter named RukminI who had
king?
the form of MahalaksmI. She was the best of the
damsels, extremely beautiful, charming, quite gefam R % tti
passionate, adored by the damsels, quite tr?g gt grig s? 11
youthful, adorned with all the gem-studded
ornaments, having the complexion of molten
gfuscT ^ 44 .11^ 11
gold, illumining, chaste, the form of auspicious
tattva truthful, pious, peaceful, well disciplined TTRt 8JWtH ffaF faw\fg4f|
and possessed all the qualities. 4$l#flJlfd xt MlrlfedH.il^ I I
My growing daughter has achieved the age of
puberty, therefore a groom for her should be
^ TriRTi ' ^ searched immediately. Such a groom should be
quite young, the religious minded, truthful,
( ^: g^tf 4i^fri nfswhfii devoted to Visnu, well-versed in the Vedas and
post-Vedic literature, an, intelligent one,
The goddesses like IndranI, VarunanI, the
beautiful, pious, peaceful, large hearted should
spouse of moon RohinI, the spouse of Kubera,
believe in forgiveness, all virtuous, having long
Svaha the spouse of Surya, Santa, Kalavatl and life and the one having been bom in the high race
all other beautiful woman did not compare to and well-known everywhere,
even one-sixteenth part of RukminI the daughter
gtftfg Trggg '-t^iyii^yfgyiKdHj
of Bhismaka.
cTT <JgT g iM^gHdi RTT^I
MTtnf wyfti g ffw tfi 1 ^ 4 1
In case a prince is selected then he should be
irits^5 igsft: g^i^ii
well-versed in the treatises on welfare, a great
charioteer, glorious and the one who should be
fggjggW ^^! ^^^ able to face the war courageously.
fg^piT w r ? : i g*tfg tfgTjg g^g ftfpjg asm
fa t gflfeti^u^oii gntfg fftgg 1
The king Bhismaka witnessed his daughter grg^g> 1
engaged in sport like the ray of the moon with
^ i g g g ftgT aggrg f^ : fw .ii^ n
the other girls, she possessed the lustre of the full
moon of the winter season, her eyes were like the ftaqrg ?ldFPgt ^<lf|giHI:l
lotus flower of the winter season. She became : fg?r?g ?
youthful and fit for marriage. She was filled with -R^drg^ ftwiTW: 4<l<*4fllMII
shyness, humility and was quite chaste. Having a
650 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA3VAM

In case the son of the god is selected then he daughter to him, you would achieve moksa after
should be all virtuous. In case the son of an death, enjoying all the pleasures on earth.
ascetic is selected then he should be well-versed
TCcfe ^ TC
in all the four Vedas, the best orator, a deep
thinker and should be the one following all the frcqr ^^
principles. On listening to the words of the king, You give away RukminI, the form of
Satananda, the son of Gautama who was well- MahalaksmI to him with the best of offering.
versed in the Vedas and never spoke anything virtuous one, by doing so you will never have to
otherwise, the best of orators, well-read, quite a be reborn on earth.
religious one, the family priest and the one who
fqyidl fnftsldl :
know all the tattvas on earth and was quite
efficient in performing all the deeds, spoke to the ^ i>mr W s w w flTC4.i i ^ ^ i
king. ^raw r f j f !
W O T WTC4R
TRriS < # RrU^q^riq^i
urcfesrR ^tcRr f tw m ii w i
Satananda said- king, you are well-versed in king, this relationship has already been
all the religious practices and the religious ordained by Brahma, therefore, you send a
scriptures, I am going to narrate to you and old Brahmana to Dvaraka to meet Krsna in this
story of the Vedas which you kindly listen. connection quite expeditiously. After consulting
m ratTw r vfoi all, settling, about the auspicious time, you call
for Krsna the supreme soul, who has taken to
ctridTcRfd: 3rg:ll3ll
human form in order to grace his devotees.
fTCTCTpTCfTCTCRT TC s r ^ T ^ ^ T : I king, at the mere sight of Krsna, the deeds of the
W it human being performed during the past birth get
WTIcRT TC SrfuRr JTfiW: T C I destroyed.
ftf&rsrc fq%ET?rc qjcb^TJu^u TC4 TCFffTC TCTCTTt ^ 1 : UdVri
Narayana himself has incarnated on earth in gfl^FETC%TCT
order to relieve her of the burden. lord, the son TCffir-Tt TC
of Vasudeva complete in all respect, is the ! TCfhjcTI TC^T: ?IR3lfb| TCTf7TCII?o||
creator of Brahma, adored by Siva, Ananta and
others, the form of eternal flame, the best of all, WTCTCTCTC: VhlVri TCoTCTCTCTC: 4qlfH:l
the one who takes to human form for the sake of T C ^ T lt fTCR
his devotees, the soul of all the creatures, beyond tEWT TCrFT: W T W rai:l
Prakrti, unattached, uninvolved and the witness : stcrttc*tc$tc qifiRtqu^ v
of all the deeds.
TCFrailsi TCTCTClfTC fahfl
TCRJT TC T lfq a fa w i TCI
?PTR^TC:
ftlcjUTt TC?!I^N
^ TCjjcsnrc tc^ tc tci
cW TC TCRjf W TCI
tcitcttr -grcnf 4rc^w q;ii^^ii
f|c r TC%M?TC :ll? * ll
^ TCTCTTCTC yyKttMGI
best of the kings, by offering your daughter
T C ^ frir^ iT C T C 4(uiPlWd4;il^4l
to him you would go to Goloka together with
hundreds of your ancestors. By giving away the TCTC SR TCfrcqR M l
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 105
fiq t 1 H^SRTfwq;i
irrlfiflTwV +.1^ ^ < * 1 ^xr^ 4:||^\9II
5% ^ WITTER: I ^frrniTt ^ R ufat Etfaq<l g^t: w n ^ n
9 f W ^ T W li^ R R ^ ri I^ <111
- ^ : ^ N t?rT r4 T W !;ii?<?ii
The supreme soul who is adored by all the
Vedas, the sages, the gods, the s id d h a s , the
mendicant and Brahma do not know him truly,
the one who is adored by the great y o g i s with
deep meditation but are unable to achieve him.
By reciting whose glory even Sarasvati b e c o m e s
dumb. Even the Vedas, scriptures, Sesa with
hundred hoods, Siva with five face, Brahma with
four faces, Karttikeya with six faces, the sages,
devotees and the Vaisnavas are unable to recite
his glory and are unable to achieve him. He is
beyond the y o g i s and the s id d h a s . king, what
can I speak about his qualities, being merely a
boy? On hearing the words of Satananda, the
face of the king became delightful, he stood up
with force and embraced the Brahmana. The
king then with the delightful mind presented him
with elephants, horses, the best of chariot
studded with gems, the charming lion throne,
enough of riches and the -land which produced
several types of cereals remained wet with the
rain water and producer enough of cereals when
ploughed. He therefore gave away in charities
several villages with cultivative lands. In the
meantime, RukmT the son of the king felt
enraged since he was quite irreligious, he started
trembling, his face and eyes became red.
Becoming unstable, he stood before all the
members present there and spoke to his father as
well as the Brahmana.
tifcWWW
rTS2T
1 '* could be equated with my prowess. Both of them
RukmT said- great king, you listen to my
beneficial, truthful and praise-worthy words, you
should not care for the words of the beggar, the
greedy and the people filled with anger.
651
T&bRi 5 ^<111
yii^wdi '^ii
trcchHi ^ -tmi
Because the words of the dancers, the Vais'yas,
bards, the beggars, kayasthas and the beggars are
always full of falsehood. The words of
messengers, a actors, lustful, passionate, pauper
and the foolish are always filled with
sycophancy.
diWdeH fttTl f w i
valorous one, the terrified Krsna deceitfully
took away the riches of Kalayavana and than
killed him.
IjTRFiTdT E[4t ejiUlil ucHHl EpP ^11
ptinrkii
Krsna is known as the wealthy person in
Dvaraka. He has built his house in the sea-bed,
getting terrified from Jarasandha.
M h Ihsii
I am myself competent enough to kill
hundreds of Jarasandhas playfully in a moment,
what to speak of others kings.
tuiynwfavfHd:!
I am the pupil of Durvasa and am well-versed
in the welfare. Bhlsmaka, I am therefore quite
competent enough to kill the entire universe in a
movement.
: ^<|? :1
lHctio^<: w f sfcj IT ^ $:1^11
Only Parasurama and my friend Sis'upala
are competent enough to conquer the heaven.
W it ^1
: ftroft g tt P w i t i w i
652 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

? f xi
fief 3TWTtrf^5nfR STOfa w r f ^ ^ l Terra? *? f g ^ n v s i i
3# ^ r m tjim
w ^ ^ * , 11
TOTft g)-yiw'r< t^TORft xT ^ fW IT t4 ll4 ^
s w iw fa ?n ybhTitnr t rfviVM ?1
TT ^t y ? n i s ^ i ( ^ ) r W xfll qciqiyqgtnki
HM$ixf ^f%:l rr^ ju i^ n ^ o ii
^ r t y4i<wv^i ^ ^ W i M xf w f w 4 t f e S T W I
I a m c o m p e te n t e n o u g h to o v e r-p o w e r In d ra in ^ xf cbH^mi Xf T O 37SII$ ?ll
a m o v e m e n t w it h his entire a r m y . k in g , b y !
c o n q u e rin g Ja ra s a n d h a in the b a ttle -fie ld s K r s n a
4 1*) xf T^ft> %:11^? II
has b e c o m e a rro g a n t a n d co n side rs h im s e lf q uite
dcRIdiy xf xf 1
v a lo ro u s b y m e a n s o f his o w n in te llig e n c e . In
case he passes th ro u g h my v illa g e fo r the rrfrpnf otf^RFfi jfTh Rfhdllh^ll
p u rp o s e o f m a rria g e th e n I w i l l su re ly disp atch You de sp a tch ed the letters o f in v ita tio n to
h im to the a b o d e o f Y a m a . Y o u in te n d to g iv e A n g a d e s a , K a lin g a c o u n try , M a g a d h a , S a u ra stra ,
a w a y R u k m in I in m a rria g e at th e instance o f the V a lk a la , R a ta d e s a , the best o f V a n g a d e s 'a , V i r a t ,
b e g g a r B r a h m a n a , to K r s n a the so n o f N a n d a the M u d g a la , M u ran g ak a , B h a lla k a , G a lla k a ,
c o w h e rd , w h o g o t his c o w s g ra ze d b y h im , he is K h arvad e sa a nd D u rg a d e s a , by se n d in g
the o n e w h o is the lo v e r o f th e co w h e rde sse s a nd B rah m a n a there. You s h o u ld
fo r a a rra n g e
used to eat the le ft-o v e r o f the c o w h e rd s . g reat th o u sa n d canals o f ghee, a th o u s a n d canals o f
k in g , y o u are d e v o id o f w is d o m because y o u h o n e y , a th o u sa n d o f c u rd a n d a th o u s a n d o f m ilk
w a n t to act o n the a d v is e o f a w e a l p e rso n . K r s n abesides fiv e h u n d re d canals o f o il, tw o lak e
is n e ith e r a p rin c e n o r a v a lo ro u s o ne o r b o m in a canals o f G UI, fiv e h u n d re d heaps o f su g a r, t w o
spotless fa m ily . H e is n e ith e r a usp ic io u s n o r the th o u sa n d heaps o f sw e e t and h u n d re d h eap s o f
g iv e r o f c h a rity , n o r a ric h p e rso n o r w e ll the w h e a t-flo u r , fo u r lakes heaps o f b o ile d
d is c ip lin e d . p a d d y , the fo u r lak e heaps o f cereals, a la k e o f
cfFSlt ftl^WfcHRI *jf4RI ra bie s and a n e q ua l n u m b e r o f to rto is e , ten lakes
o f h e -g o a ts a n d fo u r tim e s the n u m b e r o f sh e e p ,
the sacrifice s h o u ld be o ffe re d to the v illa g e
k in g , y o u g iv e y o u r d a u g h te r to S isu p a la
go dde ss w it h d e v o tio n , the c o o k e d m e a t o f the
w h o is b o m o f g o o d fa m ily w h o h a d satisfied
a n im a l s h o u ld be g o t re a d y . The ve g e ta b le s
S iv a w it h his p ro w e s s a n d is the son o f great
sh o u ld also b e c o lle c te d in larg e n u m b e r.
k in g .
"?1| 1^[?9^1 3M STTOf xf 5 Tmfrf|cT:l

' | 5 terciftK T:ll44ll TOT Tuf ? 11^

Y o u im m e d ia te ly send im ita tio n letters to a ll i
the k in g s in se ve ra l co u ntrie s besides the xf xf Tf^mfR^Tfecmiihmi
re la tive s a n d the sages.
WJTIWItt T O R^fl
- T O # cfrchvl I
fttfbiuj tf ^ T O T Xf
ITS xf TO TRim hll
fe r: Tjeraf ThrPHf t% n ^ i
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAISJDA, CHAPTER 105 653

the Moon, Varuna, Vayu, Kubera, Yama, Agni

and Is'ana.
TRT fi^T W W fHHI
yq'tilm ri ^r^pih^Tt 8% ^TR t f*3TI<fy?y -qqblt hfgcbiit:l

After listening to the words of Rukml, the king iRf^lUTi ^ ^^ ^ II

consulted in secrecy the family priest, he than The three crores of gods, six crores of the
sent a competent Brahmana to Dvaraka and sages, six lakhs of king and three lakhs of white
keeping in view the auspicious time, the king chatras were carried in the procession.
arranged for the festivities, as desired by his son 31 TPSIT 481% WH 71
the king despatched invitation letters to several
^: cR4tii^^n
places. The Brahmana presented the welfare
letter to the king who was seated in the assembly In the meantime the king appeared glorious
of the kings and gods, named Sudharma. Coming like the moon among the constellations. The
to know about the welfare letter, the face of the valorous king delightfully moved towards
king was delighted. He delightfully gave away to Kundinapura.
the Brahmanas a thousand gold coins. C*f44hiRfT^4 4l<*H:l
eftffa W !Tcfa:i
^ |^ ^ | g p jcfT 4 ji^ n ^ e r j; |

- g w n 3 fn : %7:||\<*!1
xf cbRillUm ^Tf?T:llV9o fRrfaHfMT : I W W III
^ f% h i% j % : TSEi xnu^ciT: livs ^ n
cblWTRIR cRTj;i|^ll The valorous Baladeva was mounted on a
gem-studded vehicle. Then Vasudeva, Uddhava,
%4^TJT 441^1
Nanda, Akrara, Satyaki, the cowherds, the king
w fg w nferr ^ 10^ Yadavas, the king of the lunar race, Duryodhana
TSRST^r RUfW raRTT : and others besides Dhrtarastra also moved on.
^|T5T9^nfq -41(1191^1(11 gn^efi:nta^ll Then Yudhisthira, Bhlma, Arjuna, Nakula and
Sahadeva moved on delightfully in a vehicle.
rfarr r r # : wtrwtii
4 g jn f^ n tq ^ rrn r
chH$ dhl *l*fl HdBIItshS ti
^^ VTvhVV W T t R T T ll^ o ii
The big drams were beaten in the whole of
! ferm r 1
Dvaraka, the gods, the sages, the kings, the
relatives, the bards, the beggars were served with 3i^iR i4i xx srg ra iR u n q fi^ n
food with devotion. Sri Krsna was clad in the Bhlsma, Drona, Kama, valorous Asvatthama,
best of garments which were quite channing and Kipacarya, Sakuni and Salya moved on
incomparable in the three worlds. Thereafter the delightfully, three crores of warriors, hundreds
marriage procession was taken but to be the best crores of Brahmanas, a thousand ascetics, yogis
is the three worlds. During the marriage and Brahmacdris also moved on with the
procession the hymns from the Vedas were procession.
recited, starting in the Mahendra-yoga. Brahma fe h p j f e w n g f r a f e tII
together with Savitrl were mounted on a chariots
dchHHi xf 4 4t*lcblRlluqil^^||
and moved ahead of all. The delightful Siva with
Parvati also moved on the chariot, followed by 4Rtf?Tv4^vtT%^ ( Ef|
Ananta, Sesa, Surya, Ganes'a, Karttikeya, Indra, E* gnmT03T4t 4& El \6 3 11
654 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Wctfuii 7 f [I

-|^|!1^ ^ 64^c( ^ ; I
^
TT^fnrt ^ .11 1 11
Two thousand sages who had controlled their
anger, the Avadhutas also moved on together
with a thousand carriers of the lotus flowers and
a thousand carriers of the other flowers also
moved on. Many of the artisans who could create
beautiful paintings also moved on. The
processions had a lakh of musical instruments as
lakh of Gandharva and the singers. Narada,
during that of the time you were bom as
Gandharva named Upabarhana moving with fifty
. damsels. The procession also included a lakh of
Vidyadharls, a lakh of apsaras, a lakh of
Kinnaras and three lakh of Gandharvas
'ffr sffalffo 4Hbu
: 11?
654 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Chapter -1 0 6
M arriage of Revatl and B alaram a

w \ m sctra
-- chcb'til *T *4^ltcrf: I
5^>^)^:?11
^1\ w r ^ jf w ^ R m i
^ ^ % H&JJ ^ T T R IR 11
(TcH^lif cfcM^ldl
* ^ w rt 113 11
Narayana said- In the meantime the valorous
king, Kakudmi arrived from Brahmaloka in
search for a suitable groom for his daughter. He
gave away in marriage his daughter named
Revatl who possessed beauty unequal in the
three worlds, adorned with all the ornaments,
having quite a youthful body to Baladeva quite
playfully. She was bom in Satyayuga and had
seen twenty seven yugas.
^ctr cfpsfi felBR
rt ^mrisT c^nmi
3tfnnt w i t
4HWeb!^ ^T#lt xnftT $1
^ 1 - w b s tf s ^T RTcflRI
W MTbiqifurcWgltcfi^ll^ll
cbAtl
T ^ T T ^ n ^ lt: TTTif <pf&R ^111911
He gave away his daughter in marriage to
Balarama in the presence of the sages, gods and
Indra and also gave away three lakhs of elephant
in dowry. The dowry included ten lakhs of
horses, a lakh of chariots, a lakh of slave-girls
adorned with the gem-studded ornaments, a lakh
of diamonds, a lakh of gems, a crores of gold
coins, beautiful costumes sanctified by fire, the
jewels, rubies and other diamonds. The king
Kakudmi handing on his daughter Revatl in
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 106 655

marriage to Balarama mounted on a gem-studded The four warriors guarding the gate included
chariot and went back to Kundinapura. Rukml, Sisupala, valorous Dantavaktra and
^ Rif- R^HchhTun Salva who was well-versed in the warfare as well
as illusion, the prince Rukmi was anxious for a
"idol MilMdl cb4cllch<rll4ll<i II
war holding all the weapons. He was enraged
id chi ^ ^ ^ % ^ 1 finding the army of Krsna and then hearing at the
^ r I ^ r ii ^ i gods and the sages, he spoke aloud harsh words,
After the completion of the marriage, DevakI, which were echoed in the sky.
RohinI, Yasoda, Aditi, Diti entered the house
together with Revatl who was bom out of the
amsa of Laksmi. 3RTT * e&tf rf %R Re 5R)
dl^lUlWNdmiy 3 ^ SR g ^ l
f e n s ? cbsifqunft ^ ^ iu ii tg'TTRfepi^n

r^ r HRbiHt ^ wtii^ Rukml said- The deeds performed at a time or

DevakI the spouse of Vasudeva served the the moves of the destiny cannot be stopped by
Brahmanas with food and the riches, performing anyone otherwise what to speak in the assembly
the welfare ceremony, of the gods.
i'dRid rrrt t h r : r?i 'bfW lfl R%TH{I
RVn4H?RI4l%tl| f f tlR RR* g^TIIUII O TRlffT^(|$1 R^REII^II
Thereafter the gods, the sages, the king with In order to marry RukminT, the beautiful
their armies delightfully reached the city of damsel who is suitable for the gods, a cowherds
Kundinapura. son of Nanda is arriving with the sages.
TWRtTR^r rfpfhlt
RHfR: 4fw fR?ar R#dR?=r ^fgcTRII^II oil

R hM cR VW^RHUIl The cowherds is the lover of the cowherdesses

and consumes always the left-over of the
4RR#E1 hfniRlffilR f ^ g R b r r i l ^ l l
cowherds, his caste is unknown nor does he
know anything about the food or the love-
R%T RT?f R ? R ^ :il^ ii making.
Everybody found the city to be quite beautiful 1% R ^ ^ fq; 5 RT RfTRra: I
which was surrounded by seven deep moats and
cR^cf: R^RI ^ R R f ^ ll? HI
seven boundary walls with hundred gates.
Vis'vakarma had built the outer gate of the city He is neither the son of a king nor a sage, he
with various gems and jewels which was was bom of Vasudeva, Ksatriya and was brought
witnessed by all the people of the marriage party. up by a Vais'ya.
The gate was guarded by four great warriors. f^TcRTR R fORRTI
-bUHW f^T 4 W = r RtjTRvffl 3><wtl <^dl nf RRtRTgrRRT Ktcb) ^RT:IR ^ II
uiurfaqi ^IIW faHRcRII^hll The wicked person killed a woman during his
childhood. By enjoying the conjugal pleasures
rrw I w t s t I m tsiwct tutEr h : i
With him Kubja died, together with the
favflRR - iqRRrrR ^tp R R rll^ll washerman.
RRR i^ T R I ^^ ^ ggl^rdl RRqjJciqj
R R ^ tI hfdjhcll^ll^ll RfRRi R srf%: RST: qjRf fd in fd d :ll^ il
656 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

By killing a king one earns Brahmahatya and

this Krsna killed the religious king Kamsa in
Mathura.
yilce)
(diMRrti W m eh

Salva said- god. there is nothing untrue in

whatever has been spoken by Rukmi, how can
the cowherd of Nanda become the husband of
Rukminl.
3orm
stfe fcbdiv^4
.| dkl6l:
Sis'upala said- what more surprise could be
there in the universe that Brahma and other gods;
and the sons to Brahma have arrived here at the
command of a human being.

RrRT 5iifjluu e|ll 1

iRT g' ^cR T^ehl4 driuddi: I

S3 '

Dantavaktra said- A Brahmana is always

greedy and the gods are always graceful to the
devotees but why have the sons of Brahma
arrived here at the command of the son of
Nanda? On hearing the words of these people, all
the gods, the sages and the kings besides
Balarama were enraged.
ffh' 34l<a^] R fto Jo 3rf 10
656 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C hapter - 1 0 7
Subjugation of Salva by Balabhadra tmd
the stotra recited by Bhi$maka

's Rhrith **
Narayana said- sage thereafter, the valorous
Baladeva broke the chariot of Rukml with the
plough.
yV chN II# ^hdlirfd:!
"mfh \ hfctM IFjf Mihm R ill'll I
w ft r ciiwimir 1
* '41*1
The valorous Baladeva who happened to be
the lord of the universe after breaking to pieces,
the chariot and the horses besides the charioteer
of Rukml, rushed towards him in order to kill
him. Rukml on his part prevented the advance of
Balarama by shooting a number of arrows and
thought of capturing Balarama with the use of
Nagastra.
' girfl
r h t g^imi

^f^FFT RHpft ^fR f;|l4ll

Balabhadra himself shot Garudastra in order
to destroy the Nagastra. sage, in rage Rukml
took out the Pasupata weapon on which could
not be infructuous, destroyed the enemies and
was illustrious like hundreds of suns. But
Baladeva surrounded RukmT with Jrmbhastra
and he started having a deep sigh .
|^*4) Rrf^rT: i
f tf s r ^ wpii^n
R: I
'JOCICi^UgRe R TReffe 4<)H ?ll^ll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 107 657

R u k m l w a s th an o v e r-p o w e re d w ith sleep a n d the best o f the c o u rtie r o f V is n u because h e is

fe ll d o w n o n e arth . S a lv a o n the o th e r h a n d de stine d to be k ille d b y K r s n a h im s e lf." .
fin d in g h im s le e p y , sh o t a h u n d re d a rro w s at rM d d d W IT ? F F T
B a la d e v a , s h o w e re d m o u n ta in s a n d ro c k s besides
Tlf ?) 11 ^4 II
w a te r and fire -fla m e s .
B a la ra m a b ro k e th e teeth o f D a n ta v a k tr a w it h
TT^ffcrr HTfvfti
the s trik in g o f the p lo u g h because h e w a s je e rin g
! t r e W tspT:iliH at a ll the p e o p le .
B u t B a la r a m a o n his p a rt n eu tra lised a ll o f
fadih <|gT ? cfirT:
th e m w it h the use o f his w e a p o n a n d w ith the
s trik in g o f the p lo u g h , h e re d u ce d the c h a rio t o f
: U^FT
S a lv a in to pieces. W itn e s s in g the p ro w e s s o f B a la r a m a , a ll the
w a rrio rs fle d a w a y . T h e re a fte r the m a rria g e p a rty
tTtZcRRTRfsr 4 3 W xfa H fm n
e ntered K u n d in a p u r a .
^^ it sFjJ il
brifFRRrt w t ^:!
ST5T VUvd <j)UI|qsZt rTg- hlhM THtl
? ^ : 1^: iJT :ll^ 3 ll
47 3 4 ^ ! 0 11
In the m e a n tim e the g re a t sage S a ta n a n d a
H e k ille d his horses and the c h a rio t also p la y a rriv e d b e fo re K r s n a to g e th e r w it h cro re s o f
f u l l y , he th e n ru sh e d to w a rd s h im w ith the sages.
in te n tio n o f k illin g h im . B u t there w a s a d iv in e
TT 5% WTSlt frflTRI
v o ic e fr o m the s k y , s a y in g , " Y o u fo rg iv e S a lv a
because h e is to be k ille d b y K r s n a a lo n e . W h o xnfr firinun xt ^ T a u ^ ii^ in
ca n d e scrib e d y o u r p ro w e s s in the b a ttle -fie ld o n ^
w h o s e h e a d the e n tire g lo b e rests lik e a seed o f flftcfFdr flfW flryfl W ^ : l l ^ l l
se sa m u m in a w in n o w in g b a s k e t.".
m ade the m a rria g e p a rty e nter the
mss ecu dn^d^ei dHl inaccessible gate of the c ity w h ic h w as
inaccessible fo r the e ne m ie s but w as q u ite
! : ^
p leasan t fo r the frie n d s . A l l the d a u g h te rs o f the
111 tp R <|gT ! 4^1'dHII g o d s , the N a g a s , the sages a n d the princesses
rf srfsm ^ii a rriv e d there to h a v e a lo o k at the g ro o m .
cihi 2 cii^-
7T5|f ftim fffo
# ^ ^
UTRT cbK4T4W TlfwfV^^TsIT: 11 11
O n h e a rin g th is , B a la d e v a stru c k h im o n the
<^ ( 1< 4T4ycfT4J
h e a d w it h his p lo u g h as a re su lt o f w h ic h he fe ll
in the b a ttle -fie ld . F in d in g th at S a lv a h a d fa lle n , TT^T HI
S is u p a la s h o w e re d h is a rro w s lik e the s h o w e rin g !
o f the w a te r o n the g ro u n d . B a la r a m a o n his p a rt 311
re d u c e d his ch a riots in to pieces.

ct ^ ? : ^ t W t cFTI

^^ 1|||-%1
S iv a h im s e lf sto p p e d B a la r a m a fr o m k illin g
! % 13*11
h im s a y in g , " O B a la b h a d ra , d o n 't k ill S is u p a la ,
^: : TtfsfcT
658
^ holding flowers presented by a damsels. His head
?I4'c4^*^VR4 tR E m ^ ^ w r i
< w *4 f4c?t ! 19 ^ 11
tftsfa j chWbd s r^ T ? te f^ T ^ I
'^ w i f4W % rr jTRT
4W # : 1 w n ^ r.
VZZtjg xT
gstFT g ^ m rd f ^: ^!
^TSt ^ W<fiWWfwWII-
C-, *4 Cv
put R fz w 1 44Rt
oR W4tdJ TJ55T flingftycJT^ll^oll
Siva smilingly delighted Krsna and all the
damsels stared Krsna, who was adorned with the
best of the gem-studded ornaments, was the lord
of all, was graceful to the devotees and took to
human form to grace them, having the
complexion of new clouds, clad in yellow
garments, whose body was plastered with the
sandal-paste adorned with the long garland of
forest flowers, wearing the armlets, wristlets and;
garland of gems. His ears were adorned with a
pair of ear-ornaments which decorated his
temples, He worn anklets which produced
dangling sound, having a smiling face, holding a
flute in his hand, looking at the mirrors of gems,
served by the white fly-whisks by the seven
cowherd attendants, having been a youthful
body, the eyes resembling the lotus flowers of
the winter season, the face resembling the full
moon of the winter season, the one, who was
graceful on his devotees, was beautiful like
crores of the gods of love, the one who was
eternal and spotless like the holy place, sanctified
with his glory and adored by Brahma, Siva and
Sesa, having a delightful mind and lustre of
crores of moons, the one who could not be
achieved even by meditation, could be adored at
the time of misery, the one who is beyond
Prakrti, who is having the complexion of Durvd-
grass holding the mirror made of gems and the
silken cord, having the beauty of the blossoming
banana tree, having the form of Trivikrama,
adorned with the garland of jasmine flowers,
BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
was adorned with a crown. Looking at such a
fortunate groom, the ladies felt unconscious.
SRT
^ - w t ^?
uMIucU flltPctill-441^ 4T:I
%Tfq?t ^PTT ^ifdrfMdl
: ^ fu ^ -su
They started saying, "The life of RukminI is
quite graceful, praise-worthy and desirable." The
queen of Bhlsmaka stared at her son-in-law
continuously and felt extremely satisfied; his
face and eyes were filled with delight. The king
with a delightful face arrived with his courtiers
and priest and bowed before the gods, the
Brahmanas and the kings offered them the
appropriate seats; at the place filled with enough
of food-stuffs; the demand of giving echoed
through out the day and night. Vasudeva spent
the night there with the gods and the relatives.
grcj^oT: tlcbK 4T:I
fa s t tprr sfft sr
^ ^4l%3TfR Ff:l
RigeRT: WT: '4^1:11^
JRBT gfeh caifq * 4STTI
'
The next morning he freed himself from all the
daily routines, took a bath, performed sandhya
and clad himself in two garments. He than
reciting the Vedic hymns invoked Visnu, the
Matrkasa and adored all the gods performing the
Nandisraddha. Thereafter he served food to the
Brahmanas and his relatives.
ctrer sr ^)
Tjgd gRfgrfo v if w f ii^ ii
ehudlMIfi ^TW TtTl
TR T 4 W E ? t( xt -qfR R H ?
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 107 659

Wf 9 :1 J|)4Ich4 : ^ ? ^:1
- SR gifci 4Tfil4lfuicKl|llcb^li^o|| RR&riflfd: : 1
$ ^ rm ^ R R g w ^ i !
$ 5^ 1% g^ii H M lftl^eh^d 4MI<*AwilSht:ir*<HI
cKUdlUW RfH'H.1 1 1<4 '(1[ !
5 ? ?1311 ^:11
The musical instrument were played upon ^ 4- - friril^dTlTt?gqF)l:l
performing the welfare ceremonies. The groom ^ ^ # : ^
was clad in the best of gannents. A beautiful
timchMl rR 4 I4 t '
palanquin was arranged. Similarly king Bhls
maka also performed all the festivities through ^ ! ^ ^ : 11 ^ 11
the priest with the reciting of the Vedic hymns, ^ ^ :!
distributing to the Brahmanas and the beggars, f4<iRt^:ll4 3 II
the diamonds, riches, jewels, rubies, eatables,
RTjfcftt: ^ 1:1
beside the beautiful garments. The musical
instruments were sounded and all the welfare 1% ^ % % ;| 1'11
ceremonies were perfonned, RukminI was also was accompanied by the gods, the sages,
adorned with the best of ornaments and was clad the Brahmanas, the priests close relatives, the
in the best of costumes. parent's, the kings, cowherds, courtiers, friends,
bards and the astrologers well-versed in the
qylfacR I
science of astrology. There were several people
: ? * ^ playing on the musical instruments besides
<3|| rlH l& 9 (rlR ^rll dancers singers, artisans, the gardeners the
riiuwti ^'' Vidyadharis, apsaras and the kinnaris and others
The gods, the sages, the kings who had arrived to
witness the marriage looked at the place of the
-dTUTPfJ^d $1|4|||'11 marriage delightfully which had thousand of the
: oRuimytery^i trunks of the banana trees tied with the silken
Rcbj=r ^ 1 |^'| ^: 11^^11 cords. There were innumerable garlands of
All the ceremonies were perfonned by the campaka flowers, the tender leaves of the sandal
queens and the wives of the sages. Thereafter at wood and mango trees besides several types of
the auspicious moment of Mahendra-yoga, when garlands of red, yellow and white flowers. There
the lord was associated with lagna and was were a large number of Ghdta-pallavas
under the influence of the best of the planets the decorating the place which were painted with
marriage was performed at the auspicious time kasturi, sandal-paste, saffron, leaves, fried
when constellations the moon and the stars paddy, fruits, flowers and Durva-grass. The
looked quite auspicious having no blemish. The place was surrounded by the Brahmanas and the
marriage ceremony of the couple was performed kings.
in the welfare yoga. At that point of time, Sri Krs ^ ^
na arrived in the court yard of Bhismaka. : chhHte>|RfRc$:ll44ll
w i :1
- $ : RffllfiThl
4 f45T ^''' <1 ^'.
660 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

fg rfw ^ l the demons, Sanaka and other sages arrived

there. Lord Krsna was also present there with his
g6<t<*iRuuqUV3ll
courtiers. Finding all the people there. BhTsmaka
xrfTrT: i ) M ? ^TWnf: ^ # 4 ^ :1 at once got up and offered his salutation to the
- g 1
1^ (; 11 gods, the sages, the kings, bowing his head. He
then offered Individual gem-studded lion-throne
femTTMT^q^r 4#$Nt g ^!
to everyone for taking their seats. The king
mt gqglglgdgqtjiiih^ii respectively adored all, offerings prayers to each
one of them with devotion. He then started
g ^ g f^f4T g Vasudeva and DevakI getting emotional with his
eyes filled with tears.
n?rggH w r ^
g ^ ^ ^^

^ tif fagfo ^ -ggn ir gtfgg g ggtfgggi

trfsj igw: ^ -. ^ g g g g-43TdlTi

t: \
^ ^Tt^TRT #JTcRWTl 15,^11 of my birth has emerged.
gstf g g ^ ^gj?g w H 'iyg -jqiwsm
T g fw tF R H ^suggsraii^ii
gragmre yicRui gi
ggr dk.rg ^4r4i g ^1%)^
g g ^ g grg^g g r^ig :
There was the goddess of the best of gem. The
place was filled with the sandals-paste, kasturl
and saffron, issuing fragrance. The cool fragrant
wind was blowing, thousands of lamps made of
gems were burning there, the burning of several
types of the incense and other scented materials
were issuing fragrant; the auspicious architects
had made various types of attractive paintings all
around. The Gandharvas were engaged in
beautiful music, the Vidyadhari and the dancers
were dancing, the place was decorated with
several of the paintings created by the artisans
which attracted the people. The damsels were
peeping through the windows and the secret
gates. The king was holding kusa-grass in his
hand besides the pitcher of welfare. The learned
priest was also present there. Brahma and other
gods looked at the court-yard of the king. All of
them delightfully descended from the chariots
and entered the court-yard of the king. The kings,
Bhlsmaka said- My life has met with success
today and has been beautified; the fruit of crores
fggmr ^
grtiTh'ji g ^ g $: ^
gifnt tmi
The one who is the creator of the universe and
is the bestower of all the riches, whose lotus-like
feet are difficult to be seen eve in dream, the
one who bestows the reward for the tapas is the
creator, the same lord is now present in my
court-yard. It is not proper to enquire about the
welfare from the one who roams himself into his
own soul.
grtfcttfJr fa & t: <4:1
1^ ? gr ^g: g % g : i^<?n
gncft g g g F g g rt^ p g g .- $:1
? w t i\ 11
He is the one who is adored by the yogis, the
siddhas, the gods and the ascetics but is
inaccessible to them, the same Siva have arrived
in my court-yard. The lord who happens to be
the killer of the time, death for the god of the
death, the one who has conquered the death and
is the lord of death, the same lord is presently
visible to all.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHA^DA, CHAPTER 107 661

hfr [1 fau? 1
4Rf*Erf: rT Jnf6t:lh9?ll HHi whfcrfaT <1 ftfsRmii^ii
T h e o n e w h o carries the earth o v e r o n e o f his frF rP t
th o u s a n d h eads a n d the o n e w h o is b e y o n d
d e s c rip tio n in the Vedas, the sa m e , lo rd is
yjpi = 119<?11
p re se n t in m y c o u rt-y a rd . B y c o n s u m in g the w a te r w it h w h ic h th e fe e t o f
the B ra h m a n a s are w a s h e d , b y g iv in g th e m the
' f | Trafr w rq i daksina, o ne a c h ie ve the m e rit o f ta k in g b a th in
^ # a ll the h o ly p la ce s . T h e w a te r o f th e feet o f the
gwrarwi ^ n i a t:i B ra h m a n a s re m o v e s a ll th e m is fo rtu n e s , the
TRRfvhTTt : STfut 11\311 ailm en ts a n d b e s to w s ple asure a n d re m o v e s p a in .

T h e o n e w h o is lo v in g ly v is ib le in a ll the TTffra^r ntsf * :!

d e sire , the o n e w h o is a d o re d firs t o f a ll a n d the 4 4 % <h<AIVHIWb:IM II
o n e w h o is the best o f a ll th e g o d s , the sam e
- xnfeneTTEcT - # <{1
G a n e s a is p re se n t in m y c o u rt-y a rd . T h e o n e w h o
is the best o f th e sages a n d the V a is n a v a s , % 4)4
besides b e in g the teacher o f the in te lle c tu a ls , the
T T f^ n fh 55: :1
sam e S a n a tk u m a ra is present in m y c o u rt-y a rd .
% 7|: I\6 11
tftonyti tT ra w ift ?:|
T h e r e is n o p la ce h o lie r th an G a n g a ; th ere is
n o g o d g re a te r th en H a r i , there is n o d e v o te e
The so n s, g ra n d s o n s , g reat g ra n dso ns and g reater th an S a n a tk u m a ra , there is n o tree greater
o th e r de sce n dants o f B r a h m a are illu m in in g w ith th a n kalpavrksa; there is n o flo w e r b e tte r th an
d iv in e lustre. A l l o f th e m h a v e , p re s e n tly a rriv e d Parijata ; there is n o vrata g re a te r than
in m y h o u se. Harivasara, there is n o g o d d e ss g re a te r th a n
3# WSS3W: I P r a k rti. T h e r e is n o base greater th a n the w i n d ,
there is n o th in g m o re s o lid th an M a h a v is n u a n d
n o th in g is sm alle r th a n the a to m .
g fe tT tnfT # 1 w w r c : $? tMami
* ! 1 ^ ^ : tstefaiteng 1:11
uicjRtgfd irfspriri Th e re is n o dsrama m o re s a n c tifie d th an
B r a h m a n a , n o r the h o ly p la c e . E v e n the g o d s do
fqrf% 1 11\\
n o t c o m p a re w it h th e m . T h is has b e e n o rd a in e d
M y h o u se has b e e n tu rn e d in to the h o ly place b y B ra h m a .
like the o n e at the e n d o f the kalpa, w it h the
$? : jnj:i
w a te r of w hose fe e t, the h o ly places get
s a n c tifie d , h e is also a v a ila b le h e re . A l l the h o ly bUHKflgft f fiTWtt 11 ^11
places o f th e earth a n d the o ce an are lo d g e d in (
the fe e t o f the B r a h m a n a s ; the earth re m a in s w e t
|* h<*h?IM4ll
w it h the w a te r fr o m the feet o f the B r a h m a n a s .
T h e lo rd w h o is b e y o n d B r a h m a , V i s n u , Sesa
T h e ancestors sip the w a te r fr o m the leaves o f
o r P r a k r ti; the g o d w h o is in acce ssible th ro u g h
the lo tu s flo w e r s . T h e y are a ll present in m y
m e d ita tio n a n d c o u ld be a c h ie v e d w it h great
h o use.
662 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

d e v o tio n a n d m e d ita tio n . H e is b e y o n d q u a lity ? $ gg

in v is ib le a n d takes to h u m a n fo r m in o rd e r to
w f o g g tfit g g f f
b e s to w h is grace o n the d e v o te e s ; all these g o d s
O N a r a d a , th u s p ra is in g th e k in g sip p e d w a te r
are p re s e n tly a v a ila b le in m y h o u s e .
and re m e m b e re d lo rd V is n u . T h e r e a fte r he
o ffe re d w a te r at the fe e t o f the lo rd w h ic h are
sfo R forfot fotfonfir ^ f o r g il^ ll d a ily w a s h e d L a k s m I . H e th e n o ffe re d Diirva-
gra ss, flo w e rs a n d w a te r to g e th e r w it h arghya,
H i s in acce ssible lo tu s -lik e feet are a d o re d b y
madhuparka and su g a r. H e a p p lie d fra g ra n t,
B rah m a , S iv a , A n a n ta , K u b era, G an es'a and
san dal-p a ste o n a ll the lim b s .
S u rya .
'4{j%lT ^*T<5iSfo 4%cb4J
??? - 4T:i
w g g ? 19.1 11
^ urfogrTiidgii T h e g a rla n d o f Parijdta flo w e rs w h ic h w as
T h u s sp e a k in g B h ls m a k a h im s e lf ca m e a n d g iv e n to h im b y In d r a , w h o o ffe re d b y h im to th e
sto o d b e fo re K r s n a a n d p ra is e d h im w it h the lo rd a d o rn in g h is n e c k .
re c itin g o f the stotra fr o m Samaveda. f^TJTW
fo fo t T?g g) ft chit ftTR
gtffoTT fcfolfoft <* rf '^^ T h e b e a u tifu l o rn a m e n t o f g e m s o ffe re d to the
k in g b y K u b e r a , w a s o ffe re d w it h d e v o tio n s b y
B h ls m a k a sa id - Y o u are th e in n e r so u l o f
the k in g to th e lo rd .
e v e ry o n e , the w itn e s s o f a ll, u n a tta c h e d , the
cause o f th e deeds a n d th e cause o f a ll the
T^tT cttgil ggi
causes. ^ ggg -f^oira TjfrjoVcmre g n < ^ u
T h e tw o g a rm e n ts sa n c tifie d b y fire w h ic h w a s
g iv e n b y A g n i to the k in g in e a rlie r tim e s w e re
fo rf ftrqrdpqiftcb:ll<s^ll
o ffe r to lo rd K r s n a
S o m e o f th e p e o p le call y o u as the fo r m o f
lustre a n d eterna l w h ile others ca ll y o u as the
f o g g T g w g f o ffo g g fo m
su p re m e s o u l w h ic h is re fle c te d in a h u m a n nRHcfo TRTT ^UTTBT UC4lr44:IRV91l
b e in g . T h e s h in in g g e m -s tu d d e d c r o w n w h ic h w a s
fog o ffe re d b y V is v a k a r m a , to the k in g w a s g iv e n b y
h im to lo rd K r s n a , a d o rn in g his fo re h e a d .
^ifftfvicft^i'O^ g gtgjCgfi'^g : 11
T h e p e o p le o f o rd in a r y w is d o m c o n c e iv e d y o u m gsrafor g gfor g p rfo g j
as the o n e h a v in g p o lity a n d Prakrtika Jiva. The g c ^ i i 11
p e rs o n w it h g re a t w is d o m c o n c e iv e y o u as the Trafoyfos for qTt rgrifoioF^i
o n e h a v in g the e ternal b o d y .
g g? <k|ft^ftffMtTH.fi<? s u
CftlfbWnB fo g tfofo TRTcPPfl -t(db(i TRfi tfRRf gifocT
gwrifoi: jragfg ? ii ^ tg i g g f o gftfrc g g g r \ r ii
Som e o f the p e o p le c o n c e iv e you as the ggr ^ ii
in te rn a l lig h t, e ternal a n d h a v in g a n e v e r-la s tin g
The in ce n se , the la m p s o f gem s, taste fu l
b o d y . B e c a u s e w ith o u t the v is ib le lo rd the lustre
naivedya a n d seve ra l typ e s o f flo w e rs besides
c a n n o t e m e rg e d .
g e m -s tu d d e d lio n th ro n e w e re also o ffe re d to
qg ggtgr g mssgrer: gnfonnf g | h im . T h e w a te r o f se ve n h o ly places w a s g iv e n to
w the lo rd fo r s ip p in g a n d a b e te l w it h c a m p h o r
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 109 663

was also given to him. He was also given a

charming bed which was quite appropriate for
love-sport and the fragrant water was offered for
drinking. Thus selecting Krsna as the groom, the
prayer was offered. The king then offered the
bunch of flowers to Krsna.
ytsHtlo Mjjio 0

KRSNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 109 663

A l l the yogis, the g o d s , the sa g e s, the siddhas

a n d the k in g s h a d a g la n c e o f th e chaste R u k m in i
w h o w a s the fo r m o f L a k s m I.

WST^nJTT: yirpq Wlfd

cfr '': gjRit yiRTT W

<c;vl chl-n; Chltll RTRT chl-nl ^tutll
:
T h e chaste R u k m in i to o k s e ve n ro u n d s a n d

C hapter - 1 0 8 b o w e d b e fo re h e r h u s b a n d , she s p rin k le d c o o l

w a te r w it h the te n d e r le a ve s, s o a k e d in s a n d a l-
Marriage of Rukmini p aste. T h e re a fte r K r s n a also s p rin k le d w a te r o n
h is b e lo v e d w h o w a s s m ilin g . A t the a u s p ic io u s
4 ttW I
tim e b o th the h u s b a n d a n d the w i fe lo o k e d at
RftfrtfiRfr R iw ftl each o th e r.

W P ^ c n f ^ ^ l l ^ l l % : GfchTf ^pTFRTI
^ *1 <HHchKMl4nU ^ ^
^! 11?!1 R u k m in i w it h the serene a n d s m ilin g fa ce w a s
s h in in g w it h h e r lustre a n d k e e p in g h e r h e a d
mv4^ "trfwr w a r '^^^^^ 1|
d o w n w a r d s sat in th e lap in h e r fa th e r.

ufqofamq
# ^ * | ?11 1
N a r a d a , th e k in g w it h the re c itin g o f the
h y m n s fr o m the V e d a s h a n d e d o v e r in m a rria g e ,
! ^ " ^ his d a u g h te r to K r s n a .
N a r a y a n a sa id - In the m e a n tim e R u k m in i the <3^c||$fqi ^ wt: fw t
fo r m o f M a h a la k s m I a rriv e d in the c o u rt o f the rant ^ RRt RSJTU^II
k in g to g e th e r w it h th e g o d s a n d the sages, she
K r s n a acce p ted the h a n d o f R u k m in i w it h the
w a s seated o n th e g e m -s tu d d e d lio n -th ro n e . S h e
p e rm is s io n of Vasudeva re c itin g the w o rd s
w a s a d o rn e d w it h g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts a n d
Svasti. L o r d K r s n a a cce p ted R u k m in i in th e sa m e
c la d in the g a rm e n ts s a n c tifie d b y fire . H e r h a ir
w a y a n d S iv a h a d a cce p ted P a r v a tl.
d o w a s lo o k in g q u ite c h a rm in g ; the chaste la d y ,
-ptnfaj f.EDTTU <1}|
w e a rin g a s m ile o n h e r fa ce w a s lo o k in g at the
in v a lu a b le g e m -s tu d d e d m irr o r. S h e h a d the sp o t ^ till
of kasturl o v e r h e r fo re h e a d a n d h e r lim b s w e re T h e k in g g a v e a w a y to the lo rd K r s n a fiv e
p la ste re d w it h sa n d a l-p a ste ; the fo re h e a d w a s la k h s o f g o ld c o in s in D a k s in a .
d e c o ra te d w it h the sp o t o f v e r m ilio n . S h e h a d the f^gfi cb-qi
lustre o f m o lte n g o ld a n d she w a s s h in in g lik e

the lustre o f the h u n d re d s o f m o o n s . A l l h er
lim b s w e re p la ste re d w it h san dal-p a ste a n d she A f t e r the p e rfo rm in g o f the m a rria g e , the k in g

w o r e the g a rla n d o f ja s m in e flo w e rs . T h e seven e m b ra c e d the d a u g h te r a n d started s o b b in g in

prin cesses b ro u g h t h e r in th e c o u rt. presence o f th e g o d s a n d the sages.
664 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

^ WRT
fw r srtt *r wii ^ ii

Then begging forgiveness the king gave away

his daughter to lord Krsna who was soaked in
tears flowing from the eyes of the king.
fin ro 3tT ^0
:11*
664 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

^ Tljift ^ > ch'4hl^l

<hUfd 'fld H lld 11
Krsna found that Durga, the remover of
misfortune, Sarasvatl, Savitrl, Rati, RohinI, Satl,
wives of the gods, Indra, the queen and the
chaste wives of the sages were seated on the
gem-studded lion thrones. All of them were
adorned with gem-studded ornaments. At the
entry of Sri Krsna into the palace, all the people
stood up in reverence and made him sit on the
charming lion throne. All the wives of the sages
and the gods praised him individually. The queen
C hapter - 1 0 9
served food to both the newlyweds and offered
Festivities of the Marriage of Kp$na and fragrant water and the betels with camphor.
RukminI R fvP # ^T4 ;i

wg^TEr-mi I 11
w pftsri' fOTl frot-.i
^pfTI

gfcft h f t s w f l i
3tFIc5r Rfc*
W C T T TfhaT Tt ^ ^
! w n w r ^ * ^ ; ?11
^5^^= : R fFT hTRI
f n w r RfhctRi
wm ^ : 11 11
gwmfm^R^T f s f r i c^n)4 xHI^II
Durga handed over to Krsna the letter of
Narayana said- In the meantime the queen welfare and with the permission of all, she asked
mother of RukminI arrived with other chaste him to read it out. In the courtyard of the
woman whose husbands and sons were alive to goddess, Krsna smiling read it. It said LaksmI,
complete the welfare ceremonies. Both the bride Sarasvatl, Durga, Savitrl, Satl, Radhika, TulasI,
and the groom were made to enter the palace PrthvI, Gangs, Arundhatl, Yamuna, Aditi,
made of gems. The palace was decorated with SatarQpa, Slta, Devahtiti and Menaka bestow
several types of diamonds, the garland of gems welfare upon the newly wedded couple. When
as well as the paintings. The sapphire emeralds Krsna read it all the goddesses present there
and others gems besides the mirrors were laughed aloud.
shining. P le c tra
\ ^ q U T ^ R T m rT 'hiffldTRI
w w i w Tnfon Tfr w Ttftuft w Iriixii
^1
<< gftqgft qferTTTfl Parvatl said- "0 beloved of RukminI, I look at
T^ftT^rrwt ^ T^WI^fclTRIimi you with a smiling face you look at the young,
rX SFlcM?Pfl beautiful damsel named RukminI".
TC^ cntymiR eft^Ill^ll VlT^ctW
? -qm ^l % rjt gggf T^w r^fraTi
qZI^fHfrlTW ^Tc^ycfi||\9ll wir arsfcwl ^<- 1 ${^|1 11
KRSjVA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 109 665

In d r a n I sa id - T h e o n e w h o h a d be e n desirous f^ rrw TriWR:l

o f you since lo n g in s u ltin g o th e r g o d s , this
w W w i r *ii
R u k m in l w h o is . a d o rn e d w it h a ll the gem -
s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts is q u ite su ita b le fo r y o u ." .
^C(ifstei<3^ril difddl ^
rrats^n?er >1: 11? ?
S h e h a p p e n s to b e the g o d d e ss o f h is life , she
m i IT dlfadl 3TTI is dearer to h im th a n a ll the f iv e pranas. R u k m in l
h ap p en s to be a n in c a rn a tio n o f L a k s m I a n d the
^pT:lR4U
b e s to w e r o f a ll the ric h e s, R a d h a o n th e o th e r
S a v itr i s a id - " B o t h th e b rid e a n d th e g ro o m are
h a n d h ap p en s to represents th e e ntire p ro w e s s o f
e q u a l a n d th e y w e re m a d e fo r each o th e r b y the
lo rd K r s n a besides b e in g th e g o d d e ss o f w is d o m .
lo rd e a rlie r. T h e u n io n o f th e eq uals is a lw a y s D u r g a , N a r a y a n I, P a rv a tl th e g re a t g o d d e ss o f the
a u s p ic io u s .". g o d s , S a v itr i th e m o th e r o f the V e d a s , S a ra s va tl
the go dde ss o f le a rn in g a n d a ll o th e r goddesses
are o n ly the ra ys o f R a d h a .
f w r r T t W <*T?| $ 'gfel
w ^ f?raidi rruW n R ^u
R a t i s a id - " W h o else is c o m p e te n t e n o u g h to ^ ri ^?:|
c u t jo k e s at th e lo rd d is re g a rd in g th e o the r
f M t hcr:iR vn
g o d s "? .
< ^ 1 1<|^1^1.1
W i t 'r A i r 11
m i ^ ^
G a y a t r l sa id - " In th e h o u s e o f B h ls m a k a , w ith aruimfqfa f?gr : 4i44tfqg:ii?^n
so m u c h o f h u s tle a n d b u s tle , th e b rid e is e q u a l to
B rah m a, Sesa, A n a n ta , Ganesa, S O ry a ,
th e g r o o m " . d e v o te e s , L a k s m I , P a r v a tl a n d m y s e l f d o n o t
e n jo y the sa m e g ra ce o f K r s n a w a s has be e n
e n jo y e d b y R a d h a . T h e earth is g ra c e fu l o f a ll the
riog ff? gnfofai v tu f^ i three lokas o n w h ic h the la n d o f B h a ra ta is
g ifW trjt lo c a te d . O u t o f the la n d o f B h a r a ta , V m d S v a n a is
g ra c e fu l, h a v in g th e im p re s s io n o f the lo tu s -lik e
R o h i n I s a id - " O lo r d o f th e u n iv e rs e , y o u
sp e a k o u t the tru th in the a s s e m b ly o f the
fe e t o f the R a d h a . Radha h a p p e n s to b e th e m o s t
v irtu o u s a n d a u s p ic io u s o f a ll th e chaste lad ie s.
dam se ls as to h o w d id y o u lik e R a d h ik a in
" H e is the o n e w h o p a in te d the toes o f R a d h a
c o m p a ris o n to R u k m in l " .
w it h p a in t." O n h e a rin g this a ll these dam se ls
started la u g h in g .

TTtngt 0 ^fgrrngt ^ ssmRl fRi: ? g$r:wrfeirm

$% R<isbl'i'ig W f tn w i
S a ra s va tl sa id - T h e lo v e h e h a d fo r R a d h a ,
c a n n o t b e h a d in R u k m in l . In the e a rlie r tim e s,
she w a s a lw a y s w it h h im in a ll h is sports a n d
in cre as e d in te re ste d in sports.
|!|31 TjoyyiUllfacbl TRTtl
eh'JRHft ^tTRRgrafil^cRITIRoll
! tp R i 4 1 fgiHIRVsU
T h e o n e w h o is a d o re d b y a ll the lad ies fr o m a
d ista n c e , the h e art o f the sam e lo rd ado re s R a d h a
w h o a lw a y s re m a in s p re se n t th ere. A c o m p a ris o n
s h o u ld th u s b e m a d e k e e p in g R a d h a in v i e w ,
iro g te : m fW
? 4tfal: :
666 BRAHM V AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

O n h e a rin g these w o r d s o f S a ra s v a tl, S a v itr l, Y o u h a d be e n b o m as m y d a u g h te r w it h the

S a tl, P a r v a tl a n d a ll o th e r dam se ls sp o k e o u t in illu s io n o f M a h a la k s m I a n d y o u are le a v in g fo r
th e a s s e m b ly , " Y o u h a v e s p o k e n o u t the tru th ". th e h o u se o f lo rd K r s n a , b e c o m in g h is chaste
w ife , le a v in g fr o m my house, go to the
Vasudeva.

<5^1 etrijcbi '

Lo p a m u d ra , A n u s Q y a , A h a ly a , A ru n d h a tl and
a ll the w iv e s o f th e sages, fe lic ita te d lo rd K r s n a . : rfrt fiwt
stsr w r '^ ;:) R R%T* -R:l
'=EjfipcrtlfV ? RIRRTI13 6 11
VRroiW .11^ 11
T h u s s p e a k in g w it h h e r m in d fille d w it h g r ie f,
T h e r e a fte r the k in g B h is m a k a p ro p e rly a d o re d
th e m o th e r s o a ke d h e r d a u g h te rs b o d y w it h h e r
a ll th e k in g s , th e g o d s a n d the sages s e rv in g th e m
tears. B h is m a k a o n th e o th e r h a n d w it h h is e ye s
fo o d at the sam e tim e .
fille d w it h tears e ntru ste d h e r d a u g h te r to K r s n a ,
' 'dldrflfhfdl b e g g in g fo rg iv e n e s s fo r a n y s h o rt c o m in g , c ry in g
? rjR ^.- v a lo u d at th e sam e tim e . R u k m in I a ls o started
The s o u n d o f w e lfa re m u s ic b e sid e s, " E a t s o b b in g w h ile K r s n a to o also fo llo w e d s u it.
m o re a n d g iv e m o r e " , e c h o e d in the s k y .

TCT *1= ^ 1 1 3 II
dHUrtl^ui m ccmFc|cfl:ll3?ll ^ m e m m jJTWfl
A f t e r th is , in th e e a rly m o rn in g B r a h m a , S iv a , ^ febtiuti w w ^ n ^ o ii
A n a n t a a n d the g o d s besides V a s u d e v a w e re <<4Hl R W ^cu4<r4-U*M4Uiqi
m o u n te d o n the v e h ic le s .

? cty^cttfcHlPcJd:)
|<4'1*11|| 'fjinfR fq?44j4|J|||
tunfiii tfRRl g^Tir*? II
T h e k in g U g r a s e n a a n d V a s u d e v a m a d e K r s n a
w w ra i 4 ^ * 4 1
a n d R u k m i n I to m o v e o n th e jo u r n e y .
tmifui mutton
^ <*>-41 WritijfpI
cig^eJVriUTtlWl TjftfR:
irmnRTfit RRtil'tftfii
S u b h a d ra the m o th e r o f R u k m in I e m b ra c e d
V a s u d e v a m a d e th e so n a n d th e d a u g h te r-in -
h e r d a u g h te r a n d th e n started c ry in g in presence
la w to m o u n t th e c h a rio t. I n the m e a n tim e the
o f h e r re la tive s a n d fe m a le frie n d s.
k in g g a v e a w a y the d o w r y to h is s o n -in -la w
w h ic h in c lu d e d a th o u s a n d e lep h a n ts s ix tim e
m o re the h o rse s, a th o u s a n d s la ve g irls , a
Rlf% RT
h u n d re d s e rva n ts , a th o u s a n d g e m s , in v a lu a b le
mt w<Rc)i Rsi m RTsftr ^faR m ^m i
g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts , g ra c e fu lly , b e sid e fiv e
S u b h a d ra s a id - d a u g h te r, w h e re are y o u la k h s o f co in s o f p u re g o ld , th e g o ld vase s m a d e
g o in g le a v in g a lo n e the q u e e n m o th e r? H o w can by V is 'v a k a rm a fo r ta k in g fo o d a n d a larg e
I d is o w n y o u ? A n d h o w can y o u d is o w n m e ? . n u m b e r o f c o w s d e lig h tfu lly . T h e n u m b e r o f
g rtrrti ca lve s o f th ose c o w s w a s o n e th o u s a n d . H e g a v e
a w a y b e a u tifu l co stu m e s w h ic h w e re s h in in g lik e
:ii 3 ^u
th e fire a n d w e re in v a lu a b le . B o t h V a s u d e v a a n d
KftlVA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 110 667

U g r a s e n a a c c o m p a n ie d b y the sages a n d the g ods

d e lig h tfu lly m o v e d to w a rd s D v a r a k a .

W 11 4ffHty
^ <piW44.i 1*411
Ttfjmft 1 -q ^ T T^nfsEftl

hRwuit . p : i
4jt tl^WTRT 'cfiW4T4 R fF r^ ll^ ll
E n t e r in g th e c ity o f D va ra k a the w e lfa re
ce re m o n ie s w e re p e rfo rm e d a n d th e m u s ic a l
in s tru m e n t w e re p la y e d u p o n . D e v a k I , c h a rm in g
R o h i n i , Y a s 'o d a , th e w ife o f N a n d a , A d i t i , D i t i
a n d the best o f dam se ls lo o k e d at the c h a rm in g
R u k m in T a n d K r s n a a g a in a n d a g a in a n d then
to o k th e m to th e ir h o m e , p e rfo rm in g a ll the
w e lfa re ce re m o n ie s .

tld ffi gfwrrgr^i

F o u r typ e s o f dishes w e re s e rve d to th e g o d s ,
th e sages, th e k i n g , re la tive s a n d w h o b e g g e d
fo rg iv e n e s s fr o m th e m fo r a n y s h o r t c o m in g .

-
rriy^nfii n i f r ^ n ^ ii
T h e b a rd s a n d the B ra h m a n a s w e re se rve d
w it h g e m s d e lig h tfu lly a n d h a p p ily s e rve d the
fo o d .

TJct SR HMI
R fR 311 ^
T h u s c o n s u m in g the fo o d a ll th e p e o p le w e n t
b a c k to th e ir re sp e c tive h o u ses. D e v a k I the w ife
of Vasudeva th e n p e rfo rm e d the w e lfa re
c e re m o n y .

&*&
KftlVA-JANMA-KHAWA, CHAPTER 110 667

m <J?i(fychvidci4l5SiiFr:

C hapter - 110
Conversation between Yasoda and Radha
39

3Tm% 'R if
ttpJ f n w n f t i w i
N a r a y a n a s a id - w it h th e de p a rtu re o f a ll the
guests w h o h a d a rriv e d to a tte n d th e m a rria g e
c e re m o n y N a n d a a n d Y a s o d a sat w it h th e ir so n .

|? |^ 1

? fR *lls|e||

qt g ift Vfjqif&IRII
Y a s o d a s a id - M a d h a v a , y o u h a v e b e s to w e d
the k n o w le d g e to y o u r fa th e r N a n d a , n o w ,
o ce an o f m e rc y , y o u also be g ra c e fu l to the
m o th e r lik e m e .

?
ufdrfldfall? II
I v irtu o u s o n e , y o u re d e e m m e also since y o u
h a v e a rriv e d to rid the earth o f h e r b u rd e n , y o u
re d e e m a p e rso n lik e m e w h o is te rrifie d fr o m th e
te rrific o ce an o f the u n iv e rs e .

W r n T O t ^ R fiS c u fa c H u l 4 f t : I

w feiT W < p i w i m i
T h e illu s o ry P r a k rti serves as a b o a t to cross
the o ce an o f the u n iv e rs e . m e rc ifu l o n e , y o u
h a p p e n to be the b o a t-m a n o r the sa ilo r.

sjreiT 4 ifn r ^ : 1
- ? *1 xi TjTPfs:
O n h e a rin g th e w o rd s o f Y a s o d a , P u ru s o tta m a ,
the teacher of the g re a t teachers and the
in te lle ctu a ls s m ile d a n d sp o k e to the m o th e r w it h
d e v o tio n .

j I H 4ihir4ch W fci4<41 *-1

^ ^ ;| |^ 1 1
668 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

S ri K rs n a sa id - m o th e r k n o w le d g e is - Rtgrrarai fins m <|

c o n n e c te d w it h y o g a a n d k n o w le d g e is also
c o n n e c te d w it h d iffe re n t subjects but the
T h e k n o w le d g e w h ic h b e s to w s moksa is q u ite
k n o w le d g e p e rta in in g to d e v o tio n is co n sid e re d
successful a n d re d e e m s e v e ry o n e . S u c h a ty p e o f
to b e the b e st. T h is is th e a u s p ic io u s cause o f m y
k n o w le d g e m a k e s o n e to fo llo w the p a th o f
s la v e h o o d .
Nivrttimarga a n d th e d e v o te e is h o w e v e r n e v e r
?TH W (l de siro u s o f the sam e .
=* w r i ?rut ^ lio il -q^TR <pi 1
T h e k n o w le d g e has be e n d e fin e d to b e in
irraf w i tbiirafnn^mi
Vedas of fiv e typ e s but th e k n o w le d g e
T h e k n o w le d g e a b o u t th e d e v o tio n c a n be
c o n c e rn in g th e d e v o tio n is co n sid e re d to b e the
im p a rte d to y o u b y R a d h a . B y s h e d d in g a w a y the
best o f a ll. Y o u liste n to so m e o f the s y m p to m s
h u m a n a p p ro a c h , y o u ca n a c h ie v e the d iv in e
o f th e sa m e .
k n o w le d g e fr o m h e r.
%% ?11
^ cfii ura ijra n^rrafwi
4liN t #E R ^ ^cRq;ild II
w ? 1^ n
T h e k n o w le d g e th a t I im p a rte d to N a n d a , the
< sam e w ill be im p a rte d to y o u b y h e r. m o th e r,
B y o v e r -c o m in g h u n g e r a n d th irs t, p u r ify in g y o u m o v e o n g ra c e fu lly w it h N a n d a to V r a ja .
in n e r-s e lf, p u rific a tio n of th e e n tra ils, th e
fqpra firaT ?fi:i
s h a tte rin g o f th e cakras a n d m e d ita tin g u p o n the
kundalini-sakti, the c o n tro l o f the o rg a ns of 4^1 imf inrai ^ r I ^ t i i ^ ii

senses a n d d is c a rd in g o f the g re e d o n e a ch ie ve s ftfgITT c1t1i^N u|i ^|

d e v o tio n . cffHT ftllg Rt ^ 11^ 11
4fui^WI*d4J ^<1 xF^nfxi^l
^ w 1 1 w i t ^fbchcftai ni^ui ra tjfxsniHii^ 11
1 1 ip fe ^rftrtf (c*VtMd:I :!
? infra ! '<, ^ 1^ ^ 11 )':?
Mulddhara, Adhisthana, Manipura, Anahata, 4?q-dl i r f w qiRT
Visuddha a n d Jna are the s ix cakras. T h e s e are
pRTt xT qj|4RW 'jTd:IR *11
in acce ssib le to the fo o lis h a n d e sp e c ia lly th e
w o m a n . chaste la d y , the k n o w le d g e o f y o g ic W ffo: trfra: > 1?%irarat:l
p ra ctice s is m e a n t fo r th e siddhas. RraiPi?! i% i t : ?1:11??11
'1( Hefol M iran
: inf "q^hBmi^n >5 qfra: xm*3ii
fingsrara xi fn ^ r T h u s s p e a kin g d is p la y in g a ll h is h u m ilit y , S r i
xijjfravicy fnvgRi n m nraii^ii K r s n a w e n t to the in n e r a p a rtm e n t w h ile N a n d a

The k n o w le d g e about s e lf is a c c o m p a n ie d b y Y a s o d a w e n t to th e b a n a n a
o n e 's ow n
de sira b le b y a ll. T h e n o b le p e o p le k n o w a b o u t fo re s t. B o t h o f th e m fo u n d R a d h a th e re , w h o w a s
th e m s e lv e s as p e r desire. T h e k n o w le d g e o f ly in g u n c o n s c io u s o n th e b e d o f lo tu s le ave s
siddhis is im p o rta n t in a ll the deeds o f the s o a ke d w it h w a te r a n d s a n d a l-p a ste . R a d h a h a d
siddhas. d isc a rd e d a ll the o rn a m e n ts a n d w a s c la d in
KJ*NA-JANMA-KHANt>A, CHAPTER 111 669

b rig h t c o s tu m e s . B y re m a in in g w ith o u t fo o d h e r w o m a n o r the e u n u c h . I a m u n a w a re o f a n y

b e lly h a d s h ru n k the lip s h a d d rie d u p , the eyes d iffe re n tia tio n .
w e re fille d w it h tears. She was ly in g |( fs r m
u n c o n s c io u s ; she w a s m e d ita tin g u p o n the lo tu s
^ffriT jfi qftj'urftfrfi RRh r <?ii
lik e fe e t o f lo rd K r s n a re m a in in g u n c o n c e rn e d
fr o m th e o u te r w o r ld ; she w a s to ta lly eng rossed 3RTO Pichi TTFUT: UJjqixf fird cpcT: |
in the m e d ita tio n of lo rd K rs n a . She w as x T ll^ o ll
w itn e s s in g h e r s m ilin g b e lo v e d in the d re a m a n d O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f R a d h ik a , N a n d a w a s
s ta rin g at his lo tu s -lik e fa c e ; she so m e tim e s e x tre m e ly su rp rised . O n h e a rin g th e w o rd s o f
la u g h e d b e fo re h e r b e lo v e d a n d sam e tim e w e p t c o w h e rd Y a s o d a fe e lin g p a n ic k y w e n t c lo se r to
b e fo re h im . H e r fe m a le frie n d s w e re m o v in g the h e r a n d s ittin g besides h e re , she sa id . N a n d a also
w h ite fly -w h is k s c o n tin u o u s ly . H u n d re d s a n d to o k h is seat o ffe re d b y th e c o w h e rd e sse s .
crores o f the co w h e rd e sse s g u a rd e d the p la c e ,
h o ld in g the canes in th e ir h a n d s . T h e y w e re m t& m
g u a rd in g the s e ve n gates th ro u g h o u t the d a y a n d ^cR- fTS w r rdhlWH RRcT:l
n ig h t p ro te c tin g R a d h a .
W R fR f ^ l l? *11
tit ^7 f i r m -
tgrlt fciV* Rfef xf xT
SOgcfcSfuTOrq
TTfTZJ^xT^^? fxlfUull^'Ji^ciulll^ ^ II
F in d in g h e r th ere in th at c o n d itio n N a n d a
Y a s o d a sa id - R a d h a , b e c o n s c io u s . Y o u
to g e th e r w it h h is w ife w as su rp rised and
save y o u r s e lf m a k in g a ll the e ffo rts b e ca use o n
p ro s tra te d b e fo re h e r in re ve re n c e .
the a rriv a l o f the d a y s o f w e lfa re y o u w i l l s u re ly
. fts j T xf - m e e t the lo rd o f y o u r life . g re a t g o d d e s s , y o u

a tm ^ rR f ;1 11 h a v e p u rifie d n o t o n ly y o u r o w n race b u t also the

u n iv e rs e as a w h o le . T h e c o w h e rd e sse s h a v e
TJRTt < ? FRTtl
b e e n p u rifie d b y s e rv in g at y o u r lo tu s -lik e fe e t.

urw fa rxfrcblfif
W i t h the w ill o f th e lo r d R a d h a at once g o t u p
fr o m h e re sleep a n d she re g a in e d co n scio usne ss, TRTt eftlT$xr : ^ la n fr
u n m in d fu l o f the su bje ct to b e d iscu ssed , fin d in g T h e p e o p le , th e sages, a ll th e fo u r V e d a s a n d
th e c o u p le th ere, the chaste la d y a ske d th e m , the P u ra n a s sh a ll a lw a y s recite y o u r g lo r y lik e o th e r
re a so n fo r th e ir a rriv a l th e re . S h e th a n sp o ke h o ly p la ce s .
s w e e t w o rd s in presence o f h e r fe m a le frie n d s .
i^rsrtsr TTrqr
i u w r p r M xt rt ^ r? im
RUIUIdl RT f% URRFBfl O fo r m o f in te llig e n c e , I a m Y a s o d a a n d h e is
^ 4 ^R Tfh U ^ IR V a il N a n d a a n d y o u h a p p e n to b e R a d h a the d a u g h te r
R a d h ik a sa id - " W h o are y o u ? " W h a t fo r h a v e o f V rs a b h a n a . p e rfo rm e r o f n o b le vratas, you
y o u a rriv e d here? Y o u te ll m e I a m n o t a w a re o f liste n to m y w o rd s .
the s u b je ct to b e ta lk e d I a n u n a b le to d istin g u ish
b e tw e e n a h u m a n a n d a n a n im a l.
f% cfT R3ct f e T ffelT 4cRT ftR
v irtu o u s o n e , I h a v e ju s t re tu rn e d fr o m
fm tjrtr # ^ 4Tt
D v a r a k a , th e ab o d e o f K r s n a . chaste la d y , lo rd
I a m u n a b le to d iffe re n tia te b e tw e e n the earth H a r i has d ire c te d m e to w a rd s y o u .
a n d the w a te r , the d a y a n d n ig h t, the m a n a nd
670 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^) 7^:1
W^ jf^ll} 5 II
Now you listen to the welfare news of lord
Gadadhara. You would shortly meet Sri Krsna 0
goddess regain your senses.
JWIlcqcfi - 1
'^'^ ftlHWlh
You bestow the knowledge of devotion to me,
presently. Both of us have arrived here at the
advice of your husband.
tfTGwU ^RTR^Tl

0 beautiful faced one, "Lord Hari would

arrive here before you after this and you would
soon to be freed from the curse of Sridama".
fcETT cffitf W
Writ 13 II
On hearing the words of Yasoda about the
news of Gadadhara, all the miseries of Radha
were removed.
W ifcn - 4WIST fWTWrifl
-idl'd TTgT Vh'dl ctllchdjl ^Irb|jTl4i^ll'Xo ||
Radha regained her consciousness becoming
peaceful, honouring the mother of Krsna, she
spoke to her sweet words concerning the
devotion.
^0
$1 RfT ^Jlgitui'Ji'+ugo ^ '
.-^
670 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

R a d h ik a s a id - chaste la d y , lo rd K r s n a is the
fo r m o f k n o w le d g e a n d is a d o ra b le b y B r a h m a ,
S i v a a n d A n a n t a ; h e in stea d o f im p a rtin g the
k n o w le d g e h im s e lf has d ire c te d y o u to m e . B y
th is , I a m able to u n d e rs ta n d h is fe e lin g s a b o u t
m e . E v e n the V e d a s a n d th e ascetics are u n a b le
to ju d g e tr u ly , h is ide as.

f% <| - <1% Wl
ftwtw % imi
I b e lo n g to the class o f w o m a n w h o are
c o n sid e re d to be w e a k , d e v o id o f w is d o m a n d
d e p riv e d of k n o w le d g e . Because of the
se p a ra tio n fr o m h im , m y k n o w le d g e has fa d e d
o u t. In such a c o n d itio n w h a t c o u ld I sp e a k a b o u t
the fiv e typ e s o f k n o w le d g e . S till the d e v o tio n
h a p p e n s to be th e b e st o f k n o w le d g e w h ic h is
b e in g n arrate d b y m e . Y o u please liste n to th e
s a m e ..

cAoilfll ft& fr WWI

WTfh cR 11411
v irtu o u s la d y , d o n 't b e c o m e fearless because
o f th e b o o n o f K r s n a because e v e n a n ascetic h as
to fa ll fr o m Goloka.

tfSTfrq figTWVlISH
T h e r e fo r e d is o w n in g e v e r y th in g , y o u recite
the n a m e o f the lo rd . D is c a r d in g th e fe e lin g o f
his b e in g th e so n y o u , ta k e h im to b e the e ternal
B rah m a n .

! ^ w .1
C hapter - 111 ^'
Yasoda, you, a fte r d is c a rd in g a ll the
Conversation between Radha and Yasoda pe rish a ble a rtic le s , g o to V r n d a v a n a situa te d o n
the a u s p ic io u s la n d o f B h a ra ta .

felcTETR W WtlWHI
fFT^r t r N wild
< R4RT hid I
Mw W53HT fHf vnwisf wmWTfh
WT3W TRRFR TTER WW rRU^fll^ll
^ r : 7TTPW 4W WRf% WtW WIRII
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAtfPA, CHAPTER 110 671

T a k i n g b a th in the spotless cle an w a te r o f the %91ST cEr R ^ %UR RPRI

Yam una th rice a d a y , y o u p re p a re a n e ig h t
TlhlPl R&sJJ 4 i(i^ R fn ll^ ll
p e tta le d lo tu s , w it h a d e v o te d m in d , adore
^-hchlRfl^ltiii hiT*TCc(
b lis s fu l lo rd K r s n a v a r io u s ly a n d g e t a b so rb e d in
the b lis s fu l stage u ltim a te ly .

cltf -?ra^: 1 Y a s o d a , y o u m u s t a do re y o u r so n w it h great

e ffo rts , lik e a lo rd . T h e o n e w h o recites th e n a m e
TTfrn^oii
of Ram a, N araya n a , A n a n ta , M ukunda,
chaste la d y , y o u b e tte r u p ro o t a ll th e deeds
M a d h u s u d a n a , K r s n a , K e s 'a v a , K a m s a r i, H a r i ,
p e rfo rm e d e arlie r w it h h u n d re d m eans a nd
V a ik u n t h a a n d V a m a n a o r th e o n e w h o reads
a lw a y s c o n v e rs e w it h the V a is n a v a s . these e ig h t n a m e s d a ily , he is fre e d fr o m the
th ou sa n d s a n d crores o f sins o f the p re v io u s
b irth s . Ra stands fo r g lo b e a n d Ma stands fo r the
lo rd . T h u s the o n e w h o is th e lo rd o f th e g lo b e is
?;|
c a lle d R a m a . H e e n jo y s th e c o m p a n y o f R a m a ,
w ! ! ^11 ? n th at is w h y h e is also c a lle d R a m a .
A d e v o te e accepts the fla m e s ; o f fir e , c a p tiv ity
r! f t ttr:
in a cage, le a v in g am ong the th o rn s end
Rpf 7TR % | a i : l l ^ n
c o n s u m in g th e p o is o n b u t he fa ils to keep
c o m p a n y o f th e p e o p le d e v o id o f the d e v o tio n o f w it w r w t Tm fNt % : i
lo rd H a r i be ca use the sa m e deeds to d e stru c tio n . TT^frt ! Tdfc4b:II'R 11
A p e rs o n w h o is d e v o id o f d e v o tio n , n o t o n ly -nfw ttr ^
d e stro ys h im s e lf b u t s im u lta n e o u s ly create
f^WTT W h t W H ?ll
d iffe re n tia tio n .
S in c e R a m a h a p p e n s to be th e cause o f the
k n o w le d g e of Rdmatattva and th e p la ce of
^ril II k e e p in g c o m p a n y w it h R a m a , h e is a ls o c a lle d
^ ) 1,<1|^ 1': R a m a . E v e n o th e rw is e Ra stands fo r L a k s m i a n d

Rifo ifT: & & Ma stands fo r the lo r d . T h e r e fo r e th e in te lle ctu a ls

ca ll the lo rd o f L a k s m i as R a m a ; the m e rit o n e
B y k e e p in g the c o m p a n y o f a d e v o te e , w ith
the re c itin g o f the s to ry o f lo rd H a r i , the tree o f earns b y re c itin g th o u sa n d s o f th e d iv in e n a m e s
d e v o tio n sprou ts w it h the n e c ta r-lik e stories. B u t the sam e is a c h ie v e d b y re c itin g th e n a m e o f
by c o n v e rs in g w it h the p e o p le d e v o id o f R a m a o n ly o n c e .
d e v o tio n , serves as the b u rn in g fla m e , the ' f t <|:1
s p ro u tin g tree is d rie d u p . O n l y b y the se rv in g
4IRWTRprrl4t R fa^RT: IR ? 11
the lo rd o r re c itin g o f h is stories lo r d , it d e v e lo p s
a n d sp ro u ts.
Rt t h r -r r :

rR W R R raf : mRcsmi 4TWT ^TTTUWWW T O W R tR ^ U

ynrrmf Ttt sftetT RTf f | ifat RTSR 4RFTUT:
T h e c o m p a n y o f the n o n -b e lie v e r s h o u ld be R'^RRIRUtejeRRT XJRRf*R?TcOTRIR>SII
le ft in th e sa m e w a y , as a p e rs o n ru n s a w a y in
p a n ic at the s ig h t o f a te rrib le sn a ke .
4 lt ^ R 4 11
jrt&r 1: c m t# T R ^ T W R t S R : I P J : I
tir g ^ ^ ^ -fii^ii g g f wi r s 11
672 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

t Trt cnfti 14*11

rT 1 R ^ c J 'W ^ II^ II 1 tJT^Er PicfTui <jiv)i: i(chinfn:l
^idhTigi 14 n
^ ) 4 ^4dH iR <in ii=hiejchl g ||^ :1
<J4d ifd 4^43lf ' ^ ' ehlRct: I 1: ^ # ^
^ w m ^-. Eve n o th e rw is e th e p e o p le d e riv e m e a n in g

T h e in te lle ctu a ls b e lie v e s th a t Nara stands fo r fr o m the w o r d M a d h u w h ic h is a n e u tra l g e n d e r

Sarupya s a lv a tio n . T h e r e fo r e the one who a n d is p re se n t in th e g o o d o r b a d deeds o r a w in e

h a p p e n s to be th e g o d o f the sam e o r the Ayana o f in to x ic a te d tree. T h e r e fo r e the one who

is c a lle d N araya na . The sins w h ic h are de stro ys th e sam e to g e th e r w it h the deeds o f the

c o m m itte d b y s o m e o n e are k n o w n as Nara and d e v o te e s , he is c a lle d M a d h u s u d a n a . S u c h o f the

Ayana stands fo r d is a p p e a rin g . T h is w it h the deeds w h ic h results in e v il re w a rd a n d are sw e e t

re c itin g o f the n a m e o f N a r a y a n a , a ll the sins in fa lla c y , th e y are te rm e d as M a d h u . T h e o n e

d isa p p e a r. W ith the re c itin g of the w o rd who de stro ys the sam e he is c a lle d

N a r a y a n a o n c e , a p e rs o n a ch ie ve s th e m e rit o f M a d h u s tid a n a . T h e w o r d Krsi stands fo r

h a v in g a b a th in a ll the sacred places fo r a e xc e lle n c e a n d na stands fo r the n o b le d e v o tio n

h u n d re d kalpas. A c c o r d in g to a n o th e r a n d A stands fo r th e c o n ta in e r. T h a t is w h y
in te rp re ta tio n Nara stands fo r m e rit a n d moksa p e o p le ca ll h im b y the n a m e o f K r s n a . A c c o r d in g
w h ile th e Ayana stands fo r th e a p p ro p ria te to a n o th e r in te rp re ta tio n Krsi stands fo r b lis s fu l

k n o w le d g e . T h e o n e w h o th e re fo re , enshrines the and na stands fo r the s la v e h o o d . T h e o n w h o

k n o w le d g e o f b o th , he is co n sid e re d to be p ro v id e s b o th o f th e m is c a lle d K r s n a . E v e n

N a r a y a n a . T h e o n e w h o b e y o n d the d e scrip tio n o th e rw is e the w o r d Krsi stands fo r the sin e arn e d

o f the fo u r V e d a s , P u ra n a s , scriptures a n d others d u rin g the crores o f th e b irth s a n d na stands fo r

lite ra tu re a n d is u n lim ite d , h e is c a lle d Ananta by the re lie v e r o f the sin s. T h is results in th e m a k in g

the in te lle c tu a ls . stands fo r studies a n d o f the w o r d K r s n a . T h e m e rit o n e earns b y

s a lv a tio n b e sid e moksa a n d the o n e w h o p ro v id e s re c itin g the th o u s a n d d iv in e n a m e s o f the lo rd

the s a m e , is k n o w n as M u k u n d a . E v e n o th e rw is e , th ric e , the sam e m e rit is e arn e d b y h im w h ile

the w o r d stands fo r lo v e a n d d e v o tio n as re c itin g the n a m e o f K r s n a . T h e r e has b e e n n o

p re sc rib e d in the V e d a s a n d the o n e w h o b e sto w s n a m e b e tte r th an K r s n a in th e p a st n o r w o u ld it
the sam e to the d e vo te e s is c a lle d M u k u n d a . b e in fu tu re .
B e c a u s e h e h a p p e n s to be the k ille r o f the d e m o n 4 t % :l
M a d h u , h e is th e re fo re c a lle d M a d h u s tid a n a .
^ -ntfq W 1:'
?f?r 'R4Tt ririT ^- 7T:l
qg <3>uch4^|'Miy^ll3o|| 4 fv t
3PfcTt - 1^ :1
<1^4 cf4 WrfFtt 4 t 4 f II? *11 - ^| ^
cft1% ^ f t 7T tig- 5:1
w e r ^'^: 11 ? 11 ^ ! gcnf4 '
stWFfh [|<|:1 ^crfRrr H4fW4?Rif4 rti
(! 1? ^411^?11
? tI rit ? : #
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 111 673

Kamsciri. T h e o n e w h o in the fo r m o f R u d r a a n d
d e s tro y the u n iv e rs e a lw a y s a n d the e ne m ie s o f
The p e o p le w e ll-v e r s e d in the V e d ic
k n o w le d g e , h o ld the v i e w th a t th e n a m e K r s n a is
th e d e v o te e s , is k n o w n b y th e n a m e o f H a r i . Ma
stands fo r the fo r m o f e ternal B r a h m a n and
the be st o f a ll. co w h e rd e sse s , the o n e w h o
recites the n a m e o f K rs n a a g a in and a g a in
MUlaprakrti be side s b e in g Is v a r l, N a ra y a n I,
S a n a ta n I, V is n u m a y a , M a h a la k s m I, S a ra s v a tl the
re g u la rly , h e is s a v e d fr o m fa llin g in to the h e ll in
cre a tor o f the V e d a s , R a d h a , V a s u n d h a ra a n d
the sam e w a y as th e lo tu s em erges o u t o f the
G a n g a . T h e r e fo r e , the lo rd is k n o w n as M a d h a v a
w a te r. T h e o n e in w h o s e to n g u e the w o r d K r s n a
a lw a y s re m a in , a ll h is g re a t sins are re d u ce to
ashes. T h e re c itin g o f the n a m e K r s n a is better
th a n the p e rfo rm in g o f th o u sa n d s o f Asvamedha
sa c rific e s , because b y d o in g s o , o n e is n e v e r
gruM ftfcftd xt.
re b o rn a g a in . B y re c itin g th e sam e n a m e , o n e is
fre e d fr o m th e c y c le o f th e b irth a n d d e a th . A l l
the yajhas, la k h s o f vratas, w it h b a th in g in the enftr
h o ly p la c e s , A l l ty p e s o f tapas, p e rfo rm in g o f
vratas, th o u sa n d s o f the re c itin g o f the V e d a s , ^ xjttt xnfh.
g o in g ro u n d the g lo b e a h u n d re d tim e s , a ll these
c o m b in e d d o n o t c o m p a re to th e o n e six te e n the
p a rt o f the m e rit o n e earns b y re c itin g the n a m e
o f K r s n a . w it h th e gre e d o f p e rfo rm in g the g o o d
d e e d s, a p e rs o n e n jo y s h is s ta y in the h e a v e n a n d
th e fa ll fr o m th e h e a v e n is a m u s t. B u t the o n e
m tt ^: 114
w h o recites th e n a m e o f H a r i h e a ch ie ve s the
eterna l a b o d e .
StWTT J 1 Ijddl.
UdW utdl W WT^I
^di414) h t.
%^ w 155<:1*
^ xf ydd +ifdll4

&$ R4fR
'divnfq w ife ^ f c ^ i i 4 3 ii
<(% xt 4 o^nfr: 31fil$d:l
chaste la d y , th e o n e w h o is a d o re d b y
W i t fa?=IRI4f4 ftc*r?T:ll'S4ll B r a h m a , V i s n u , S iv a a n d Sesa a n d th e sage lik e
xT ffrtrPT : 1 S a n a k a a n d o th e rs , w h o are u n a b le to k n o w
about the secret of his e xiste n c e by de e p
m e d ita tio n , th e one who is beyond the
- % \
c o n c e p tio n o f a ll the V e d a s a n d the P u ra n a s , y o u
s h o u ld adore w it h d e v o tio n the o n e w h o stole
crcfsrcr h fr w f t w Rrar:irtfV9ii a w a y the b u tte r fr o m y o u r h o u s e . W h e r e is th e

T h e le tte r Ka stands fo r w a te r. T h e o n e w h o
m i l k , c u rd , b u tte r-m ilk , ghee a n d o th e r m ilk
p re p a ra tio n s? W h e r e is th e t h ie f o f these articles?
p e rv a d e s th at w a te r a n d th e b o d ie s o f a ll the
W h e re is y o u r lin k w it h th e base o f th e u n iv e rs e ?
cre ature s, h e is c a lle d K e s a v a b y the V e d ic
T h e o n e w h o c o u ld n o t be c a p tu re d b y th e yogis,
p e o p le . T h e w o r d Karhsa is u se d fo r o b s tru c tio n ,
siddhas, ascetics, the d e v o te e s , B r a h m a , S i v a a n d
a ilm e n t gre e d a n d th e D a n a v a s . T h e o n e w h o is
S e sa , h o w c o u ld h e be b o u n d w ith th e m o rta r b y
in im ic a l to a ll o f th e m is k n o w n b y the n a m e o f
674 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

you? T h e r e fo r e y o u a d o re y o u r so n w h o is I b e in g th e Mulaprakrti a n d Is 'v a rl, I a m th e

lo d g e d in the centre o f th e lo tu s flo w e rs in the m o th e r o f a ll o f th e m . T h i s is th e re a so n w h y
fo r m o f the lo rd a n d a d o re h im w it h d e v o tio n , H a r i a n d o th e r p e o p le g a v e m e the n a m e o f
m e d ita tio n , re c ita tio n , m a k in g a ll th e e ffo rts . Y o u R a d h a in the e a rlie r tim e s.
w o u ld m e e t w it h w e lfa re . Y o u a sk fo r a b o o n ,
Tftiq^nYt 5|5*|1
d e sire d b y y o u . T h e o n e w h ic h is b e y o n d a reach
o f th e gods h is a d o ra tio n w o u ld s u re ly be ?frmr ? <?ii
b e s to w e d b y m e to y o u . I h a v e b e c o m e th e d a u g h te r o f V rs a b h a n a
because o f the curse o f S rld a m a ; n o w I sh a ll be
W tcfaTrT
separated fr o m lo rd H a r i fo r a h u n d re d y e a rs .
1
' $w rra m^Hctrl 1
<Tcf q iq y rf cspjfo: <$ (%311
fmjorit mrar 1,
Y a s o d a s a id - I desire a b o o n to a c h ie v e the
V rs a b h a n a h a p p e n s to b e th e best o f the
in fa llib le d e v o tio n a t the fe e t o f lo rd H a r i a n d his
co u rtie rs o f the K r s n a a n d p a rs o n m y m o th e r
s la v e h o o d . Y o u also e n lig h te n m e a b o u t the ro o t
n a m e d K a la v a t l is the m in d b o m d a u g h te r o f the
o f y o u r o w n nam e.
ancestors.
TTfSratara
?
: gtmfirafraifo *11
cwra TT^xmfxr 14*11 ^f?r % mfsm 4 5 ^Rrafri
R a d h ik a s a id - w it h m y b o o n y o u w o u ld su re ly ^gcAui raiftm jnfYrt 4f?ni^Tii
a c h ie v e th e d e v o tio n o f the lo rd besides his
In the la n d o f B h a ra ta , b o th m y s e l f a n d m y
s la v e h o o d . Now I tell y o u the best o f the
m o th e r are b o m w ith o u t h u m a n c o n ta c t I sh a ll
d e c is io n .
m o v e to the a b o d e o f H a r i to g e th e r w it h y o u .
44fr c (i4 e iil q u e e n o f V r a ja , I h a v e th us s p o k e n o u t to y o u a ll
rX ^ fe tt ^ 1%57 ^ the th in g s . chaste la d y , n o w y o u m o v e b a c k to
V r a ja to g e th e r w it h y o u r h u s b a n d w h o is the lo rd
?> TERT TratfranfiRh
o f V r a ja .
: : m ^ sra ft ^
5 rr 444t oqqeufttbll
I n th e e a rlie r tim e s N a n d a fo u n d m e in the
B h a n d lr a fo re st seated u n d e r the sh e d o f a rarraf ^11 (-g^fri ra 911
b a n y a n tre e , I s to p p e d P ra ja p a ti N a n d a a n d said C u r r e n tly y o u are o b s tru c tin g m y m e d ita tio n .
to h im , " I a m R a d h a m y s e lf a n d b y re fle c tio n the b e a u tifu l o n e , a p e rs o n earns sins b y d is tu rb in g
w ife o f R a y a n a . R a y a n a w a s b o m o f the amsa o f m e d ic a tio n .
H a r i a n d h a p p e n s to be o n e o f the im p o rta n t --
co u rtie rs o f lo r d H a r i . twuyir^rao ^'*)>115:1111
TIV K V ri -?^$>)|| 1 m tarji
9t ! : 11 ' 11
T h e w o rd Ra stands fo r M a h a v is n u in the h a ir-
p its o f w h o m s e ve ra l g lo b e s are lo d g e d a n d dha
sta n d fo r the m o th e rh o o d a m o n g the creatures

g # 4TcTT5?mmt Rm uftfMhrafti
r a t ^fratt ^ &
KRtfA-JANM A-KHAW A, CHAPTER 112 675

? 11\11
^ Is R h T rW ^ n T 341 W l l
Chapter - 1 1 2 w t ^ *14^1
F in d in g h e r th ere, K rs n a the lo rd o f the
The Stories of Pradyumna and Durvasa u n iv e rs e , sat o n the b e d a n d sta rte d e n jo y in g
c o n ju g a l p le asure s, the dam se ls w a s fa in te d ; the

g o d o f lo v e h a d be e n re d u c e d to ashes b y lo rd
jn w ^ 3 ^ 1. S iv a .

Tprefet ^ ? R 1
RfijcsN T f4 dolqj

ifd h R lN d M IH I ftchcH ' T F 3 4 1

3^4: mRu) T^T 4MiR<^ui R^Rmqji^N
N a r a y a n a s a id - sage, at the c o m m a n d o f
V a s u d e v a , K r s n a w e n t in D v a r a k a , in the p alace
o f R u k m i n I , w h ic h w a s de co ra te d w it h the best
o f g e m s . I t w a s s h in in g lik e the be st o f crysta l
g e m s a n d o th e r in v a lu a b le d ia m o n d s , it h a d a
n u m b e r o f p a in tin g s d e c o ra tin g a ll th e sides.
4fT4: 'hiwtRTcT^II^II
It w a s d e c o ra te d w it h th e in v a lu a b le pitchers
[^
A f t e r k illin g the d e m o n S a m b a ra , h e a c h ie v e d
the chaste R a t i. A t th at p o in t o f tim e at the
instance o f the g o d s , R a t i re m a in e d in the h o u s e
o f the d e m o n as h e r s h a d o w n a m e d M a y a v a t l .
? <jc(l4
7 4>PTl ^ 1 4 v4 : I
chtiRd MgWHI faj^Rui - chH*TU^o u
N a r a d a sa id - v irtu o u s o n e , y o u please tell
m e h o w w a s S a m b a ra k ille d b y K a m a d e v a ? Y o u

o f g e m s a n d a larg e n u m b e r o f w h ite fly -w h is k s please te ll m e the s to ry in d e ta il.

a n d th e m irro rs . T h e co stu m e s s a n c tifie d b y fire H K IU U I ^

a p p e a re d o n a ll the sides.
TT4cff% Tl
-bfcHin ^4l4dlc( 4 c)4AcJ41H.I
T J ^ T t c 4 f
?R14t ftR4cTi 33711*11
^ !
4^ f ^ T m u rq d l W t H ^ I I
N a r a y a n a sa id - A f t e r the lap se o f a w e e k , the
d e m o n e ntered the la b o u r r o o m o f R u k m in I a n d

f w t ^ 1 muhi^ - rtii^ ii ca rrie d a w a y h e r so n w it h g re a t fo rc e . The

d e m o n w h o w a s w ith o u t a so n fe lt e x tre m e ly
R u k m in I w h o w a s q u ite y o u th fu l w a s fo u n d
d e lig h te d b y g e ttin g th a t s o n . H e e n tru ste d his
there ly in g o n the b e d o f g e m s a n d s m ilin g
care to o M a y a v a t l, who fe lt d e lig h te d by
d e lig h t -fu lly . She w as a d u lt, had be e n ju s t
re c e iv in g the c h ild .
w e d d e d a n d w a s th e re fo re fe e lin g s h y o f the firs t
q rH c h q j
u n io n . S h e w a s a d o rn e d w it h the best o f g e m -
s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts a n d h e r h a ir d o lo o k e d s im p ly I H W d i lit T ? ftT fT ^ ll^ ll

c h a rm in g ; w h ic h w a s d e c o ra te d w it h the g a rlan ds S h e c a re fu lly b ro u g h t u p the c h ild , S a ra s va tl

o f ja s m in e flo w e rs . T h e d a u g h te r o f B h ls m a k a th en sp o k e to h e r in lo n e ly p la c e .
s u d d e n ly fid d lin g K r s n a b e fo re h e r o ffe re d h e r
sa lu ta tio n to h im .

w m m n-.i fv id c b N H H 3^ 4 W h j 4 : trfdW ctl

:
676 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

S a ra s v a tl s a id - I n e arlie r tim e s , y o u r h u s b a n d s w o rd . H o ld in g the s w o rd in h is h a n d , h e sp o k e

w a s re d u c e d to ashes because o f the a n g e r o f lo rd to K a m a d e v a a n d R a t i.
S i v a ; th e sa m e K a m a d e v a has b e e n b o m as the
?iH
so n o f R u k m in i w h o has be e n a b d u c te d b y the
dem on. rT TJTsf ,!
^ ^ ^ ^|1|115
1^1^^?11
f k u S a m b a ra sa id - fo o lis h o n e , y o u c o n s id e r
y o u r s e lf to be v e i y w is e , y o u are th e m o s t
T h e o n e w h o is w e ll-v e r s e d in the illu s io n has
d e g ra d e d o f a ll the sinners a n d are in to x ic a te d ,
b ro u g h t h im fr o m the la b o u r r o o m o f R u k m in i
y o u e n jo y the c o m p a n y o f y o u r o w n m o th e r.
a n d g iv e n h im to y o u . H e h ap p en s to be y o u r
pa ssio n ate o n e , d isg race to y o u .
h u s b a n d a n d n o t the son.

rr m fi
W^JTO
vTt TOTchichi 6d^cHi*t,l

<Jdv^'i w i t 11 p TjftTO TlifTT TOfk Tjrk 4 k lR 3 ll

lo ose w o m e n , a n in to x ic a te d th e o n e , the
S a ra s v a tl w h o h a p p e n e d to be the m o th e r o f
pa ssio n ate one and th e senseless w om en,
th e u n iv e rs e also s p o k e to K a m a d e v a , " T h is is
d isg race to y o u , a chaste la d y is e n jo y in g the
your w ife nam ed R a ti and you e n jo y h er
c o m p a n y o f h e r so n in se c lu sio n .
com pany"

TOW: I ^:!
to T fro i tlRfd w itot frori R*3II trot tow:ir*ii
T h u s sp e a k in g h e ra ise d h is s w o rd to k i l l h e r.
Y o u are K a m a d e v a , th e so n o f R u k m in i and
T h e d e m o n w h o w a s a b o u t to k ill R a t i , w a s
y o u are n o t the so n o f the d e m o n . T h e chaste
p u s h e d aside b y K a m a d e v a .
R a t i h a d a lw a y s be e n c ry in g lik e the b ird o f p re y .

w t o T TgniT: 4TOj T O fk T WiF4f%?T: TOlf4lfcf: l

\* f t k T1TOT TJ4TO%Ht TITOchfik TP3TOfTOIR1
1
Thus s p e a k in g S a ra s va tl the spouse of
fTOTO^ xT
I
B rah m a , Brahmaloka and the b e a u tifu l |1 ipriR^ii
K a m a d e v a d a ily e n jo y e d th e c o m p a n y o f the ^^ ckfTO I
b e a u tifu l R a t i in th e lo n e ly p la ce s .
: clOTTO4TOr:IR\9ll
TOW $kT ^ fkro.1 W f n f ff ir o r f r o K l
ttw f tf c t TOTWTO: fTOfk WTTTOWT:IR<HI
O n c e the d e m o n w itn e ss e d K a m a d e v a a nd B r a h m a n , the d e m o n fe lt p a in in a ll his
R a t i b o th e n g a g e d in th e c o n ju g a l p le as u re . lim b s a n d fa in te d fa llin g at a d ista n ce . R e g a in in g
4 f w 4STO^:TOv)fkrlH4l his consciousness h e w a s b u rn in g w it h ra g e a n d
Tfft gmTcgchinlR || h e ld th e trid e n t o f S iv a tig h tly in h a n d . sag e,
the trid e n t h a v in g th e lustre o f h u n d re d s o f suns.
^TOT trJITO 7^;1
T h e d e m o n w a s b u rn in g w it h ra g e . B r a h m a , S iv a
xa^ig'Riw ? $ fe lt te rrifie d . T h a n the w in d g o d w h is p e re d in the
T h e - s m ilin g K a m a d e v a w a s fo u n d o n the ears o f K a m a d e v a , " Y o u recite th e n a m e o f
bre a st o f R a t i w h o w a s a n x io u s to e n jo y c o n ju g a l D u r g a , the g reat illu s io n w h o re m o v e s a ll the
ple asure s a n d g o t fa in te d in p a s s io n . W itn e s s in g m is fo rtu n e s ". O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f the w in d
th is th e d e m o n w a s e n ra g e d . H e to o k o u t his g o d , th e g o d o f lo v e re c ite d th e n a m e o f D u r g a .
K$$NA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 112 677

^JR RIRT XRRT4j E a c h o n e o f the dam se ls h a d m o re th a n a

h u n d re d fe m a le frie n d s e a c h ; a ll o f th e m w e re
W T ^ WW "tFRJt 4^TI R 11
q u ite , a y o u th fu l, jo v ia l a n d a d o rn e d w it h the
A s a re su lt o f a ll this the trid e n t a nd o th e r
g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts . L o r d K r s n a a cce p ted
w e a p o n s , w e re tu rn e d in to the fra g ra n t flo w e rs
th e ir h a n d s in an a u sp ic io u s tim e a n d e n jo y e d
w it h th e to u c h o f the body o f Kam adeva.
th eir c o m p a n y in the a u s p ic io u s tim e .
T h e r e a fte r the g o d o f lo v e k ille d the d e m o n w ith
the u se o f B ra h m a s tra .
tJchTqi aRl^cRl ^TW xtl

if il T jf^ T ? IR Ft
^>1^ 1(
T e n sons a n d the d a u g h te r w e re b o m to each
TTctf xt ftTcftft ^STET^ll^ l|
o ne o f the w iv e s o f K r s n a . T h u s h e h a d d iffe re n t
H e re tu rn e d to h is a b o d e w it h R a t i in D v a r a k a .
issues fr o m a ll his w iv e s .
A l l th e g o d s th e n a d o re d go dde ss P a rv a tl a n d le ft
fo r th e ir re sp e c tive abo des.
T ^ T 5 W '1| :1
44|141<||1'*||
bfct- TRUITT Tfw gd4j
O n c e th e sage D u r v a s a a rriv e d in D v a r a k a
c b K d lftlft S H A R P * f I
w it h three crores o f h is p u p ils .
R u k m in T p e rfo rm in g a ll the w e lfa re , rites
M I ftinr^ftirT W :
a cce p te d his so n a n d R a t i. K r s n a o n the o the r
h a n d p e rfo rm e d great fe s tiv itie s . 3 RPtcRS 4 111>5^11
^ 4yiulHi'H frl4d1RI
^ : ihRujy f ^ R II^ II
RMRt w M xf urfunn? Rl B r a h m a n a , the k in g U g r a s e n a to g e th e r w it h
the so n a n d p rie s t, a c c o m p a n ie d b y V a s u d e v a ,
'SrfcRl ftftmmi R T R T R II^ I
K r s n a A k r Q r a a n d U d d h a v a besides the sages,
v5ii(c(ui xt ? tr fr it . i
a d o re d D u rva s a m a k in g six te e n typ e s of
rTTf^T: w f w pqfw I o ffe rin g s to h im . The sage blessed th e m
-Rri tR R r xti in d iv id u a lly .

4V5 * ^^9^4^11^411 tf^RVir xt 3Rft eft ^ <Tri? ^pTSRTI

-gr ^ tr T n ig S n gfttprrf&ioRtfhT^r xr tftcraj
ehvqfW W . rT ^ ? T II? ^ H V a s u d e v a g a v e a w a y in m a rria g e his d a u g h te r
T h e B rS h m a n a s w e re s e rv e d w it h fo o d a d o rin g n a m e d E k a n a m s a to the sage to g e th e r w it h m a n y
P a r v a tl at the sam e tim e . T h e re a fte r in an g e m s , je w e ls a n d d ia m o n d s in d o w r y .
a u s p ic io u s tim e h e m a rrie d se ve n dam sels n a m e d r i rit W tT W P fR fl
K a lin d l, S a ty a b h a m a , S a ty a , N a g n ij it i, S a tl,
Ja m b a v a tl a n d L a k s m a n a ; s e ve ra l sons w e re b o m
to th e m , te n sons a n d a d a u g h te r w e re b o m o f q^TRT gfft&g: RRtRter
each o n e o f the q u e e n s. T h a n he k ille d a d e m o n rrr "1 | 1 11
n a m e d N a r a k a a n d also the d e m o n n a m e d M u r a
RTTR xT -stss^tt
a n d fo u n d six te e n th o u s a n d dam se ls th ere.
$rdiisra>r ? w g fw ftg 4 T :i
RCfR v ratr xt
ygtrvTcPpn: fR'UUUwjhdl:II^V3I)
| R fftrftfftft cRft TfWHtT # ra rq t:IIX ^ II

m fr: r r ^ n it ii? iii

678 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

w fe WTWIT WETT II LaksmI serves at your feet. You are the divine
The sage enjoyed the company of the newly lustre of Brahman, inexplicable; your qualities
wedded wife in the palace of gems. Vasudeva are unknown to the Vedas, adorable like the sky
also gave to Durvasa an asrama which was and the supreme soul. I bow in reverence to you.
beautifully decorated with gems. Once Durvasa, tr w m
the best of the sages thought in his mind that all-
pervading Krsna sometimes sleeps on the gem- Thus adoring the lord mentally and bowing
studded bed. Sometimes listens to the recitation before Krsna he stood before him with his
of the Puranas, sometimes he keeps himself busy permission.
taking in the food in the court-yard, sometimes
he chews the betel offered by Satya and hydra A ra ra t w d )
sometimes he enjoys the company of RukminI w & t w it w r4 ji4 's n
having been served with the moving of white fly- Thereafter the lord of the universe bestow the
whisks, sometimes he is found sleeping divine knowledge to him which was beneficial,
delightfully. While Kalindl processed his feet. truthful, ancient, according to the Vedas and
Sri Krsna always discussed with the sage, several acceptable by the intellectuals.
things.
w $fihr f^iciiyiRd 4 'JiihiRt ^Md:i
few f fast ^gT 1^ {1 - w f w wr; ^ yw trim m i
wr: 3TFW W*TR^TTTIW : W ITfdTTI
H lftl^ F lfa ti^ w w fa W 4vifh4:ll4^ll
Finding him in astonishing form, Durvasa was iidT? ? 'israggsi^i
surprised. Thereafter the sage offered prayer to
Rt r s w T ciw ffti: w ra rw r i g- d ^ r a r u
lord Krsna in the abode of RukminI and the
assembly named Sudharma besides in the Tlfh4T4Vyif&4iq;i
company of intellectuals.
w w ^ try w jg w i

wt w r w ini 2 4 wafarai 71%

5 1^for f W ii h 11
frw r
WRW^\4WmFT fttWWT (^ ^ll
w w w piT Tgf^T w it
Durvasa said- lord of the universe, victory
to you, victory to you. You conquer everyone.
Janardana, you are the form of everyone, the lord
of everyone or eternal without qualities,
unattached, uninvolved, spotless, invisible, the
one who takes to human form to grace his
devotees, the form of truth, eternal, formless,
always fresh, adored by Siva, Sesa and Kubera.
^ % s j i t r r 11 11
wTTtswwwt ?m \:\
Wnftf jf^fWWTFT <*>Hl<*rti:ll^oil
g^IT9RvtmT: ^dlfR yfhqry ^T ^ f |f I
^rydrqi vPffiT "^ W IW k R w ftl
ptw ^E T firat w w w wt : 11^ *11
Lord Krsna said- Brahmana, you are bom of
the arhs'a of Siva, don't get afraid, are you not
aware of the fact with the divine knowledge
possessed by you that I happen to be the creator
of and all are bom out of me. I happen to be the
soul of all; without me every body is lifeless
when I depart from the bodies of the creatures,
all the strength disappears. I am myself the form
of flame and represent each individual appearing
separately in all the bodies. The one gets satisfied
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 113 679

w it h th e fo o d , h e take s a n d others c a n n o t be
s a tisfie d w it h it. T h e fig u re o f a ll the creatures
are m a d e s e p a ra te ly. I a p p e a r in c o m p le te fo r m in
Goloka. B e c a u s e o f th e curse o f S rld a m a , R a d h a
is u n a b le to fin d m e p re s e n tly . A l l are b o m o u t o f
the amsa o f Radha. The amsa o f Radha is
a v a ila b le in the pa lace o f R u k m in I a n d o th e r
g o dde sse s h a p p e n to be th e ra y s o f the sam e.
"M y amsa is also a v a ila b le in the b o d ie s o f
s e ve ra l creatures o f e a rth ." T h u s s p e a kin g the
lo rd o f the u n iv e rs e w e n t in sid e the h o u s e .
D u r v a s a also le a v in g h is b e lo v e d th e re , started
p e r fo r m in g tapas.
5fw
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 113 679

3T%3J3T3
% 3 3RTftl 3% 0 *P3% -
qfelH I 3 3 3lf% 33% ^ 1 1 4 1 1
3HMrdl ^1 gcinl gjH'Jli xl illrigdlqj
<33*= : i H r o t w ^ r f f % % ^
cnfui^r % % ^ 331%
3 $ 33% 3TS% %% 3RT u f o s ^ lh a il
Parvati said- sage, you are unaware of the
ta ttv a of d h a r m a and still you consider yourself
to be quite religious. Where are you moving
leaving your childless wife. The one who
disowns a youthful wife having no son who is
quite chaste and devoted towards her husband
becoming an ascetic, Brahmacarl or Yati or goes
to a distant place for carrying out business or
becomes a mendicant or a wandering ascetic in
order to rid himself of the cycle of birth and
Chapter -113
death, he can never get redemption. He surely
Durvasa enlightened by Parvati becomes responsible for the destruction of his
d h a rm a . Because with the curse of the wife, he
33T3
has to fall in the hell after death his glory in this
%?3|% ^HRrMcRcU ^ U W Tfftqi world is lost. This has been ordained by Brahma.
3J3tm w f t ^t^rt %*11 Brahmana, therefore you go back to Dvaraka
and protect your d h a rm a .
1 ^33% URI4 %T3 f^rarrqj
% 8 3 7 3 4 3 % 3 % HslrH *
jf j3 T u p vw : M : ^ jf3 :lR li
3lRn?T%3 4% 31 3- 373 II
333% ^|% %1
? |3 3 3?%TT?T ?<3T? 3^ hY3:I
- wcUnd % :
W I % 3 733%
TJ%?3 %% 4 % l
4*T4vii ? xi % : <<1
f%?T *^41|1|)11
^ 3T33% 71%7$1 I 11
Narayana said- Durvasa accompanied with his
pupils went to meet Siva with his mind filled 3% iffrfc:
with devotion, leaving the city of Dvaraka. He q fe w : < <?:^11
proceeded towards Kailasa. On reaching Kailasa, 3 3 3%% 33% !
the sage together with his pupils purified
% % 3 t gfti 1 11
themselves and started adoring Siva and Parvati.
Thereafter he spoke all the details about Sri Krs ?I33RIf3P3T3T^% .
na and the ta ttv a of his ta p a s and the detachment 3<3R% 3%I% 3T%% 3^3
of his mind from them. On hearing the words of 3333tS3333t 3T5% 4T%43 3 31333^1
the sage, the chaste Parvati smiled and in the
presence of Siva spoke truthful words which
^ 4% 313 4 % S g 3 q ;i
were quite beneficial.
680 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM

chlf&jT^lfiJ'dlrflgl: 1 | ^||? || iWraiifllld )

Ekanamsa was bom out of my ams'a and
therefore maintain her with devotion. son, the
water of the feet of lord Krsna is blissful like
kalpavrksa which is adored by LaksmI and is
inaccessible by all. The gods like Siva, Sanaka
and other sages recite the glory of lord Krsna
whose name is like the charming nectar. Where
are you going leaving him? sage, the one who
recites the name of the lord at his lotus-like feet,
he is relieved of the sin committed by him up to a
hundred births. There is no doubt about it. By
reciting his name, all his sins committed during
childhood, boyhood, in youthful age as well as in
old age, knowingly or unknowingly, gets
destroyed. The one who looks at the lotus-like
feet of Sri Krsna,. he becomes always adorable.
This is the total truth, such a person is relieved of
all the sins performed by him during the crores of
births.
TTefoifa ft wtafft TJtT: WTfq-frem:i
'^jFRsTTgT I 14
rlcftHWI rrw rfri
: 11 then enjoyed her company. At the command of
gti WK$4-.\
xT Ttf^THT ^ mfTT f e llR ^ II
All the holy places get sanctified with such a
4 T4 ft4 falR oll
IT gT>: ^TTRl efft h<lfrl 3RT
T O : ^Tf^lvT:IR^II
^ .!
ggfar: Pvici^i?4di^iR 9ii
w t w t g>l4<j ^ 1
# ^1?9;| r ? 11
The devotees achieve the fruit of their tapas
by merely reciting the name of Sri Krsna. A
teacher who is deprived of the devotion of the
lord Krsna he happens to be a great enemy and
renders the life of his pupil infructuous. On
hearing the words of Parvatl, Siva was
overwhelmed with love and his limbs felt
emotional. Thereafter he prayed to goddess
Parvatl. The sage Durvasa offering his salutation
at the feet of Siva and Parvatl, devoting his mind
at the lotus-like feet of Sri Krsna went back to
Dvaraka. Reaching there he started offering
prayer to lord Krsna.
xt \ TT?I
fjccnt 3fRRPjTq;iR*ii
He then went to the abode of Ekanamsa and
Yudhisthira, Krsna went to Hastinapura.
mi xi yg^iiPrifr:i
xii r ii

type of devotee of lord Krsna. Those who are xbummtl - xt fcfiradc$nTiq i

connected with lord Krsna only that vrata, tapas, r ^ 11
truth, merit and -adoration become successful
He then talked to KuntI, the king Yudhisthira
because by doing so one is relieved of the cycle
and his brothers delightfully and with great
of the birth. In case Brahmana well-versed in the
efforts he killed Jarasandha and Salva; he then
Vedas is deprived of the devotion of lord Krsna
made Yudhisthira to perform the RajasUya-
even a devotee of the lord becomes degraded by
yajna, through the sages and the kings gave away
talking to such a person. The Brahmana who
suitable amount of daksina.
consume the left-over or is devoted to him, such
an auspicious soul, is competent enough to purify fyfyJhTrf cf? ^ 'W R IT: I
the fire and the wind besides the entire universe. TWRlt | r ^ 11
Brahmana, living lord Krsna where are you xT h^l
going to perform tapas.
ggT m tt^ t ! r c ii
KRNA-JANMA-KHAN1?A, CHAPTER 113 681

In th a t yajiia he k ille d Sis'upala and T h u s s p e a kin g b o th J a y a a n d V i j a y a (S is'up a la

D a n ta v a k tr a . W i t h the fa ll o f S is u p a la , he w e n t to a n d D a n ta v a k tr a ) re a c h e d the g ate o f V a ik u n t h a .
V a ik u n t h a at o n c e b u t fin d in g V i s n u absent fr o m ~ ^ b fo m ^ ; |
th a t p la c e he re tu rn e d and started a d o rin g
M adhava.
A l l w e re su rp rised w it h the re c itin g o f the
stotra o f Sis'upala. A l l o f th e m c o n s id e re d K p s n a
to be the lo r d , in a ll respect.

1 TDTffii ^ w id
S is u p a la sa id - M e d h a v a , y o u are the cre a tor w ^ T :ll^ t9 ll
o f th e V e d a s , the p o s t-V e d ic lite ra tu re , th e g o d s , ^ "^:1
the d e m o n s a n d a ll o th e r creatures.
? f^R 'fepcfT '^
ferPT igfe <* gi f e f F i T ydctoHitji ^ ^
RTW WT W : * || ^ n 4 i c W 4 h r cfti^ -^11i 11
^ :1 T h e r e a fte r RajasHya-yajha w a s p e rfo rm e d and
f^cWIHiyel il^K<l:ll^ ^11 cre a tin g diss e n sio n 's , m a d e the K a u r a v a s b u t
Y o u are th e c re a to r o f the sm a lle r creatures o f fig h t w it h P a n d a v a s . T h e m e rc ifu l lo rd w e n t b a c k
the u n iv e rs e a n d g o o n th ro u g h the kalpas. Y o u to M a th u r a in o rd e r to re lie v e the earth o f h e r
h a p p e n ,t o be B r a h m a , S iv a a n d S e sa b y y o u r b u rd e n w h e re h e sta ye d fo r a lo n g tim e a n d
illu s io n , the M a n u s , the sages, the g o d s , b ro u g h t b a c k to life the so n o f a B r a h m a n a
D ik p a la s , represents y o u r fo r m in o ne s w a y o r w o m a n ; w h o w a s b ro u g h t b a c k fr o m the p la c e o f
th e o th e r. the d e a d a n d re sto re d to his p a re n ts.

Ef ? ?:1
giTTot 1: ^ ^R8IRWTT4hT ^ 1 WT^TT.II^o| |
You are P u ru s a as w e ll as P r a k rti a n d the D e v a k I w a s e x tre m e ly p le a s e d at th is . S h e also
e u n u c h s ; y o u are the cause as w i l l as th e deed d e m a n d e d b a c k h e r d e a d s o n s ; th e lo rd b ro u g h t
b e sid e b e in g th e p ro d u c e r a n d the p ro d u c e . b a c k h e r d e a d so n fr o m the p la ce o f the d e a d a n d
e ntru ste d th e m to the care o f D e v a k I .
4P5RF5T TpTt 3hrt y fc ftW ^
\ ^ WI
trf tgfh llfhfycP{.ll??ll
T h e g o o d o r b a d q u a litie s o f a m a c h in e d e p e n d ' W^I^K'obT VHtlftRSH: 11^11
u p o n the m a c h in e m a n . T h is has b e e n o rd a in e d T h e r e a fte r h e re m o v e d the p o v e r ty o f S u d a m a
in the V e d a s . A l l the h u m a n s are m a c h in e s w h ile w h o h a d c o m e ta k e to re fu g e w it h h im .
y o u h a p p e n to be the m a c h in e m a n . T h e r e fo r e
^ fdVElHi '!|
e v e ry th in g is e stab lis h e d in y o u .
grh 7 *:1*?1
sjRuiwcu
C o n s u m in g th e frie d p a d d y o f S u d a m a , th e
ytVII41^44vy $ T3I 'nuq^^ll^'kll
lo rd w h o is a lw a y s g ra c e fu l to his d e v o te e s ,
teach er o f the u n iv e rs e , I a m y o u r w ic k e d ble sse d h im to be g ra ce d b y th e g o d d e ss o f rich es
g a te -k e e p e r, th e re fo re y o u fo r g iv e m y sins a nd fo r s e ve n g e n e ra tio n s.
sa ve m e fr o m the curse o f B r a h m a .
41|
$<^| Vyt Wl
W : 4 Enj? ?ll *3 II
TJ<?r ERijJ: ^UdTgJ 11341
682 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

H i s k in g d o m e q u a ted the c ity o f A m a r a v a tT

a n d h e b e c o m e s as ric h as K u b e r a h im s e lf.
xf <VTH^4344i^l 14 $11
ftyeRdT - xi ^ frravr W R i^fw g^i
W gfir <psr ^sfara^nh^ii
H e a c h ie v e d in fa llib le d e v o tio n o f lo rd H a r i ,
th e in acce ssible s la v e h o o d a n d in fa llib le place o f
fnftr xrft tpst c i ^ s i ^
Goloka.
sag e, he p ro m o te d the p o p u la r ity of
xnfemt '91^1<? Wl
R u k m in I a n d o th e r spouses a m o n g th e V a is
xT {1* n a v a s , the g o d s a n d the B ra h m a n a s be side s o th e r
ci^mra f%c5T re lig io n s . T h e lo rd th e n b e s to w e d to U d d h a v a th e
d iv in e k n o w le d g e . H e im p a rte d th e k n o w le d g e o f
m g i f4 R ra ~ g ^ tr s ^ n
Gita to A r ju n a in the fa re -fr o n t o f the b a ttle -fie ld .
H e th a n stole a w a y th e Parijata tree fr o m the
The m e rc ifu l lo rd re lie v e d the earth o f her
p la ce o f In d ra sh a tte rin g h is p rid e a n d m a d e
b u rd e n a n d b e s to w e d the R a ja la k s m I o n earth to
S a ty a to p e r fo r m Punyaka vrata. H e e n c o u ra g e d
Y u d h u s th ir a . H e m a d e D u r g a to b e a d o re d as the
th e p e rfo rm in g of the a u s p ic io u s d e e d s, he
v illa g e d e ity , e v e iy w h e re to w h o m se ve ra l typ e s
p re se n te d h im s e lf as daksina to S a n a tk u m a ra th a t
of naivedya a n d the ple asan t in c e n s e , la m p s etc.
yajna.
w e re o ffe re d p e rfo rm in g th e homas. The
Ugnuiljtfl'jRHRIR ' ^ 1 gcjn B ra h m a n a s w e re s e rv e d w it h th e fo o d a n d in
XT *&:1#\ o rd e r to please P a r v a ti; h e b u ilt a b e a u tifu l p a la c e

He s e rv e d fo o d to the B r a h m a n a a n d also o f P a r v a ti a n d G an es'a stu d d e d w it h in v a lu a b le

o ffe re d th e gem s to th e m ; h e in cre ased h is se ve ra l g e m s o n th e R a iv a t a m o u n ta in . F o r the

pre stig e b e fo re S a ty a b h a m a . p leasure o f P a r v a ti, h e also b u i lt - a p a la ce fo r

G a n e s a o n the R a iv a t a m o u n ta in . A t th a t p o in t o f
bfeHuih xf 4 ^ 444^1
tim e fiv e la k h s o f s w e e t b a lls o f s e s a m u m seeds
iroraHT tjUtiii ferm rtffq ii w e re m ade and seven la k h s of modakas,
gtfaram ftra 3^1 h u n d re d s o f h eap s o f su g a r, the rip e b a n a n a fr u it,
ten la k h s o f sw e e t d ish e s, c h a rm in g payasam,
fr ie d , ghee, b u tte r, c u rd , m i l k , in c e n s e , la m p s ,
3t^t ^
g a rla n d of Parijata flo w e r s , fra g ra n t sa n d a l-
(| ig <?||:11| p a ste , fra g ra n c e a n d th e co stu m e s s a n c tifie d b y
fire w e re d is trib u te d .
xf ^ Ararat ^ V\ g
W vr W W ^ iR T R m 3 ^ ^.114 4 11
: 11 9 11 g ra xtcf rfit i t
^ 4l<iuMul iran 7x1 ;
x)i^c^l<M4pq^ll4?ll ?fgra ,1
UUii/l ^gnratarat W fl
5 funHI xf girara : ^
nftgsj xf ^ -g^i p e rfo rm e d a yajna c o m p ris in g o f crores o f
'wRdchHI xT ^Itrq-t^im m i homas, s e rv e d the B r a h m a n a s th e fo o d a n d o ffe r
KRStf A-JANMA-KHAISDA, CHAPTER 114 683

prayer to Ganapati. At that point of time, ten

types of musical instruments were sounded
Samba then adored Stirya to get rid of the
leprosy, he had attracted for a year. Samba
continue to consume the havisya food together
with his mother. He adored Stirya with several
types of offerings. Stirya then himself appeared
before Samba and bestowed to him several
blessing and his stotra.
'ffif Sjfinpclo Tfepo nulviuyti

KRStf A-JANMA-KHAISDA, CHAPTER 114 683

: \u II
^ <^ ^* ^41 1
^|(1^1^|<^^(,11
tTTWd<rft^?n^Rd^4^)'wdcdl44l

ftducqTugi ^ chmetiumMtrkdiH
giiydii ^
^11><6161^1|(5|?^|
^JJHWcdtwcldTH.II^II
IgT ^ 11:1
-qgt
m <5VTJfach W d \$ :
1 < | ^ ^)1^.1
Chapter - 1 1 4 3lfdyVl $ * 1^ 11^11
Union between U$a and Aniruddha In the d re a m h e fo u n d a b e a u tifu l d a m se l ly in g
o n the b e d o f flo w e rs a n d w h o s e lim b s w e re
HUIU] p a in te d w it h fra g ra n t s a n d a l-p a ste . She was
s m ilin g . T h e d a m se l w a s q u ite b e a u tifu l a n d
f>bU|^$N ^[ 4^N^41ldi4:l
y o u th fu l a n d w a s a d o rn e d w it h seve ra l typ e s o f
feiifi?T tjct rTii^n o rn a m e n ts , she w o re b e a u tifu l a rm le ts , w ris tle ts
a n d the b a n g le s o f c o n c h -s h e lls . H e r te m p le s
T?fR 4 ^ 1 ^ y ^ x i r ^ l R I I w e re de co ra te d w ith th e ear o rn a m e n t. S h e w a s

N a r a y a n a sa id - P r a d y u m n a w a s the so n o f K r s cla d in an e x tre m e ly fin e g a rm e n t the a n k le ts

w o r n b y h e r w h ic h issued d a n g lin g s o u n d . S h e
n a w h o w a s im m e n s e ly v a lo ro u s a n d stro n g . H e
h a d the lip s re s e m b lin g the rip e w o o d a p p le s ; the
h ad a son n am ed A n iru d d h a w h o w as b o m out o f
eyes w e re re s e m b lin g the lo tu s flo w e r o f the
the arhsa of B rah m a . Once the y o u th fu l
A n i m d d h a w a s s le e p in g o n th e b e d in a se clu de d w in te r season. H e r fa ce re s e m b le d th e lo tu s
p la c e w h ic h w a s h a v in g th e flo w e rs a n d the flo w e r o f the w in te r season a n d w a s b e s to w e d
w it h the grace o f crores o f th e m o o n s . T h e lin e s
scen ted sa n d al-p a ste o v e r it.
o f h e r teeth w e re q u ite c h a rm in g a n d lo o k e d lik e
- zftrf m e t )
the g a rla n d o f je w e ls ; she h a d th e h a ir -d o w h ic h
II w a s c u rv e d at three places a n d a d o rn e d w it h the
W =rt ftifUdr \ 4^l1oR%dTHil g a rla n d o f ja s m in e flo w e rs . T h e kastiiri, s a ffr o n ,

3t4p4rr^fd4ia|'UPUH foyfoTTqjmi re d p a in t a n d sa n d al-p a ste besides the c o lly r iu m

w e re a p p lie d o n h e r b o d y a n d th e e y e s . H e r
3I Hl^l^ch^UT^i Rid RJ
cheeks w e re d e c o ra te d w it h se ve ra l typ e s o f tre e -
hUd^cdfdtl&dr^imil le a v e s ; she w as h a v in g the v e r m ilio n sp o t
3pffa ^|'| cWUCT^4T%iT14.l re s e m b lin g the flo w e r o f p o m e g ra n a te ; h e r th ig h s

gewfiraiytlal ^ VK^4vPTP44TRIRII re se m b le d the tru n k o f b a n a n a tree. B o t h h e r

breasts w e re q u ite , h a rd th ic k and w e ll-
?Kdt<jra'4igcbl3l^fdf^dH4i\i
d e v e lo p e d ; she w a s b e n d in g because o f the
^^ MHU^K-dM^dim^tr^l 11 w e ig h t o f h e r breasts a n d w a s s u ffe rin g fr o m
p a s s io n . T h e b e a u tifu l d a m se l w a s lo o k in g w ith
684 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

s id e -g la n c e s ; b o th h e r fe e t w h ic h w e re p a in te d a n d th e so n o f R a t i. b e lo v e d , the passio n ate

w it h re d p a in t a n d the s a ffr o n , lo o k e d lik e the re d w o m a n is a lw a y s de siro u s o f a p a ssio n ate a n d a
lo tu s flo w e r s . H e r c o stu m e w a s re m o v e d w it h the h e a lth y p e rso n .
b lo w in g o f th e w i n d , re v e a lin g h e r p riv a te p a rts,
fggisrnj f ^ k hRmwifd RITRR:I
as a re su lt o f w h ic h she w a s fille d w it h p a s s io n .
S h e h a d an e x tre m e ly c h a rm in g c o m p le x io n o f RRRt
th e campaka flo w e r . F in d in g h e r th e re , the O n l y c o m p e te n t d a m se l seeks a c o m p e te n t a n d
u n s ta b le so n o f the g o d o f lo v e w a s in fe ste d w it h passio n ate p e rs o n . Because th e u n io n of a
p a ssio n a n d s p o k e to h e r q u ite sw e e t w o rd s . c o m p e te n t dam se ls w it h the c o m p e te n t m a n is
a lw a y s de sira b le .
dclW
'4 qwTRrffkrwTi
fg > T f p s r i te r c E P fti
fatflSSRRft R*l(^cblutq r r ir qII
c & w sft w m cIT
T h e r e a fte r fe e lin g s h y o f th e n e w u n io n , she
A n ir u d d h a s a id - b e a u tifu l o n e , are y o u a
c o v e re d h e r e yes a n d th e fa ce a n d sp o k e to h im .
fo re s t g o d d e ss o r th e d a u g h te r o f G a n d h a rv a s ;
are y o u th e d a u g h te r o f a w o m a n ? b e a u tifu l chlfif^g|l
o n e , w h o m d o y o u lo v e ? .
3n^3F: RTTR^ksfR cqTfkkRTI
s i v T l I d H ' g f T R F I I

q-fW w gsr ^ e r rt4;i i ^3 11

Y o u h a p p e n to be m o s t b e a u tifu l o f the three
w o rld s a n d also m a k e the m in d s o f sages g et
a ttra cte d to w a rd s y o u . Y o u tell m e , are y o u a lon e
here? W h y are y o u n o t a fra id o f m e ? .
s I c - ilc H H W W u k : 3 b l4 lt < M lS f T T I
m % s g q f r e s w :ii^V9ii
- e h W II'W
c h iM c b lc h im i f n f
P r e s e n tly , I a m the g ra n d s o n the lo rd o f the
three w o rld s a n d the so n o f the g o d o f lo v e .
d a m s e l, m y n a m e is A n ir u d d h a . I am
y o u t h fu l, b e a u tifu l, p a ssio n ate , w e ll-v e r s e d in the
scriptu re s o f lo v e a n d can fu lfil the desire o f the
p a ssio n ate w o m a n .
T h e d a m se l sa id - Y o u are q u ite p a ssio n ate a n d
the so n o f the g o d o f lo v e a n d are g e ttin g a n x io u s
because o f the p a s s io n s . I f y o u are su ita ble fo r a
p assio n ate d a m s e l, th a n w h y d id y o u th in k a b o u t
the p a ssio n .
w :
4RR R tk t RlutJJsh R
Y o u y o u r s e lf h a p p e n to be the g ra n d s o n o f th e
lo rd o f the three w o rld s a n d th e so n o f q u ite a
c o m p e te n t p e rso n a n d are y o u r s e lf also q u ite
c o m p e te n t; th e n w h y d o n 't y o u m a rry ? .
q uite
k r a i f k l '4|?pfrft XT M l
fkRcR R f f k TRTIR4II
T h e m a rrie d w i fe is a lw a y s a u s p ic io u s , ch aste,

rt RjRcr i p f t k k k tj v irtu o u s , a lw a y s re m a in s w it h th e husband,

d w e lls in the ra ce , d e v e lo p s th e race a n d is th e
^
life p a rtn e r.
rrtt 4fk fsrki
wiPWcTII4
^ r xx gngk <<*?
4 k t R T 4 5 II
w e ll d is c ip lin e d , one you are c la d in
T h e secret w ife is a lw a y s fe a r fu l, c o u ld be
b e a u tifu l g a rm e n ts a n d th e re fo re y o u lo v e m e
w o n o v e r b y lo v e a n d ch arities a n d is a lw a y s
since I h a v e a g o o d n a tu re , I a m w e ll-v e r s e d in
u n s ta b le ; such a w ife re m a in s o n l y p e r ch ance
the art o f m a k in g lo v e , desirou s o f m a k in g lo v e
a n d n o t the life p a rtn e r. T h e k e e p in g o f s u ch a
KRSrSA-JANMA-KHAtfpA, CHAPTER 114 685

w ife is p ro h ib ite d in th e Vedas and other f <4?1< mnftT ^tcfl

scriptu res.
H ^Tftt t o ; v tt fqgftt: RHfrfg?ll^ll
I n case a p e rs o n o f a d e g ra d e d fa m ily g o e s to a
RlfW % # ^ ^ 1R V911 g ra d e d w o m a n he fa ll in to the te rrific h e ll fo r
se ve n g e n e ratio n s.
The im p ro p e r w ife is the step fo r m o v in g
to w a rd s th e h e ll a n d earns d isg race in this as w e ll & : ^idi<fcach<: |
as the fu tu re w o r ld . A p e rs o n o f h ig h caste 1|^1' ^ 1 ^
b e sid e s b e in g a V a is n a v a s o r a n o b le p e rs o n ,
I a m U s a the d a u g h te r o f B a n a , w h o h a p p e n s
n e v e r gets in te re ste d in th e im p ro p e r w i fe .
to b e the d e v o te e o f S iv a a n d is th e c o n q u e re d o f
R ld W ^ -d :l the three w o r ld s , w h ile S iv a h a p p e n s to be lo rd
o f the tree w o rld s .
#
I n case so m e o n e gets a ttracte d to w a rd s such a
% w d j yaRnti
w o m a n in fa lla c y a n d w h e n h e w a s n o t fo llo w in g

the c o m p a n y o f n o b le p e o p le , o n ly in th a t case A w om an of h ig h race can never be
o n e c o u ld g e t attracted to w a rd s th e im p ro p e r in d e p e n d e n t u n d e r a n y circu m sta n ce s b u t she
w i f e because it is th e n a tu re o f the p e o p le , b u t re m a in s in b o n d a g e . T h e lo ose w o m a n is a lw a y s
g e ttin g de tach e d fr o m such w o m e n is a lw a y s in d e p e n d e n t a n d b o m in the d e g ra d e d fa m ily .
b e n e fic ia l. fw 3F4t Wt fsfrnmr WTBI Wl
jrrafrrjTff < ftfrr: wrait 4iMJ eft -T dl^lcl TRETT: 11^ ^II
The fa th e r g iv e s aw ay in m a rria g e h is
In case a d e tach e d p e rs o n gets h im s e lf d a u g h te r to a c o m p e te n t p e rso n .- T h e d a u g h te r
in v o lv e d a g a in in the w o r ld ly p le a s u re , such a does n o t desire fo r a h u s b a n d . T h is is th e eternal
p e rs o n b e c o m e a sin ne r a n d has to re p e n t w h ile dharma.
b e in g je e re d u p o n on e arth . A l l his actions rt trteirsi TTTfwfa ^ Wfl
b e c o m e lik e th e b a th in g o f a n e le p h a n t.
Wit 1& ctTSWUW Wfq;i I3 t9 11
W^T nfarft yvifudll Y o u are q uite c o m p e te n t a n d so a m I . lo r d ,
ilfawi \ TIT?Wcyfil4yTf^ll^on in case y o u are de siro u s o f m e , y o u g o to B a n a ,
S iv a o r the chaste P a r v a tl w it h a re q u est to seek
m y hand.
q^ t nf^pHt ^ii
f ^ f t -RlScft iTRTsriTT W T ? l
HT 5>lHl ^1
f% t W RI m tit ehT4lrT3Tl R ^ l l ^ d l l
1 cPTR: TQvH Thus s p e a kin g th at b e a u tifu l and chaste
A V a is n a v a h a v in g a chaste d is c ip lin e d , d a m se l d isa p p e a re d . sage, th e re a fte r s u d d e n ly
b e a u tifu l, p e a c e fu l, g lo rio u s , g ra c e fu l, o b e d ie n t, the sleep o f A n ir u d d h a , the so n o f the g o d o f
s o ft s p o k e n , h a v in g s o ft lim b s , q u ite co m p e te n ts, lo v e w a s d istu rb e d .
y o u t h fu l a n d the o n e w h o pleases d u rin g the WgctT T W t t c ^ H R R :l
c o n ju g a l p le a s u re , su ch a w i fe a n d d is o w n in g
^ ^ ^ imiiWR4T4;iii ^ i
h e r, pro ce e ds fo r p e rfo rm in g tapas. W h e n such a
W itn e s s in g the d re a m , h e w a s fille d w it h
la d y begets a s o n , b e co m e s p e a c e fu l in h e r m in d ,
p a ssio n a n d fin d in g h is b e lo v e d n o w e re th e re , he
o th e rw is e h is e ntire tapas, w o u ld b e d e stro ye d .
b e c o m e upset.
686 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM

R4R?R 1 ^ :1 vil 1 1 R T p T R R F T R f ^ l

$p jt $% r I* HeRfleiH V^mJIRfqdTI 1*\ 11

Thereafter he discarded taking food, spent
sleepless nights, got intoxicated and became 3 T R jR f ^ ^ R # r a k lR f ^ ll* < ll
quite lean and thin; sometimes he stood erect, 4R)RRh^RTRRRlR RR^fhR^I
sometimes he slept, while sometimes he wept in
a lonely place. chlfdcb^^vllvTI'R RfRRT '^44^^4.11^^11*
RR R FR R ^fcW i? | ^ R : |

3FRT?RRtfRR: R c t f: RMRTCl^RTHirssll
q-R4ll%TRR R^ - R f a t UthdVRRTI
Finding the son so weeping, DevakI, Rukminl,
Rati and other damsels spoke to lord Krsna. ^RTRRR#RIRRR8iT: ^11
RTRT R R R T T t^ zf ?TRR W r f | W FRREjf^l
RcTTR ycJdtqd". TtjfRRR:lliS4U R ^gT R fR T RTSRV W l ^RTII 11

On hearing their words, the lord who was The damsel was quite youthful adorned with
well-versed in all the tattvas, smilingly spoke to all the gem-studded ornaments besides the
them. garland of flowers and was lying on the bed,
witnessing a dream. She witnessed in dream a
# R R R T RoR T R youthful person sleeping in a lonely place, in the
c b i R i p nxiicb^i i f r palace of gems. He had the dark complexion,
resembling the fresh cloud. He was extremely
m p f a r r <rtrir: 11*311
youthful, having the beauty resembling the
Sri Krsna said- Finding Siva and Parvatl crores of gods of love, had a smiling face, quite
engaged in the conjugal pleasure, the daughter of pleasant, clad with the ornament of gems like
Bana became passionate. She then achieved the armlets, wristlets and anklets, besides two gem-
boon getting influenced with the passion. studded ear ornament illumining the temples.
r ^ h r m r o R t s f r e s r TTT^cfti The sandal-paste was plastered on his entire
body. He was clad in yellow garment and
R R J IR R R R ll**ll
adorned with the garland of jasmine flowers
RER R t R RT RTTtfR R R R R T S R R I hanging on his chest. Finding him lying on the
R fR K fR g 4 f R T R lfR T f R R T 4 1' * II bed of roses, made of gems, the chaste girl went
Parvatl made Aniruddha to witness a dream to him suddenly
and he has thus intoxicated the mind of my 3 R 1 R R f T R T E f t 1 ,
grandson. Now I shall intoxicate the daughter of R ilR h R R ft'R T RJFRT cftlRRIuratflfSRTim 3 II
Bana in the dream. All of you should remain
carefree; this mental agony would not lost for With her heart infested with love, the damsels
spoke to Aniruddha the son of the god of love.
long.
RRTRTR
f f R fJW T : R R T M T R R R ^ R T R ^ R f ^ f p l

W R R cGfaiRRf yrtUWl R ^11^ ^ U c R R R R H R R i Ef R t R R R T R T R R R R I

Thus assuring them lord Krsna who is the SlfRsfrst R R tR T R R R R R R R f f iT R r :{ l l 4 't fl l

bestower of all the siddhis made with this RcfTJTR R RR5T R R T R ^ O T R ^ l
illusion, the daughter of Bana, to witness the
fRRTRPSHRTfrf RTREh pTRt ^11 11
dream.
KR$NA-JANMA-KHA!ypA, CHAPTER 114 687

U s a s a id - passio n ate o n e w h o are y o u ? y o u fyrq4R<UT4idu| R cffih i h ^ Td l

e n jo y th e c o m p a n y o f a pa ssio n ate d a m se l lik e
f? lt R c fa f? TR TTR I v n i H u : M ^ 7 I I
m e , I a m q u ite y o u t h fu l, fre s h a n d desirou s o f the
W i t h the m e re re c itin g o f th e n a m e o f S i v a , a ll
fre s h u n io n . I fe e l, a ttracted to w a rd s y o u a n d y o u
the e v ils disa p p e ar and w e lfa re p re v a ils
p e r fo r m the G a n d h a r v a ty p e o f m a rria g e . T h e
e v e ry w h e r e . W e lfa r e is th e a b o d e o f S iv a .
G a n d h a r v a ty p e o f m a rria g e is p e rm is sib le fo r
the h u m a n b e in g s . &1^ |||-: -Rtf g t fridWfdl
fsTRT 4i 4i l hl-fl qglfd RtRjpr4ffrRll^gll
drihsillfd ?TTR gwR ^ ^ B y d e v o tin g the m in d to D u r g a , the d e s tro y e r
o f the m is fo rtu n e , a ll the a ilm e n ts d isa p p e a r.
I f a d e c e itfu l p e rs o n n eg lects a passionate
P a rv a tl the b e s to w e r o f the w e lfa re a lw a y s
d a m s e ls , M a h a la k s m i p ro n o u n c e s a te rrific curse
p ro v id e s w e lfa re to a ll.
o n h im a n d le a ve s the p la ce .
fr in v ltg lr ir i: f i R T (e b lW lq r q ^ ^ < l i

R R fT R f^ rfR p T H ^ ^ II
3Ti '< cbiqgrilrq^: -
Iri^vlfgl R tlft RRT R dfriJUiqj
ddK jqfd fg T T IIV a il
fh ? r p ra t Rafpt RtfRR ^ ^
T h e m a n sa id - I a m m y s e l f th e g ra n d s o n o f
O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f C itra le k h a , b e a u tifu l
K r s n a a n d th e so n o f the g o d o f lo v e , th e re fo re ,
U s a d id n o t sp e a k o u t a n y th in g . O n th e o th e r
b e a u tifu l o n e , h o w can I accept y o u w ith o u t
h a n d , d isc a rd in g h e r fo o d a n d sle e p , she started
th e ir p e rm is s io n ? .
th in k in g a b o u t th e sam e p e rs o n . C itra le k h a th e n
^cIRcRcd R fR H R raft R :l w e n t to h e r p a re n ts, D u r g a , S i v a , as w e ll as
oi||q,HI RiRTT 4 ^gT d iT -d R llw ^ llV ^ II Ganesa.

fq rr oMcwi R fK m r r % rr ;i IriavltsiM ri: RRT RTf^TcS^t Rfftl

w t 4 11 11 qmivrj pigrtriW fRTRFt Refect: I
T h u s s p e a k in g the p e rs o n d isa p p e are d . T h e r ? tr p ra rt fh f ir a lw -.u ^ h ii
d a m se l o n the o th e r h a n d fin d in g h e r b e lo v e d L e a r n in g a b o u t the m e n ta l c o n d itio n o f U s a ,
h a v in g d is a p p e a re d , w as c o m p le te ly
u p se t; th e w ife o f B a n a started c ry in g a lo u d . B a n a w h o
in ste a d o f s le e p in g , she g o t u p fr o m th e b e d a n d w a s seated besides S iv a w a s also g rie v e d a n d he
g e ttin g in to x ic a te d she started sp e a k in g to h e r fa in te d . A t the sig h t o f the c o n d itio n o f the
fe m a le frie n d s . parents o f S i v a , P a r v a tl a n d G a n e s a started
T5tw5 RRSSvftat f% fchfurilri fR%RRI s m ilin g .

^ f e s t e r '^RtfiRlii^on RUtpcfT 3R1R

C itra le k h a w h o h a p p e n e d to be the best o f the
Rt pplfa f t -g:73R2r$ c?RRrf|R:l
yoginls a ske d h e r, W h a t has h a p p e n e d ; th e n she
trie d to c o n v in c e h e r. R R g iju rR lI^ II

tefit fTS cfiRRlf&T cbT4T% Ganesa s a id - T h e one who in a rro g a n c e ,

m a k e s o th e r to s u ffe r fr o m m e n ta l to rtu re , h e
7RR PriJ: %RT R I^ n g jH f^ R f t l l^ l l
h im s e lf su ffe rs fo u r tim e s m o re the to rtu re
C itra le k h a s a id - a u s p ic io u s one, be In flic te d o n o thers.
c o n s c io u s . Fro m whom , have you fe lt so
p a n ic k y ? B o t h S iv a a n d P a r v a tl are here a n d the fpltpTRtPR RtggTRT eh(RRtf|rtri
p la c e is in acce ssible to a n y o n e . eft R7t tptf RRtR TJgcfcrqj1 $ 6 II
688 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM

Usa becam e pa ssio n a te , w itn e s s in g the Ttrfr ^ 1

c o n ju g a l p le asu re o f S iv a a n d P a r v a ti. D u r g a h a d
Jp trijJ ? J W
b le sse d h e r w it h a b o o n o f g e ttin g a u n iq u e
s r f r e s W B j f
husband.
file'sII
W W i ^cfr W R W ji
4 *fJT tf?T W : HOT fIT I
srolftagfa ^ g r a ^ n ^ ii
T o f S H c h W c H ^ : l U 3 i l l
P a r v a t i h e rs e lf h a d in fe ste d the lo v e fo r the
so n o f the g o d o f lo v e w it h pass o n in U s a a n d T h e b e n t o f th e ir m in d is u n k n o w n to the

n o w she is q u ie tly sitin g the le ft o f S iv a . V e d a s a n d the p e o p le w h o are w e ll-v e r s e d in the

V e d a s . C itra le k h a w h o h a p p e n e d to be the best
ST Wcri^RdycKti
o f the yoginls, s h o u ld p l a y fu lly m o v e to D v a r a k a
ip q ^ 4FW4.1|V9 || fo r b rin g in g A n ir u d d h a a fte r a b d u c tin g h im . O n
T h e o m n ip re s e n t lo rd K r s n a h a d re a lised the h e a rin g the w o rld s w h is k e re d b y G a n e s a , w h ic h
sam e a n d h a v e a rra n g e d U s a to w itn e s s a d re a m c o u ld n o t be h e a rd b y ana. S h e w a s p e rm itte d
in w h ic h the b e a u tifu l p e rso n w a s d is p la y e d . to p e rfo rm this j o b . C itra le k h a at o n c e re a c h e d
D v a r a k a a n d th e n th e a b o d e o f H a r i .
3^ TRltl
^11 T r iu m fir # y fa & ? i m

OTfosj Tl - ^ T : 11
hfr g t R II 7 W T W W 1 w ra?
- qqj-q-ifqqj ||

T f^ jt 4 f|p 3 F ^ lh 9 ?ll ^ ^ ottIi

oij'jj'wiild spf dui^i 4R*Ji(hu:l ,4 : ^ 1 1

: m m \ ?! vm & \ : : 0:1
$1 RPngrHf 4 0| ^ 1^ -RRWFT 3 II
-qfi g^r.-iivami : w f fO T : " \

A t th e s ig h t o f a c o m p e te n t p e rs o n d a m se l ? lim Tret w m bw -
a lw a y s b e c o m e s de siro u s o f h im b u t is c o n ta in e d
because of the fe a r of dharma. F in d in g a h v f t i a T w f ? i < ^ ^ ^ T tft u d ^
b e a u tifu l p e rs o n , w o m a n bom in a d e g ra d e d
T h e p la ce w a s in acce ssible to a ll b u t still
fa m ily o r a lo o s e w o m a n is re lie v e d o f h e r sleep,
C itra le k h a e ntered e x p e d itio u s ly a n d a b d u c te d
fo o d , h u s b a n d , s o n , ric h e s , h o u s e , in te llig e n c e ,
A n ir u d d h a a n d p la c e d h im o n the c h a rio t, w it h
h o u s e h o ld , h o u s e h o ld a ffa irs , sh am e of the
the in flu e n c e o f h e r y o g ic p ra c tic e s. sa g e , the
f a m i l y , the caste a n d dharma a n d u ltim a te ly she
chaste C itra le k h a c o u ld m o v e w it h the speed o f
sacrifice s h e r life a ls o , b u t the d e g ra d e d w o m a n
the m in d . B l o w i n g th e c o n c h , she in a m o m e n t
c o u ld n e v e r d is o w n a y o u th fu l p e rso n w h o is
re a ch ed S o n itp u ra . O n th e o th e r h a n d fin d in g
w e ll-v e r s e d in the art o f m a k in g lo v e . T h e re fo re
A n ir u d d h a m is s in g fr o m h is c h a m b e r, a ll the
the in te llig e n t p e rs o n s h o u ld p ro te c t the y o u th fu l
ladies started c r y in g , la m e n tin g fo r the b o y w h o
lad ie s e v e n a fte r p u ttin g h is life in d a n g e r. H e
w a s dearer to th e m th a n th e ir liv e s . T h e a ll-
s h o u ld n e v e r b e lie v e a w o m a n w h o is in fe ste d
k n o w le d g e a b le K r s n a w h o w a s w e ll-v e r s e d in a ll
w it h illu s io n because the dam sels sp e a k sw e e t
th e tattvas, assured th e m v a r io u s ly . H e at o n c e
w o rd s b u t th e ir hearts are q u ite sharp lik e a
a c c o m p a n ie d w it h , S a m b a , K a m a d e v a , S a ty a k i
b la d e .
KIt]4A-JANMA-KHA14pA, CHAPTER 115 689

a n d the a rm y m o v e d o n w it h G a r u d a m o u n te d o n the m e n ta l a g o n y o f U s a w a s r e m o v e d . S h e
the c h a rio t h o ld in g samkha, cakra, gada and m a rrie d A n ir u d d h a th e son o f the g o d o f lo v e in a
padma. T h e y m o v e d o n to w a rd s S o n itp u ra , the G a n d h a rva style and e n jo y e d the c o n ju g a l
c ity w a s p ro te c te d b y the ganas o f S iv a a n d p le asure . B o t h o f th e m e n jo y e d the c o n ju g a l
P a r v a ti. pleasure fo r a lo n g tim e .

4 f f i r W IT T : TtR T ft:i
m w 4iPhi ttrtt ^ < ^ 4^dh4l^ll^ II
1?|1 gqldfl: VM-nI RtH&cdl R^5f ^ ^| diiyebll
Q^ ftcS XT # W T : f R % T :l.
fe r TRT 1 ^ 1^! IR* 11
h<x<i Jjt41fuHci4H<S'3ll T h e passionate A n i r u d d h a d id n o t care fo r the
i^ g rftr d a y a n d n ig h t. O n th e o th e r h a n d th e pa ssio n ate
U s a w a s fa in te d w h ile e n jo y in g th e c o n ju g a l
w m t frfert ^gT frtr^m - ^
pleasures fo r the firs t tim e . T h u s b o th o f th e m
#5 ^ g m p rm w t f a : nRr^idi^i w e re u n ite d a n d th e y e n jo y e d a ll the c o n ju g a l
~ xt '( pleasures in lo n e ly p la c e , th e re a fte r,
B r a h m a n a , the k in g c a m e to k n o w a b o u t th e
re a lity fr o m his g u a rd s.
W^p$rufii<?oii
ffrT sDflgio 1 -TTTcptT0
t j w xi #t w xti
: 11
qfasldl ufr ^ ^11
Trpgfor ?1 Wlr<TH: I
dfxKh'qm: ^^^
On the o th e r h a n d C itra le k h a w a s a g reat
yoginl q u ite g ra c e fu l a m o n g the lad ie s, quite
a u s p ic io u s , p e a c e fu l a n d w a s w e ll-k n o w n as
siddhayoginl a n d as the g ra n te r o f success, S h e
th a n c o n s o le d the b o y w h o w a s c ry in g g e ttin g
separated fr o m his m o th e r. T h e re a fte r, she m a d e
h im tak e his b a th a n d the san dal-p aste w a s
a p p lie d o n his b o d y d e c o ra tin g h im w it h the
g a rla n d o f flo w e rs . T h u s the b o y h a v in g be e n
b e a u tifu lly d e c o ra te d , w a s m a d e to enter the
in n e r a p a rtm e n t w h ic h w a s p ro te c te d b y the
g o d s , th ro u g h y o g ic p ra ctice s. U s a w a s w ith o u t
fo o d fo r lo n g , th in w a is te d a n d p ro te c te d b y h e r
fe m a le frie n d s , w a s w o k e n u p . S h e w a s also
m a d e to take b a th a n d a d o rn e d w it h a ll the
o rn a m e n ts , g a rla n d s , a p p ly in g the sandal-paste
on the body in a d d itio n to the a usp icio u s
v e r m ilio n . T h e r e a fte r, in the a u s p ic io u s tim e o f
Mahendra, b o th o f th e m w e re m a d e to ta lk w ith
each o th e r se cre tly. O n fin d in g h e r b e lo v e d th ere,
KIt]4A-JANMA-KHA14pA, CHAPTER 115 689

Chapter - 115
Bana gets ready for a war hearing the news
about his Daughter
4RRTUT 39
8 #TT 8^ {PJ^iiui4\W4l
? xf ^Uge|aifui4<3
Narayana said- Thereafter, the guards feeling
panicky prostrating before Karttikeya, Ganesa
and Durga spoke to the king Bana.
t 8(rair 35^:

Wt^TcFI iftel UiydqjRII

The gods said- The time is quite wicked and
unsurpassable. Presently the adult daughter
becoming independent is desirous of a husband.
4W -RTflt
690 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

twfcn ' |\^^:^

O lo rd it is a lw a y s p a in fu l i f the n o b le p e o p le 4 t : ^ ^ ^ ^ 1:1
k e e p the c o m p a n y o f the w ic k e d , the g o o d a n d
b a d are the p ro d u c ts o f the c o n tin u o s c o m p a n y o f
gferf ^ %
the p e o p le .
? its qfu5?mf444,i
Rm &s j w
% - ? 4RuinT^TsiicigH.ii^ii
xT'1|
re s o lv e d fo r w a g in g a w a r b u t S iv a sto p p e d
w ^^ h im fr o m d o in g so. He sp o k e to Ganesa,
wrPt ^ ^ K a r t tik e y a , P a r v a tl, B h a ir a v l, B h a d r a k a ll,
1 - Y o g i n I , e ig h t B h a ir a v a s , e le v e n R u d r a s , G o b lin s ,
P re ta s , Kusm andas, V e ta la s , B ra h m a ra k s a s a s ,
d^'R^kfhnTlll^ll
Y o g in d r a s , the Siddhas, C a n d a a n d o th e r R u d r a s ,
eftftrr msixr gtfpt # trti K o t a r l the v illa g e d e ity , sp o k e to S iv a the w o rd s
gpgt nsraki 4m<Tferdi^iii w h ic h w e re co n sid e re d to be b e n e fic ia l fo r B a n a .
9W l4i xTxJoxHfqj T h e s e w o rd s tru th fu l a c c o rd in g to p o lity a n d
w e re b e n e fic ia l in th e lo n g ru n .
5W=f TffjfTt tfd 11^4^4,11^11
^ ^ u p fif^ d P ii ^ |
pcj m m rHferrir^ i^n crm gsTT^cit jtttr^ i
C itr a le k h a , h e rs e lf b e c o m in g a m e sse ng e r, ) * ^ > : | | ^ | |
b ro u g h t a c o m p e te n t g ro o m fo r the g irl w h o is
f^ r
q u ite s tro n g , v a lo ro u s , re s e m b lin g In d ra , a great
c h a rio te e r, y o u t h fu l, h e a lth y and is m o re fsr?cnf4 : ?:11^
b e a u tifu l th a n the g o d o f lo v e . S h e m a d e b o th o f < & ffrr w m : grtfet:!
th e m to e n jo y each o th e r c o m p a n y th ro u g h o u t ?: g f g ii^ n
th e day and n ig h t. Now chaste Usa, your
# : :1
d a u g h te r has c o n c e iv e d . In spite o f h e r h a v in g
b e e n b o rn in n o b le ra ce , she has b e c o m e lik e the
b u rn in g fire fo r b o th the races. N o w y o u h a v e to , W 4 T gm XT%(%: I
b e c o m e a g ra n d fa th e r o f a m a le o f a fe m a le
c h ild . You m eet an e x tre m e ly y o u th fu l and
S iv a said- I a m n a rra tin g to y o u a n a n cie n t
c le v e r p e rs o n besides the c le v e r d a u g h te r in
s to ry y o u please listen to it. I n o rd e r to r id the
w h o s e b o d y there are signs o f e n jo y in g c o n ju g a l
earth of her b u rd e n , th e lo rd h im s e lf has
p leasures and who is c o m p le te ly under the
in c a rn a te d o n earth in the la n d o f B h a ra ta a n d
com m and o f her husband, is q u ite unstable
has k ille d m any k in g s ; a ll the g lo b e s are
re m a in in g in th e c o m p a n y o f a m a le , e n jo y in g
e n sh rin e d in h is h a ir-p its ; his a b o d e is the e ternal
c o n ju g a l pleasures in se c lu s io n , a lw a y s s m ilin g ,
B r a h m a n th at is w h y p e o p le ca ll h im w it h the
lo o k in g w it h sid e -g la n ce s a n d u nsta ble e yes. O n
n a m e o f V a s u d e v a . L o r d K r s n a h a p p e n s to be o n
h e a rin g th is , ana w a s a sh am e d as w e ll as
earth as B r a h m a fo r B r a h m a . H e is b e y o n d
e n ra g e d .
P r a k r ti, d e v o id o f gunas, u n a ttra c te d , a lw a y s
^^ dlRd: 1 g ra c e fu l to his d e vo te e s a n d takes to h u m a n fo rm
% W ilson fo r th e ir sa ke , is eternal B r a h m a n is the a b o d e o f
the su p re m e s o u l. He is the one w it h the

KR^I^A-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 115 691

de p a rtu re o f w h o m , a h u m a n b e c o m e s a de a d T F tW l
b o d y . H o w ca n a w a r be p o ssib le w it h h im .
Strra^ W R T R4TcR^IR^II
w f o s l R iran # tjs fo reran S u r y a , G a n e s a , S iv a the teach er o f the yogis,
tMTSStRT <) ^ ' ^ a lw a y s m e d ita te u p o n the eternal lo rd .
A s o n e is u n a b le to visu a lise the s k y h a v in g TRcftTH: grfhHt < 1
b e e n c o v e re d w it h th e w e a p o n s . S im ila r ly a
mnti picrt ^p i r ^ ii
p e rs o n is u n a b le to v is u a lis e the in v is ib le soul
S a n a tk u m a ra , K a p ia , N a ra and N araya n a
e v e n b y m e d ita tio n .
a lw a y s m e d ita te u p o n th e eternal lo rd .
cTPT
' ^ ;1
: p h i ^ i r
srnraisi xt s m ^ piert po| r c 11
H is so n n a m e d A n ir u d d h a can d e s tro y the
M a n u , the sages, siddhas, the yogis a lw a y s
three w o r ld s in n o .tim e .
m e d ita te u p o n the eternal lo rd .
WvTERTt WWT;|
& xt p i?T 1
^ ^ $>?*
sqpRf ^ R : P f ^^
A l l the g o d s , the d e m o n s a n d a ll th e v a lo ro u s
A l l the in te lle c tu a ls , w h o are the fo re m o s t o f
p e o p le d o n o t c o m p a re to th e o n e -s ixte e n th p a rt
a ll, a do re the lo rd o f a ll, w h o is e ternal.
o f A n ir u d d h a .

'trtJRcf trtT ElrRTI UUIVI detlx)

M xf 4 ^ f s r g ^ r : IR ? 11 3WTW g ERTTEnfa ^ : I
Such o f the p e o p le w h o h a v e c o m p a ra b le | : 11? ||
stre n g th a n d th e ric h e s , the m a rria g e sh o u ld be
G a n e s a s a id - I t is m is fo rtu n e o f P r a h la d a a n d
p e rfo rm e d o n ly b e tw e e n th e m ; it w o u ld n o t be
B a li a g reat d e v o te e o f V i s n u w h o has g iv e n
p ro p e r to e n g a g e a w e a k p e rso n w it h a v a lo ro u s
b irth to su ch a fo o lis h so n .
one.
c#r: f m TTTPjat WTSfii W><(
4Ufl3 ^ SwmR^II 9 fg<CTi|cbfv|-qJ: 1
^ ^ ? ^ : 11??11
WTRRTrIRYII % 4 6 R H 4 tl* h l;l
H e is th e o n e w h o d ro v e B a l i y o u r fa th e r, w h o
w a s im m e n s e ly v a lo ro u s a n d w a s b o m o u t the
K a r t tik e y a sa id - b ro th e r, h a v e y o u h e a rd the
aths'a o f H a r i to th e n e ith e r w o r ld in a m o v e m e n t.
stories o f H ir a n y a k a s ip u , H ir a n y a k s a , M adhu
H e is th e o n e w h o is the lo rd o f V r n d a v a n a , the
a n d K a ita b h a . A l l o f th e m w e re q u ite v a lo ro u s
s u p re m e s o u l a n d a ll o th e r creatures are o n ly his
d e m o n s a n d w e re y o u r ance sto rs. A l l o f th e m
ra y s .
w e re d isp a tch ed to the a b o d e o f Y a m a p l a y fu lly
1<( b y V is n u .

<| IrtRf xt R;qiPiVi*{l tzw ; TPJI

Tf^RTT V r a f ^ W ^ h T U x tlR ^ I I
W T 4^T : "?TWEr W R i tHTcPPflRhll
b ro th e r, w h o ca n sa ve the o n e w h o is to be
P a r v a ti sa id - B rah m a , S iv a , S e sa a lw a y s
k ille d b y none else th e m N araya n a h im s e lf.
m e d ita te u p o n h im in th e ir hearts th ro u g h o u t the
T h e r e fo r e k e e p in g in v i e w y o u r o w n w e lfa re ,
d a y a n d n ig h t.
y o u le a ve the id e a o f a w a r .
692 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

g ggr ffgi dyITn^VeK:l ffg ^ *

:ii 3 *u gMfgwrfg ?>|
On hearing his words, ana was enraged. His grA g^i i ^
face and eyes became red with anger. He held a entered the city which was protected by
bow in his hand and started thundering like the Siva, Parvatl and Ganesa and accepted the
god of death. daughter, in the same way as a valorous person
does in the battle-field. Who can abduct anyone's
daughter like this, who is still, alike. In the court,
: the'guard has spoken that the girl has conceived.
^PJJ W blRebll^mi These words entered my ears like vajra.
^pTT^pt FrftTRt ^ ht 81 Therefore, after killing Aniruddha, I shall also
kill the girl, otherwise I shall jump into the
f.dcbM^R'^ g g g ^ ll^ H
burning fire.
Bana said- mother, father Siva, brother
Ganes'a, brother Karttikeya, listen to what I
speak. The people performing deeds have to face gw yciawfa -Rimst rteft gfa:i
the good or bad results according to the deeds
performed by them. Who can get the reward of
any type without performing a deed. gjwr -^
fggg f e s : yuyi^fti ^buiwifii gmg gii*'*n
' arfresig
A person cannot die, ahead of times even gcTtsfg g$ gHfo: ftgf*?: -*
when wounded with hundreds of arrows and Kotarl said- son, you listen, since I happen
when the time comes even with the touch of the to be your mother according to dharma. The
blade of grass one cannot survive. parents have to suffer from, mental agony at
every step, because of the conduct of the wicked
zrw ftgfut 1 JTTI son. Since Usa had been accepted by somebody,
f e t gw g |4||^ therefore she cannot be given by you to anyone
In which ever way the destiny has ordained else. You give away your daughter to Aniruddha,
the person has to meet with the death in the same the grandson of Krsna and the son of Pradyumna.
way, who can avert the result of an action which By doing so your seven generations in the land
one has to face definitely. of Bharata would be purified.
% gj w&g g?rr gfgi
chid4t % fatbiri
aiww g <gt greg: ii"ks 11
g ^ g g rS fg il^ ll
g^nr $pt.-i
The one who becomes a coward in the battle
field, his life becomes useless, the person who is ^< trggggtii'ktiii
victories in the battle-field, he earns the glory
and after the death he achieves the heaven. w g : ^rnifg^gr '
3tf^T gpgf ijflfir (913<*1 : wtwgr ggi ggfcpr^g f?rg: iggri
g irntM gfwtr mtiivo g% 4i4uj cFteft crani'k^ n
gT \f^lfd ch-tn g gT 'flUcldW gi g ^ ^1^4| ^i
w rf ^ g g riix g i gf fg n t gg^: wgngg.-imoii
KRI}tA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 115 693

<4IUI41v=H:I
liu i^ l zf ?ll Tiwmfui <*\ xrrq^ii ^ 11
In o rd e r to a c h ie v e the g lo r y a n d lustre o n the G e ttin g o u t o f th e c a m p he sp o tte d B a n a w h o
la n d o f B h a ra ta , y o u g iv e a w a y e v e ry th in g in w as w e a rin g the c o a t o f a rm s and h o ld in g
d o w r y o th e rw is e lo rd H a r i w o u ld su re ly k ill y o u w e a p o n s in his h a n d s . H i s eyes w e re b u rn in g in
w it h the use o f the Sudarsana-cakra in the ba ttle a n g e r.
fie ld . " W h o w o u ld b e a ble to save y o u ? " O n
?51 n*jcii4 *: 11
h e a rin g the w o rd s o f K o t a r i the d e m o n w a s
RmiRkf M^Hf?ictii4\9ii
fu rth e r e n ra g e d . sag e, m o u n te d o n c h a rio t he
w e n t to the pla ce w h e re the g ra n d s o n o f K r s n a A t the sig h t o f A n ir u d d h a , B a n a w a s e n ra g e d

w a s lo d g e d . T h e r e a fte r w it h the p e rm is s io n o f a n d in th e te rrific b a ttle -fie ld h e started e m ittin g

& v a , K a r t tik e y a to o k the c o m m a n d o f a r m y a n d v e n o m .
m a rc h e d o n . B a n a th e n p e rfo rm e d the w e lfa re 3414
c e re m o n y . G a n e s 'a , S iv a , P a r v a tl and K o ta ri
b le sse d B a n a v a r io u s ly . A l l th e e ig h t B h a ira v a s ,
e le v e n R u d r a s , h o ld in g th e w e a p o n s in th e ir 3n^s-4viw < ii4< iii
h a n d s started fo r a w a r . I n the m e a n tim e u n d e r fqrtr % ?IU(< 'flsn? bifunl^l
the in flu e n c e o f P a r v a tl a n d the w ife o f B a n a ,
rlcTt ^cll^ci ^^^
m e ss e n g e r c a rrie d th e w o r d s , to A n ir u d d h a a n d
B a n a sa id - v a lo ro u s o n e , y o u are e x tre m e ly
s p o k e to h im .
w ic k e d , d e v o id o f the k n o w le d g e o f p o lity ; y o u
are th e - fo r m o f fire fla m e fo r th e so la r ra c e , y o u
are a c tin g d is g ra c e fu lly in th e a u s p ic io u s la n d ,
3ifHW)fd8 41jdlcTcH 1
y o u r fa th e r o w n e d the w ife o f S a m b ra s u ra a fte r
? 3ii
k illin g h im . Y o u w e re b o m o u t o f h e r. Y o u are a
T h e m e ss e n g e r sa id - A n ir u d d h a , g et u p a n d
b lo t o n y o u r race.
liste n to the w e lfa re w o rd s o f P a rv a tl. s o n , y o u
w e a r the kavaca a n d c o m in g o u t y o u start the firamst :\
w a r. irt^ ^ ^ :iis 11
w m TTT^ft Y o u r g ra n d fa th e r k n o w n as K r s n a is the K ,.
a triy a o f M a th u r a . H e is the so n o f a V a i s y a in
G o k u la k n o w n b y the n a m e o f N a n d a .
s f t w r yudibuli
w
vjiucu '.'
hlMWi 5 ^ : 4<4<n*4<l:IISUI
The te rrifie d Usa re m e m b e re d the chaste
g o d d e ss P a r v a tl s a y in g , "O M aham aya, you In V r n d a v a n a h e h ap p en s to be a c o w h e rd s o f
p ro te c t the o n e w h o is the lo rd o f m y life ; y o u N a n d a w h o g ra ze d the c o w s ; he is th e lo v e r o f
e x te n d h im a ll p ro te c tio n in the te rrific b a ttle the co w h e rde sse s a n d is a n e x tre m e ly w ic k e d
fie ld . Y o u are the m o th e r o f the u n iv e rs e and p e rso n .
y o u r lo v e e xte n d s to a ll e q u a lly " . 1 4Khimt Hnfife:l
3l2nfretg: ihnft *K44i!ui(i^ f | <* % ^ wi is 11
^raiRTSsflpt H e k ille d d u rin g h is c h ild h o o d , P O ta n a a n d is
T h e r e a fte r, A n i r u d d h a w e a rin g the co a t o f th e re fo re the k ille r o f th e w o m a n . R e a c h in g
a rm s a n d h o ld in g th e w e a p o n s in h is h a n d , M a th u r a h e k ille d K u b j a a fte r e n jo y in g c o n ju g a l
m o u n te d the c h a rio t, g iv e n to h im b y U s a . pleasures w ith h e r.
694 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

k t r a t 1^<> sp e a k to you; he also fo r c ib ly m a rrie d the

d a u g h te r o f J a m b a v a n the g re a t b e e r a fte r k illin g
11Si 11
h im in the b a ttle -fie ld . H i s fa th e rs sister b e c a m e
T h e r e a fte r th e heartless K r s n a w h o is g re e d y
the b e lo v e d o f fo u r p e o p le .
fo r p a ssio n k ille d N a r a k a a n d to o k a w a y the
g ro u p o f lad ies o f his p a la c e .
<41 xT cblfak \
ntgkt ^ : i its ^
gsknti
^ ^
^ 1^)111\311
H e also o v e r-p o w e re d B h ls m a k a a n d his w e a k
s o n ; a n d m a rrie d prin cess R u k m in l . srfrat : ? :1
: '^ctirtiN 4U|)vcH4[l f n s i # ra k
*1 ^* 4fuich-4eh|i^||^mi f^ T xjkftr cbim-dd: i
S a tra jita a c h ie v e d a g e m fr o m S u r y a w h ic h - ^
w a s ta k e n a w a y b y K r s n a k illin g h im to g eth e r T h e w ife o f his b ro th e r n a m e d D r a u p a d ! w a s
w it h his d a u g h te r. m a rrie d to fiv e p e rso n s. H e is the d w e lle r o f the
c o w s h e d s ; is v o lu p tu o u s a n d is q u ite w ic k e d . H i s
fJWtrgcT^g xr xr
e ld e r b ro th e r k n o w n as B a la d e v a re m a in s d r u n k ,
f r i g i d :11^11
c o n s u m in g w in e a n d s u m m o n s Y a m u n a th e w ife
ri vnv<4 tt ^ t w : i o f his b ro th e r a c c o rd in g to h is sw e e t w i l l . T h a t is
w h y A r ju n a the so n o f K u n t I a b d u c te d h is sister

^: i S u b h a d ra , w h o w a s th e d a u g h te r o f h is m e te m a l
u n c le . You s h o u ld k n o w about yo u r fa m ily
! VH9i : ii ^
tra d itio n s . sages, liste n in g to the w o r d s o f
H e m a n a g e d a te rrific w a r b e tw e e n K a u ra v a s B a n a A n ir u d d h a w a s e n ra g e d a n d h e g a v e a
a n d P a n d a v a s . T h e r e a fte r, in the yajna o f Y u d h is su itable re p ly .
th ira he h e a rtle ss ly k ille d Sis'u p a la, D a n ta v a k tr a ,
S a lv a a n d Ja ra s a n d h a . H e th e re fo re re lie v e d the s r f r a s
earth o f v e r y c o m p e te n t k in g s . H e d e c e itfu lly f r a r ^ : ^ k :i
k ille d N a r a k a a n d u s u rp e d h is g o ld ; g e ttin g
iiw i^ u i #
te rrifie d fr o m th e k in g h e w e n t to the o ce an a n d
to o k re fu g e th ere. A n ir u d d h a sa id - M y fa th e r n a m e d K a m a d e v a
w a s the a u s p ic io u s so n o f B r a h m a in e arlie r
facctf rari tim e s , w it h th e w e a p o n s o f w h o m a ll the three
? xt %# ^11$ 11 w o rld s w e re o v e r-p o w e re d .
A t the sig h t o f h is w ife h e a tta cke d In d ra his f^ychihFivlk : : i
b ro th e r a n d fo r c ib ly to o k aw ay the Parijata
1 <1: I|V9V911
flo w e r s .

% 1 w xri
VI*<UW ^ ^ 1 1 ^ 111
<*raifa
uraradl ^
^
$ & its 11
df'jfg4Pi'ii xiguif ra fra t ^ ' ^
B e c a u se o f h is m is d e e d h e w a s b u m to ashes
T h e g re a t s in n e r k illin g the b ro th e r o f his o w n
because o f the a n g e r o f S iv a . C u r r e n tly he
m o th e r, he u s u rp e d all his ric h e s, w h a t sh all I
h ap p en s to be the so n o f lo rd K r s n a , m y m o th e r
KRNA-JANMA-KHAIV1?A, CHAPTER 115 695

n a m e d R a t i is q u ite a chaste la d y . S h e h a d to stay T h e sam e D r o n a w a s b o m as N a n d a a n d the

in th e h o u s e o f S a m b a ra because o f the desire fo r chaste D h a r a w a s b o m as Y a s o d a . R a d h a o n the
h e r h u s b a n d , w h o h a d a b d u c te d h e r fo r c ib ly . S h e o th e r h a n d w a s b o m as the d a u g h te r o f V r s
g a v e a w a y h e r s h a d o w to the d e m o n a n d sa ve d a bh an a d u e to the curse o f S u d a rr.a ; she at the
h e r c h a s tity . D h a r m a stands w itn e s s to the sa m e . c o m m a n d o f h e r lo rd a c c o m p a n ie d w it h th ir ty
crores o f co w h e rde sse s a rriv e d in the la n d o f
Tjfteu wfsrai w Iri
B h a ra ta fr o m the Goloka
s n i t W %| I 11
mfo: ^ W4niti^r^Tsf^aRT:i
(? crrf^d f% [ -5 5 ^ 1
mfnr ? : w r
XTTR?t TOTftt TJcT 6 *11
B e c a u se o f th is , the lo rd k e p t the c o m p a n y o f
M y fa th e r k illin g the d e m o n S a m b a ra to o k his
those d a m se ls. H e m a rrie d R a d h a a n d B r a h m a
chaste w i f e w it h h im a n d w e n t to D v a r a k a . B o t h
p e rfo rm e d h im s e lf as the p rie st o f the m a rria g e .
the su n a n d m o o n are w itn e s s to the sa m e ; h o w
ca n y o u lik e a fo o l u n d e rs ta n d m y g ra n d fa th e r T rtw fzyg % -gsTsfepm
V a s u d e v a w h o is u n k n o w n e v e n to th e V e d a s . i t : 11^ 4
ReSfacjRW faycnfa T O H tRf I A c ro re o f c o w h e rd b o y s a rriv e d fr o m the

^: W ^ T ^ ^ r ^ c l : l l 6 ?ll Goloka o n e arth . A l l o f th e m w e re th e best o f the

attendants o f H a r i a n d w e re illu s trio u s lik e h im .
Vasu is the p la ce w h ic h h a p p e n s to be the
a b o d e o f a ll, o n e in w h o s e h a ir-p its , the g lo b e are ? :!
lo d g e d , h e lo rd c a m e to be k n o w n as V a s u d e v a . fyupspsf m ^ tw if a It
%\ T h e lo rd w it h h is illu s io n tu rn in g to the fo r m
o f the c o w h e rd s is p ro te c tin g the c o w s w it h his
illu s io n .
Y o u b e tte r a sk a b o u t h im fr o m S iv a to w h o m
y o u are s e rv in g . Y o u h a p p e n to be the so n o f 1
B a l i w h o is the s e rv a n t o f K r s n a a n d as su ch y o u tZ<3T f e q x ^TORTOI1 *11
h a p p e n to be his sla ve . ^ p t % \
^cpfiT f r o ^ 1 ;|1*
11)<11 d e m o n , P u ta n a w a s the d a u g h te r o f B a li a n d
Y o u are d e v o id o f w is d o m a n d as su ch y o u y o u r sister; she w a s ch ildless in e arlie r b irth a n d
c a ll h i m as the so n o f V a is 'y a o f G o k u l a . T h e lo o k in g at the lo rd as th e in c a rn a tio n o f V a m a n a
V e d a s p e rm it th e ta k in g o f fo o d w it h K s a triy a s h a d desired to a c h ie v e a son lik e h im a n d c o u ld
a n d the V a is y a s . fe e d the c h ild w it h h e r breasts.

% : 0 SRT fjTOT : trap :1

m <1>:^11^411 .
D r o n a w a s P ra ja p a ti a n d h is w ife D h a r a w a s
fTOT qfro 5 JTOH:I
q u ite ch a ste; b o th o f th e m p e rfo rm e d tapas and
^ ^
a c h ie v e d th e lo rd as th e ir so n . C\

^ ?1 TOltl <11 r^TOt : 1

: ?<*||^1^ : ^
RvirehlR rH yfiH dvtdl ) ?l
^ ^ % < 11 ^
696 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

T h e lo rd fu lfille d h e r d e sire ; a fte r fe e d in g the th e n a m e o f J a y a a n d V i j a y a . B o t h o f th e m h a d

c h ild w it h h e r breasts she le ft the e arth m o u n te d fa lle n fr o m V a ik u n t h a because o f the curse fr o m
o v e r a g e m -s tu d d e d p la n e to Goloka. K u b ja o n S a n a k a a n d w e re b o m o n earth th ric e ; in o n e
the o th e r h a n d w a s the sister o f R a v a n a k n o w n as b irth th e y w e re bom as H ir a n y a k a s ip u and
S u rp a n a k h a in h e r e a rlie r b ir th , w h o p a s s io n a te ly H ir a n y a k s a , he h a d c o n q u e re d V a m n a . L o r d V i s
d e sire d R a m a as h e r h u s b a n d b u t th e e x tre m e ly n u ta k in g to the fo r m o f N r s im h a k ille d h im
re lig io u s L a k s m a n a s e ve re d h e r n o s e . T h e re a fte r p la y fu lly .
she p e rfo rm e d tapas a n d a c h ie v e d a b o o n fr o m
B r a h m a , as a re su lt o f w h ic h he a c h ie v e d the lo rd
Mt-RPl tJTT TratJT: II
as h e r h u s b a n d a n d th e n p ro c e e d e d to Goloka as
a re s u lt o f h e r e m b ra c e b y lo rd K r s n a , she w e n t # fttf ^ ^ tBTT:l
to Goloka as a co w h e rd e sse s . ? <*
^? Z\\
tnftt ch-^H( RTfspjff ^ ^ 11'1 t*sqT& 1* ^
N a r a k a s u r a w a s k ille d because o f his earlier : ^94?Enfxf \
m is d e e d s a n d H a r i m a rrie d the d a m se ls. T h e sun
a n d th e m o o n stand w itn e s s to th e sam e.
T h e o th e r o n e H ir a n y a k s a w a s k ille d b y the
^Web^l RUlrlSpft: fSRTT W tl lo rd in c a rn a tin g h im s e lf as V a r a h a ; n o w you
%udT^Hicn -pm t WJTts i 6 11 liste n to the s to ry o f his s e co n d b irth s , In the
se co n d b irth th e y w e re b o m as R a v a n a and
fst
Kum bhakam a who w e re k ille d by Ram a;
^ < v f f i i m n v i th erea fte r b o th o f th e m w e re b o m as th e sons o f
D h a r m a a n d w e re k ille d b y K r s n a . Ja ra s a n d h a ,
|ib4IOd e | f Il^o || S a lv a a n d the w ic k e d K a riis a h a d also to reap the
results o f th e ir m isd ee d s a n d h a d to be k ille d at
M a h a la k s m I the d a u g h te r o f B h ls m a be ca m e
the h a n d s o f K r s n a . Y a v a n a w h o w a s a m o n g the
the chaste w ife o f K r s n a w h o a rriv e d o n earth at
sons o f M a n d h a ta w a s also k ille d b e ca use o f his
the c o m m a n d o f B r a h m a fr o m V a ik u n t h a . S h e
e a rlie r m is d e e d s . H o w is K r s n a lo rd o f L a k s m i
w a s b o m as S a ty a b h a m a th e w ife o f S a tra jita ; the
co n c e rn e d w it h the rich e s.
k in g g a v e a w a y the d a u g h te r in m a rria g e to K r s
n a to g e th e r w it h a n d a u s p ic io u s g e m . L o r d H a r i
in c a rn a te d o n e arth in o rd e r to rid h e r fr o m the
w iw t
b u rd e n . T h a t is w h y e n g a g in g the K a u r a v a s a nd
the P a n d a v a s in the b a ttle -fie ld , h e re lie v e d the
earth o f h e r b u rd e n . W^IYEI rPTOT i R : 11^ 11
^ f z m ? m B e c a u s e o f the -wata p e rfo rm e d by
Sjfrnft xt *11 S a ty a the lo rd h a d to b rin g th e Parijata tree fo r
h e r. Ja m b a v a tl the d a u g h te r o f B h a llu k a w a s
ehUKyiimotfrml JfTW vFRsfiT
h e rs e lf b o m as ams'a o f D u rg a . Lo rd H ari
^ 11^ 9 11
a cce p ted h e r as his spouse because o f the tapas
crenrt f^TcT: I p e rfo rm e d b y h e r.
111)<1^ 1^^||
$: 3=:
S is u p a la a n d D a n ta v a k r a h a p p e n e d to be the
^ I**0 11
t w o g u a rd s o f the lo rd in V a ik u n t h a , k n o w n b y
KRNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 116 697

The ksetraja sons w e re b o m to K u n t i at the

c o m m a n d o f h e r lo rd . T h is practise is p ro h ib ite d
in the Kaliyuga b u t w a s w e ll-k n o w n in a ll the
o th e r three yugas.
gfiifgrl ? WH :|
rf%: )1]1
^ yri?: TTTI

^dfiqfd cRHl f a c T ^ I
#: :
Y u d h is th ir a h a d b e e n th e so n o f D h a r m a ,
B h im a w a s the so n o f the w in d g o d , A r ju n a w a s
th e so n o f In d ra w h o a c h ie v e d v ic to r y o n the
earth a n d in e a rlie r tim e s S i v a b e s to w e d h im the
Pasupata w e a p o n . In Kaliyuga the pra ctice o f
f iv e th in g s are p ro h ib ite d w h ic h in c lu d e ,
Asvamedha sa c rific e , Gom edha sa crifice ,
samnyasa, c o n c e p tio n th ro u g h a rtific ia l
in s e m in a tio n and c o n c e p tio n fr o m D e va ra .
D rau p a d I w as b e s to w e d w it h fiv e spouses
because o f the b o o n o f S iv a .

^ ^ fa q fd

w n p
B a la r a m a a lw a y s c o n s u m e d the ausp icio u s
n ec ta r o f the flo w e rs w h ic h is a lw a y s re lig io u s
a n d p io u s . H e h a d s u m m o n e d Y a m u n a fo r ta k in g
b a th .

^ tfTTOT: 4*l<rij4W 1
MlgvIHi xl^nUToh:

K r s n a h a d g iv e n a w a y his sister S u b h a d ra to
A r ju n a , the m a rria g e w it h the d a u g h te r of
m a te rn a l u n c le is n o t p ro h ib ite d in the s o u th . B u t
in o th e r co u n trie s it is co n sid e re d to be sin fu l
ffo TTfTo #5 ^'
Wnf4M^t-> 4'oc|<*VllfaVldtn^SSqTiT: 11^411
KRNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 116 697

C hapter - 116
The episode of Draupadi having five
Spouses
[

3Tfre: wsfrsfrr 7 7 ^ ^ ?TI

^ d d rl ^ 5 W ^dW II?ll

B a n a sa id- A n ir u d d h a , y o u are q u ite a n

in te llig e n t p e rs o n . Y o u h a v e s p o k e n th e tru th .
S iv a also to ld me lik e th a t. I have w e ll
u n d e rs to o d in m y m in d e v e ry th in g .

cciylcki vichtcuidi-sciHi w f* R T firan

^
Y o u h a v e to ld m e th a t th e v irtu o u s D r a u p a d i
c o u ld h a v e fiv e spouses because o f th e b o o n o f
S iv a , y o u narrate the sam e e p iso d e to m e in
d e ta il.
ftp PPP PST ifd : I
frP ^| f m SBSrq^ll^ II
W h y d id S a m b a ra a b d u c t R a t i y o u r m o th e r
a n d w h y d id th e g o d s h a n d h e r o v e r to h im . H o w
c o u ld the g o d s o v e r -p o w e r h im .

3h[-1 M |t|

^
: w fa 1 !
<<=(|-c| ^nH ^*e)ig R 4 h H,I
: TRT7P? ^
*i)di^ ^fTI
dtA ^ ^ W 1: I IS 11
^ 'Pied 'JtH H .I
p\Hlddqi} t ! yidiiHUId)l<U||^| |\11
% 4 PTfp dt pu brt
- r r q PPTt flc im id r s p .llill

Ugfwsld'i TFT fP I <*4HiHHd4J

^ fssnspt fp p fd fir:i
:11^ H
698 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVfAM

A n i r u d d h a sa id - O n c e R a m a a n d S ita h a v in g TIT fcIT

b a th in P a n c a v a tl w e re seated o n the b a n k o f the
TT^ITT TRTt it ^ II
r iv e r . A t th a t p o in t o f tim e S ita sa id, " I n the
T h e sam e s h a d o w S ita w a s c a rrie d b y R a v a n a
a u tu m n season th e w a te r b e co m e s spotless a nd
p la y fu lly in e arlie r tim e s . T h e re a fte r R a m a a fte r
ta s te fu l; the fo o d a n d o th e r dishes b e c o m e c o o l."
k illin g R a v a n a w it h a ll h is re la tiv e s , re d e e m e d
R a m a c o lle c te d s o m e fru its a n d h a n d e d th e m
S ita .
o v e r to S ita . T h e n h a n d in g o v e r so m e fru its to
L a k s m a n a , h e ate h im s e lf; L a k s m a n a re c e ive d 4<l^|etJl<rl
the fr u its , the w a te r b u t d id n o t c o n su m e the ! tr - m w '^Rchl^ii^
sam e, because in o rd e r to re d e e m S ita , he
A t the tim e o f fire o rd e a l, the s h a d o w S ita
in te n d e d to k ill M e g h a n a d a . O n l y such a p e rso n
e nte re d th e fire . T h e g o d o f fire p ro te c te d the
c o u ld k i l l M e g h a n a d a w h o c o u ld n e v e r h a v e
s h a d o w S ita a n d h a n d e d h e r o v e r to h im S ita in
sle pt fo r fo u rte e n ye a rs nor had he eaten
tw o fo rm s .
a n y th in g . In o rd e r to h a v e a n a udie n ce w it h the
lo tu s e y e d lo r d , the m e rc ifu l A g n i ta k in g to the
xt TjFtc^r w f l -g^n
fo r m o f a B r a h m a n a a rriv e d there a n d started T5FTTTRsfi' qf$4i?ef
s p e a k in g h arsh w o rd s . R a m a d e lig h tfu lly w e n t b a c k to h is as'rama.
T h e s h a d o w S ita o n the o th e r h a n d started liv in g
dfebdlxj
w it h A g n i w it h a v e r y h e a v y h e a rt.
TFT '[ <pi
tit xi ^ <1^ |
rte TTcJUTl ^ : 11? 0 11
'd'4Vtrau Xf T^FR: l l ^ l l
R c | l 4 : ^ 'd M 'k l xT
T h e s h a d o w S ita th e n p e rfo rm e d se ve re tapas
felT5fT f a R a d 1 4l4rlll^ll at a p o o l n a m e d N S r a y a n a . F o r a h u n d re d d iv in e
ye a rs she a d o re d S iv a .
A g n i s a id - v irtu o u s R a m a , y o u h id e S ita ^UJtq ixjycJTxl |
s o m e w h e re , because R a v a n a in flu e n c e d w ith the
d<4|x) TIT ^UIT ^d^RITH^ II
e v il deeds o f h is e a rlie r b irth s , w o u ld a rriv e here
T# ^ f| 51 Q<4lxT4^l
a n d a b d u c t S ita . T h is c a n n o t be p re v e n te d . T h is
has b e e n o rd a in e d b y d e s tin y . W h o ca n escape 4^^ ^ ir
fr o m th e sam e? I t has b e e n o rd a in e d , in the T h e r e a fte r, S iv a ap p e are d b e fo re h e r a n d sa id ,
V e d a s th a t d e s tin y is m o s t p o w e r fu l. v irtu o u s la d y , a sk fo r a b o m , s u ffe rin g fr o m
the p a in fr o m th e se p a ra tio n o f h e r h u s b a n d a n d
g e ttin g u p se t, she s p o k e to S i v a , " G i v e m e m y
TjftelT w ^TOTsteT fllSjJI h u s b a n d b a c k ." T h e s e w o rd s w e re re p e a te d b y
grtf -# xt ^ ^ h e r fiv e tim e s. L o r d S i v a g e ttin g p le a s e d w it h h e r
tapas g ra n te d h e r the b o o n .
R a m a said- Y o u c a rry S ita w it h y o u a n d h e r
s h a d o w h e s h o u ld re m a in h e re because it is ^
d iffic u lt to p e rfo rm a n y de e d w ith o u t a w o m a n .
TTTfizrrxT T|ft

hIcii ygiceil 41 +>tf4i xi gulVn:!
4^?'( fyillRTclllT ?ll
^ tt^ t! m n ' M a h a d e v a sa id - chaste la d y , g e ttin g u p se t
T h e g o d o f fire th e n to o k a w a y S ita w h o w a s y o u h a d desired fo r the h u s b a n d u tte rin g fiv e
fe e lin g g lo o m y and c ry in g . S in c e th en the tim es th erefore fiv e In d ra s w o u ld b e c o m e y o u r
s h a d o w o f S ita re m a in e d w it h R a m a . spouses fr o m the arhs'a o f V is n u .
KR$NA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 116 699

% ^ ^ ^ ^: I thereafter Siva again who said to her, "O Rati,

* ^ # ^ 03*|^|| because of my curse you would be over-powered
by a demon." Sambara after conquering the gods
\|*> would abduct you.
i m [ ^ ? fagrquftlR^II
eft T
Those five Indras have currently appeared on
fwg 7% q|c(^4)c|fd % t# : I I 3 o ||
earth in the form of five Pandavas and DraupadI
is the shadow Sita who appeared from the Thus speaking, he again pronounced a boon
sacrificial alter. The same shadow was known as on her, "Your chacu,y would not be lost. You
Vedavatl in Satyayuga. In Tretayuga she was entrusting your shadow w the demon, would live
known as JanakI and in Dvapara she is bom as in your own abode, till sue.:. :me your husband is
DraupadI. Because of this, DraupadI is known of brought back to life".
having been bom thrice. % cfifsni hTRfififl
^WTctT f t T O fWTT Tcfctf&fTI !
m ^ 4 ^ 4^1^): I
DraupadI is an extremely chaste and Vaisnava 'jrqpjgVTril dnciMiui4)HnJdlv<4 < :ll?^11
woman, a devotee of Krsna and because of the Thus I have narrated to you the ancient story,
same she is also called Krsna. In future she now demon, listen to the secret story of the
would be bom as Svargalaksml of Indra. gods. At the same time the valorous Subhadra
^ ^ 1 arrived there, who happened to be the brother of
Kumbhanda and was more valorous warrior of
Midi WITT c|fh| 7 1 ? 11
Bana.
The king in the Svayamvara of DraupadI gave
her to Arjuna. The valorous Arjuna spoke to the Tfid' W R for4sref:i
mother I have brought a unique thing with me. jhrraifH chiM ^ii
$ : w i The great warrior denounced Bana and getting
equipped with all the weapons, he threw a trident
w M bn ww ^r * 11
at Animddha, the grandson of Krsna.
#: | - ^:!
-3#et%ot :!
<^(^1 w ^ b irvjii
f ^ t r SfjSSFcT
But the mother spoke out, "You enjoy the
same with your brothers." Therefore because of Tft :1
the earlier boon of Siva and because of command f^ fii # 13
of the mother later on, DraupadI had five But the son of the god of love neutralised it
spouses. These five Pandavas happen to be five with the use of the crescent arrow. Bhadra then
Indras out of the fourteen Indras. shot a s'akti which was illumining like hundreds
- of suns. Aniruddha on his part destroyed the
same with the use of Vaisnavastra. Subhadra
^ xTI I? 6 11
then used Narayandstra in the battle-field.
I tfr ^ raifTTi
fn^dl dHtl
ffrfe t w r e q f ?ffrqfjriiy ^11
^ WT4
Siva had pronounced a curse on my mother
what her husband would be burnt to ashes But Aniruddha the son of the god of love
because of his anger. At this she denounced Siva bowed before Narayandstra and fearlessly slept
700 BRAHM V AIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM

th e re . T h e w eapon issu in g the lustre o f the ^1

h u n d re d suns started m o v in g r o u n d a n d ro u n d
<m |4>:^
a b o v e A n ir u d d h a .
T h e r e a fte r B a n a b e c a m e m o tio n le s s in the
b a ttle -fie ld . T h e r e a fte r A n ir u d d h a s h o t a sle e p in g
3T^ ^ r q l rT 11 a rro w , as a re su lt o f w h ic h B a n a w a s o v e r
? ^ y R iv y w - ^1 p o w e re d b y sleep . F in d in g B a n a o v e r-p o w e re d
w ith sleep in the b a ttle -fie ld , h e to o k o u t h is
s w o rd a n d w a s a b o u t to k ill the d e m o n k in g
A f t e r s o m e tim e the w e a p o n w h ic h c o u ld be
w h e n K a r ttik e y a p re v e n te d h im fr o m d o in g so.
cause of th e de stru ction of the u n iv e rs e
d is a p p e a re d . A fte r the d isa p p e a rin g of the
yiddiu^q ^ c^FFTTI
w e a p o n , A n i r u d d h a h e ld a s w o rd in his h a n d a n d arfres -qgrant ihcr
b ro k e the c h a rio t o f B h a d r a , k illin g , horses as K a r t tik e y a p re v e n te d A n iru d d h a fr o m
w e ll as th e ch a rio te e r. M o v i n g fo rw a rd th e n h e a tta c k in g B a n a w it h the s h o o tin g o f a h u n d re d
k ille d S u b h a d ra p la y fu l l y . a rro w s .
T fft k n u i$ g 4 g l< a 'v l4 ir *4 :l. p r o i
3rrfir f ^ T ^ ^ 1 1 # ^ 11'*\||
^ ^Tifrfr : I A n ir u d d h a th en sh o t Sakti-astra w h ic h w a s

1* & <1111 in d e s tru ctib le a n d b ro k e in to p ie ce s th e c h a rio t o f

K a r ttik e y a w h ic h w a s b u ilt w it h the b e st o f
&: ^4<*,| gem s.
? ^ 11^?11
A f t e r the k illin g o f S u b h a d ra , B a n a sh o t a TOT ^F T II
h u n d re d a rro w s w h ic h w e re b u rn t o u t b y the son
K a r ttik e y a o n the o th e r h a n d g e ttin g e n ra g e d
o f K a m a d e v a w it h the s h o o tin g o f a n a rro w . b ro k e th e c h a rio t o f A n ir u d d h a in to p ie ce s.
T h e r e a fte r B a n a sh o t Brahmastra w h ic h c o u ld
d e s tro y the e ntire u n iv e rs e . A n ir u d d h a o n the
o th e r h a n d s h o t a n o th e r Brahmdstra re c itin g th e
mantras a n d d e s tro y e d the o n e sh o t b y B a n a . A n ir u d d h a th e n sh o t a crescent a rro w at
K a r ttik e y a w h ic h b ro k e his b o w a n d th e re a fte r
TO: m p i W ^ r w teRrt:)
th e Bhalldstra w a s u se d b y A n ir u d d h a .
7^%'?11'5^11
TOTH 3511 W fTTFRI
B a n a g e ttin g e n ra g e d , w a s a b o u t to sh o o t
Pasupata, w e a p o n b u t w a s p re se n te d fr o m d o in g
- 1^ : 11 ||
so b y G a n e s a , K a r t tik e y a a n d S iv a .
a # r e ^ r cGt^tr im tm m
< n cRif^cR: * |-=.1
F i n d i n g B a n a a tte m p tin g to use Brahmdstra, grprta ^
A n i r u d d h a sh o t a n u m b e r o f a rro w s as a re su lt o f K a r ttik e y a th e n a tta c ke d A n ir u d d h a w it h a
w h ic h th e v a lo ro u s B a n a started y a w n in g in the m a s s iv e c lu b b u t A n ir u d d h a th e so n o f th e g o d o f
b a ttle -fie ld . lo v e , h e ld the c lu b in h is h a n d s fo r c e fu lly a n d
sh o t it b a c k to K a r t tik e y a w h o w a s a b o u t to
* # th r o w a trid e n t at A n ir u d d h a . In the m e a n tim e
%TFR ftfstT it TOR II K a r t tik e y a m oved fo r w a r d and h o ld in g
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 117 701

A n i r u d d h a w it h h is h a n d s th re w h im o n the
g ro u n d .
3iPibc&i ^^ 1=> TTy+dWl ': I
f t 4uW <:ll4?H
M o s t p o w e r fu l lo rd A n ir u d d h a to o k a s w o rd in
his h a n d . A t th is , G a n e s a the g re a t, in te rv e n e d
a n d p a c ifie d b o m o f th e m ,
gnffo;: W l vTTR^r:i
Tlef' w f t TiiifrtR: 11* 11
K a r t tik e y a th e n le ft fo r his hom e a nd
A n iru d d h a w e n t b a c k to th e abode o f Osa.
G a n e s 'a le ft the pla ce fo r the a b o d e o f S iv a in
o rd e r to n arrate to h im the e ntire s to ry .
91^1^0 4^|o ^ 0
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 117 701

M a h a d e v a sa id - G a n e s a , y o u liste n to m y
w o rd s w h ic h are tru th fu l, the g is t o r p o lity a n d
re su lt in , pleasantness.

! rt gSROiqjm li
Y o u c o n sid e r K r s n a to b e the c o m b in a tio n o f
a ll in c lu d in g P r a d y u m n a , th e so n o f K r s n a a n d
A n ir u d d h a .

ftcfrst TTrd <pni ^ 'RhcRT ^

lo rd o f the ganas, e v e ry th in g rig h t fr o m
B r a h m a to the b la d e o f grass is tre ate d to b e a
lik e b y K r s n a .

fg*pt W b %\

H e is tw o -a r m e d in Goloka, q u ite p e a c e fu l,
b e lo v e d o f R a d h a , b e a u tifu l, the fo r m o f a c h ild ,
C hapter - 1 1 7 a p p e a rin g as a c o w h e rd a n d the c o m p le te lo rd .

Conversation between Siva and Ganesa cRTO%Rr:l

id
% 2 R ^ i H l
f^nw pT O ^ ^sra^r^ii^ii 4 t l w iiltfre ri Rrtfvr faw w ii
W fiT ! 1^ 011
mi w tM w RhiRpihi
N araya n a s a id - Ganesa a fte r re a c h in g the
3tifgw ? ^ ^ fa t ^ *fafa? < r e w A n w i
a b o d e o f S i v a b o w e d in re ve re n c e to h im a n d
n a rra te d to h im se p a ra te ly a ll the h a p p e n in g s o f diet'd! <i)ejj<rl T^t tjfa fa l
th e b a ttle -fie ld , w h ic h in c lu d e d th e battle
b e tw e e n Bana and A n ir u d d h a , k illin g of
He is su rro u n d e d by th e co w h e rd e sse s ,
S u b h a d ra , b a ttle b e tw e e n K a r t tik e y a and
co w h e rd e s a n d th e c o w s . H e is th e o n e w h o
A n i r u d d h a a n d the p ro w e s s o f A n ir u d d h a .
re m a in s p re se n t in th e c h a rm in g a n d a u s p ic io u s
<|ulVldd4 V r n d a v a n a a n d the Rasamandala, h o ld in g a flu te
in h is h a n d . H e is th e o n e w h o is a d o re d b y
O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f G a n e s a , S i v a sp o k e B r a h m a , S iv a a n d S e sa , w h o resides u n d e r the
b e a u tifu l a n d secret w o rd s w h ic h w e re a c c o rd in g shade o f a b a n y a n tre e , o n the m o u n ta in o f
to th e V e d a s . h u n d re d p e aks a n d also ro a m s a b o u t in the
B h a n d lr a fo re s t o n th e b a n k o f V ir a j a r iv e r w h ic h
is spotless. H e has the d a rk c o m p le x io n o f n e w
uuVycu ^ r a t rri c lo u d s a n d is cla d in y e llo w g a rm e n t a n d lo o k s
% 1^<.111 lik e lig h te n in g in th e n e w c lo u d s . H e a lw a y s
702 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

appears in th e Rasamandala Goloka, a ll

of the L o r d K r s n a w o u ld a rriv e so o n h o ld in g his
creatures in the c h a rm in g Goloka a n d the Sudarsana-cakra w h ic h is in fa llib le and
a u s p ic io u s v 'rn d a v a n a , rep resen t his aritsa b u t possesses the lustre o f the crores o f suns.
K r s n a h im s e lf is the lo rd . ^

: 11^11
T h e c o m p le te B r a h m a n has fo rg o tte n h im s e lf
b e ca use o f the curse o f B r a h m a H i s so n n a m e d
A n ir u d d h a , possesses a ll the p ro w e s s and
s tre n g th .

W JNWlfrd:
nui?rf WIT b t T % T :I|^ ||
I have d e p u te d K a r t tik e y a fo r the te rrific
b a ttle . B a n a h a d a lm o s t been k ille d in the ba ttle
fie ld w h o has be e n sa ve d b y S k a n d a .

- 5 hiit?cRI
^
W ^T;

<<:
^ w ihrA % w i r : 11 ^ 11
G a n e s a , th o u g h b o th S k a n d a a n d A n ir u d d h a
are eq uals in th e b a ttle -fie ld but the e ig h t
B h a ira v a s a ll th e e le v e n R u d r a s , e ig h t V a s u s a n d
In d ra s th e g o d s , tw e lv e A d i t y a s , a ll the d e m o n s
b e sid e S k a n d a th e fo re m o s t o f the g o d as w e ll as
a ll m y ganas in c lu d in g B a n a w o u ld be u n a b le to
d e fe a t A n i r u d d h a in the b a ttle -fie ld .

9T O : 3IPT tjg
: '-1?1 ^: TR :l)?< ill
A n ir u d d h a h im s e lf is beyond B rah m a ,
P ra d yu m n a , Kam adeva, B a la d e v a , Sesa and
K rs n a .

gtfer ^

lo rd o f the ganas, I h a v e s p o k e n a ll this to

y o u , y o u p ro te c t B a n a ; y o u are the fo r m of
w e lfa re a n d re m o v e a ll the o b stru c tio n s.
702 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM

3Wl*dKVHfaVId4lssn*T:
Chapter -1 1 8
Durga dissuades Bana from the War
hUHuI ^

jn f *ft?Rrf?Rhi ?u
4^cMc4) W cRteftl
: * 5 <WTC TJ%m ^
N a r a y a n a sa id - A f t e r th us s p e a k in g to G a n e s a ,
S iv a re tire d to his in n e r a p a rtm e n t, h e fo u n d
th ere D u r g a th e d e stro y e r o f th e m is fo rtu n e ,
B h a ir a v l, B h a d r a k a li, U grac an d a and K o ta rl
seated o n the b e a u tifu l lio n th ro n e s , a ll o f th e m
g o t u p at o n c e a n d b o w e d in re ve re n c e to the
lo rd .
&

^ % imi
PcifBTvRR hhlSAlIl
* ^.
T h e r e a fte r, G a n e s a w h e n v a lo ro u s K a r t tik e y a ,
N a n d i , S u n a n d a , th e m in is te r M a h a k a la , e ig h t
B h a ir a v a s , the siddhas, the yogis a n d e le v e n
R u d ra s also a rriv e d th ere. In the m e a n tim e
M a n ib h a d r a w h o g u a rd e d the m a in gate a rriv e d
there a n d sp o k e to S iv a .

^
3TWnfT ^ &3lPl riT^Ftf
|: 4RfV^
w n m rari ?^
$>1^:1
KR$1SA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 118 703

o f m o a ts a n d w a s inaccessible fr o m th e d e m o n s
a n d the g o d s . G a r u d a w it h the w a te rs o f the
fc ra ^ w r ^ ra i-^: tR # a n :ii ii
S v a rg a g a n g a h a d d e s tro y e d the b o u n d a ry w a ll o f
RHf*T: 4 1 $ ^ : # fe l: th e c it y , w h ic h w a s b u ilt w it h th e be st o f g e m s
:IRH a n d w a s q u ite h ig h .

VcrlRi
<$#<?<# ^ ^ rni^oii ! fBFTCSTR |
B a la d e v a h a v e d e s tro y e d la k h s o f the so ldie rs
w it h h is p lo u g h a n d three la k h s o f g a rd e n s h a v e
R'guwrwi c # ? R rT f ^ H ^ T : l i n i l
be e n u p ro o te d .
H^tfzRpt^^nUT hcrtHl (j|chl(iRT:l
VlHbl((w?c(i4i rfifaii dbqgjJuhiR^ti

dnHHiJU^JU^^bqdiqj
#! # uawR m i
TTTsf # tftfora g r ^ t t ^ n
M a n ib h a d r a s a id - T h e a n n y o f Y a d a v a s is
# ri
in n u m e ra b le and co m p ris e s of B a la d e v a ,
P r a d y u m n a , S a m b a S a ty a k i, U g r a c a n d a , B h im a , K i l l i n g the g ate -k e ep e rs th e y h a v e e n te re d the
A r j u n a , A k r n r a , U d d h a v a , J a y a n ta , the so n o f m a in -g a te . O n h e a rin g th is , lo rd S iv a in the
In d ra a n d are seated o n th e c h a rio t b u ilt w it h th e a s s e m b ly o f the g o d s s p o k e to P a r v a t l,
best o f g e m s . S r i K r s n a th e cre a to r o f the creator B h a d r a k a li, S k a n d a , G a n a p a ti, e ig h t B h a ir a v a s ,
is a ls o th e re , s e ve n c o w h e rd s are m o v in g the
R u d r a s , V ir a b h a d r a , M a h a k a la , N a n d i a n d a ll th e
w h ite fly -w h is k s . H e possesses th e lustre o f cores
a rm y c o m m a n d e rs .
o f g o d s o f lo v e a n d is a d o rn e d w it h lo n g g a rla n d
o f fo re s t flo w e rs . H e is s h in in g lik e crores o f 3ciitl
suns a n d is h o ld in g a n a s to n is h in g cakra. The

kaumodaM-gada is p la c e d in the c h a rio t; beside
th e in d e s tru c tib le trid e n t a n d P a n c a ja n y a c o n c h
are also seem th e re . T h e r e are three crores o f the M a h a d e v a sa id - S r i K r s n a , the lo rd o f Goloka,
w i l d e le p h a n ts , three crores o f te rrific w a rrio rs , has a rriv e d w h o can d e s tro y th e e ntire u n iv e rs e
h u n d re d crores o f horses besides fo u r tim e s m o re in a m o m e n t th e n w h a t to sp e a k a ll th is la n d .
the fo o t so ld ie rs a d o rn e d w it h kavacas seven -
tim e s m o re th a t n u m b e r o r th e w ie ld e rs o f the # 55 tR4 .tR ?11
s w o rd s a n d th e n u m b e r o f archers as d o u b le its
A l l o f y o u s h o u ld p ro te c t B a n a w it h a ll the
n u m b e r.
m e a n s . B a n a s h o u ld m o v e o u t to th e b a ttle -fie ld
xrfrfTt r if t re c itin g the n a m e o f G a n e s a .

33^ ^ :i ^: T ^ tiP # T ifR 8T:iR^ii
w f a f r * p # 1T irg |fW rW T II^4 ll # # # # #(1
it# # ires: manfactfuT :\ iraRTgr ^ te rtiR ^ n
p uitertRfqqbi ^ S k a n d a s h o u ld be o n the le ft o f B a n a , w h ile
A l l o f th e m h a v e s u rro u n d e d S o n itp u ra in the Ganesa s h o u ld m ove fo r w a r d and B h a ir a v a
sa m e w a y as th e a rm y o f R a m a h a d su rro u n d e d s h o u ld be o n rig h t h is to g e th e r w it h In d r a , N a n d i ,
Lan ka w h ic h was th o u sa n d talas in h e ig h t, M a h a k a la a n d V ir a b h a d r a . A l l o th e r w a rrio rs
illu m in in g w ith the fire fla m e s a n d h a d a n u m b e r s h o u ld p ro te c t h im , the g o d d e ss D u r g a s h o u ld
704 BRAHM AV AIVART A-M AH APURAI^AM

move in the upper region together with Kotarl, ?l(rh*JlQ TRt TcRT It
Kali and Ugracanda.
With the departure of whom the body becomes
tTWWFT 3#w rfyii4l lifeless together with all the organs of senses. I
vm t ^ ^p i r x i i happen to be the strength, Brahma is the mind
Durga, the destroyer of misfortune should while Siva is the store of all the knowledge.
protect Bana. virtuous one, you happen to be : Ticrfw %T 311
the strength of lord Krsna, that is why you are
known as Narayanl.
efTUlfe^J 1
WFniT:
?^: 11^ ? 11
37<*"7|' - R 4II
ftrd : TRSft % uRuujd'M: JTf:l
You are illusion of Visnu, the mother of the
universe, bestower of all the welfare's and ?: 43RftT :||^^
therefore you protect Bana with the use of With the departure of the soul from the body,
S u d a r s a n a -c a k r a . it falls and becomes like a dead body. Bana,
fSBTT it who can stand the lustre of S u d a r s a n a -c a k r a in
the battle-field. Sri Krsna happens to be the
<4|||? cFT 91% In^tojiivndl
supreme soul, the one who takes to human form
I love Bana the most, much more than Ganesa in order to oblige his devotees who is eternal,
and Karttikeya, you place your hand on the head truthful and complete Brahman. The soul cannot
of Bana together with the dust from your feet. be wounded with the shooting of an arrow like
f?IcrR SRR ^=3T f r f the sky, then what type of fight could be there
s i e r r a n g t trrarssf i with the soul? You are dearer to me much more
than Ganesa and Karttikeya.
On hearing the words of Siva, Durga, the
destroyer of misfortune spoke sweet, meaningful fchdRy finht 4 % ^W TdJT: fSRT: I
and truthful words which were appropriate to the TTfiratT ^W ^ll^'kll
time. f^T S? fyran&sfir m w f i
Rrfc^i %? !
hfuRHif^cb 'irri'ujTt;m i?! TIT rflt $FT9PW I
'TpmyUT'uftfdlHIGill
tttM I -tfsm
nTWRl "efapmiff *
ftRM % ^ ^ iit sii Tirert ^ ^5|1
Parvati said- Bana, you hand over your ^ yUA) <^^|1 c ^ ll^ II
daughter Usa to lord Krsna together with tPT^rf W fi4?l (Vlri W TRTrTRI
Aniruddha and giving in dowry the gems,
95W4r witRrinti i^ 4 11
diamonds, jewels, rubies, sapphire, emeralds and
I like Bana much more than all of my
all the ornaments studded with precious gems. attendants but no one else is dearer to me than
Thereafter you rule the country fearlessly, what Krsna. I happen to be MahalaksmI in Vaikuntha,
type of war can you wage against the one ho Radha in G o lo k a , Siva in Sivaloka and Sarasvatl
happens to be the soul of all. in B r a h m a lo k a , In incarnated as Sat! in earlier
'o fw h d W . : times, the daughter of Daksa for the killing of the
KFISNA-JANMA-KHANI?A, CHAPTER 119 705

d e m o n s . T h e r e a fte r I e n d e d m y life because o f

y o u r d e n o u n c e m e n t a n d w a s b o m as th e d a u g h te r
of th e m o u n ta in . In the b a ttle -fie ld w ith
R a k ta b lja , I ca m e to k n o w n as K a l i . I h a p p e n to
be S a v it r l, the m o th e r o f the V e d a s , S lta the
d a u g h te r o f Ja n a k a a n d R u k m in i in D v a r a k a .
P re s e n tly I h a v e be e n b o m o n earth as the
d a u g h te r o f V rs a b h a n a a n d th e spouse o f K r s n a
in V rn d a va n a . You happen to be the a ll
k n o w le d g e a b le a n d eternal S iv a , w h a t s h o u ld I
spe a k to y o u a b o u t the a p p ro p ria te a c tio n to be
ta k e n at the m o m e n t.
?f?r ftw to UfTo ^0
: 1IW H
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 119 705

R q$l(d RRT HUH fgiuqehftud: 3TRTI

^ RtRt RRRRR?TT<TTT:II4II
RMt RR3 RTTRt TnWTrafR^TTT^tl
R?RTEEITSSRRR fiR? RR RTRTfRRR: II
g o d d e ss, i f B a n a do e s n o t d o so b e in g the
descendants o f H ir a n y a k a s ip u and feels th a t
g e ttin g p a n ic k y , to ru n a w a y fr o m th e b a ttle
fie ld , w o u ld be d is g ra c e fu l a n d in th at case B a n a
is w e ll-v e r s e d in th e w a r fa r e , s h o u ld p ro c e e d to
the b attle file d w e a rin g the kavaca. S i v a , we
sh all also fo llo w h im , w e a rin g the kavacas.

3RTR RWi RT Rpj R R R TR^RRITT HI

fn f R R tW R IR R fR tR R R g R rilR II
rt r r r t Rr r rr r tr ;i

3IWRIR R^IRifi 3wiRU|UTt;||(||

C hapter - 1 1 9 B a n a w a s a d v is e d to g iv e a w a y h is d a u g h te r
b u t h e re fu s e d to d o so . D u r g a trie d to c o n v in c e
Bali praises K|-$na
h im b u t he d id n o t agree to h e r w o r d s . In the
R TTB PR scllx) m e a n tim e B a l i , th e fo re m o s t o f the V a is n a v a s
a n d w a s the im m e n s e ly re lig io u s p e rs o n , a rriv e d
fRT qulyi?*! f?TR: trrrj there in th e a s s e m b ly .
hlvi) R Rt 3RTRT tl iR RUTH
TR T # # rM RRTW RHTRcR:l
3RIR RRRTS^hj^TRT RETT RTTR1
Jtflft: -HHfacH: TtfRR: 1<?11
RtfrfH: RTRRT RTRt ^U^fdMlyRtl T
Rtffl^ TlgR: RTRTRlfRRI
N araya n a s a id - On h e a rin g the w o rd s of
P a r v a t l, S iv a , K a r t tik e y a and K a li started SIRT^I TR Ifof RTJt?T R f?IRT f^IRRI I \ 11
p ra is in g h e r .. L o r d S iv a addre ssed to the m o th e r JTOriR R R 3RTR R RRfRI
o f th e u n iv e rs e , w h o is b e y o n d e v e ry th in g , the ^ ^ ^ RTRTt fRRTII^II
fo r m of e te rn a l fla m e and happens to be
R^RTR RRE{R: R R fR firaRIRET^IITTH
Mulaprakrti be side s b e in g Is v a r i.
T h e g re a t w a rrio r h a d a rriv e d m o u n te d o n th e
RTRT RRR ? ^cfcfiRtf4TRJ{l
c h a rio t in la id w it h the best o f g e m s . A t th a t p o in t
R RRT RTRERTTII^ll
o f tim e the s e ve n D a it y a s w e re m o v in g the w h ite
RMT RREJ RvRT Rf TRnf^RWjfRRTRI fly -w h is k s se rv in g h im a n d h e w a s s u rro u n d e d
rtrrttr R ^JRR R ^ M '^ im i b y se ve n la k h s o f d e m o n s . H e w a s a g re a t arch er
M a h a d e v a s a id - g re a t g o d d e s s , w h a te v e r a n d de sce n d in g fr o m the c h a rio t, h e b o w e d in
has b e e n s p o k e n b y y o u is s tric tly a c c o rd in g to re ve re n ce to Ganesa, P a r v a tl, S iv a and
the V e d a s a n d is d e s ira b le . I t is q u ite im p ro p e r K a r ttik e y a and th a n to o k h is seat in the
a n d la u g h a b le to fig h t w i t h th e e te rn a l so u l. B a n a a s s e m b ly . F in d in g h im a rriv in g th e re , fr o m a
s h o u ld a d o rn is d a u g h te r w it h a ll th e o rn a m e n ts
d ista n ce , a ll the p e o p le e x c e p t, S i v a g o t u p to
a n d h a n d h e r o v e r to the lo r d . T h is is the m o s t w e lc o m e h im . T h e re a fte r S i v a e n q u ire d o f h im
a p p ro p ria te a c tio n b e sid e s b e in g g lo rio u s a n d a b o u t h is w e lfa re .
p le a s a n t .
706 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r a n a m

billdM HW
^ ^pfcur ^rt tpr 1 11
% urqt Hmt w i4 :ii^ n lord of the gods, though you pervade
everywhere, still taking to the dwarfish form
Mahadeva said- great king, you are quite because of the destiny you have established me
clever and always give away riches in charity, it in the nether-world, taking away all my riches
is a matter of great pride for the Vaisnavas to from me. You bestowed them upon Indra. you
assemble at a place. kindly make Bana my dearest son to understand
'~ the situation. It is not proper to fight with the
ft^4l4W4luii -: $ : 11^ | | soul even by the gods. Thus speaking, he bowed
his head saluting Siva. Thereafter, he praised
cRTtsiirar: 4^idisfq ?n^iu?l lord Siva with the stotra prescribed in the
4%^ ^bura^l^UKrq^ll^ll Samaveda. At that point of time he was
7T Rd: 1^( -R ^cT^T gdW I^I overwhelmed with devotion and tears started
flowing from his eyes. Getting extremely
rfr^wTsfrr fg^f?r : gr:ii^4i
emotional, he started reciting the mantra given to
4 % UThTpf ^ - y^l/llf^clciU W I him by Sukra.
With the very touch of the Vaisnavas, all the
holy places get sanctified. The Brahmanas are
considered to be most adorable of all the castes. : $ & 9frTT \
In case the Brahmanas is a Vaisnava, he becomes tcPTTSi clfeRT: i m t l R 3 l l
more adorable. No god is more auspicious than iT4^4T 511^ 1<^1 ^ (rh d :l
the Vaisnava Brahmana. He is pure than the
w * r
wind, the fire and all the holy places. Even the
Bali said- lord, in the earlier times because
gods are afraid of him, the sins cannot remain in
of the vrala and the prayer of Aditi you took to
his body in the same way as the hay cannot
the dwarfish from and cheated me. Snatching
remain in the fire.
away all my riches, you gave them to your
ifc-nwraf devotee. The same devotee is non else than the
meritorious Indra.
wild 52 ^41?:|
qiui: ^lfh<fchch<:|
TTC^cRf RM Iya 11
^: I T t s f r r ^ R T h d ^ l I R m i
Bali said- lord of the universe, why are you Presently my son Bana happens to be the slave
praising a slave who is not suitable for the place. of Siva. He has been protected by Siva who is
lord you have bestowed upon me, The always graceful to his devotees.
inaccessible fortune.

*j^d'6|iw t r ^ i r s 11
w i g gifor: I
dddT 4l*Rcftoi $:1 3 P n rts % ^ ^; 11^ \ 11
^ Rtsm MIOlIrMvrt TR^II^II Parvatl brought him up like a mother, brings
^Nrfir Ppifidqi up his son. Your grandson has forcibly taken
f^ckdl 4 f^THTT w m r R I away his daughter who was about to kill him but
was prevented by Karttikeya. Though you are
competent enough to control your grandson still
you have arrived here to kill Bana.
K ^ A -JA N M A -K H A N D A , CHAPTER 119 707

RclfaFRR R&T R4R1R: left ST?I:I - - R^TRTR f f e : HfrfatVdftl

^THclt 2 eRSm ogfoPI:IR<ill RRRR: TlfafWRl Rfa; R % ^ f | i | | | ^ | |
T h e great so u l treats a ll e q u a lly . T h is has be e n In te llig e n t is the be st o f all the s'aktis. T h e life
o rd a in e d in the V e d a s . lo rd o f the u n iv e rs e , e lem ents in all the creatures o f the w o r ld is o n ly
w h y are y o u m o v in g in the o p p o site d ire c tio n . the re fle c tio n o f y o u r so u l.

r ftsurt Rt rrt r !ri # R : TcrapfaiT -m i m $ t rr 'irwm

dlPd R?T 47^1 R8IT5^TT:ll?t9ll
In case, y o u in te n d to k ill s o m e o n e , w h o can
sa ve h im o n e arth . T h e lustre o f Sudarsana-cakra ^gT: RRt R RHfRT RfSclfllWR RTRRTII^H
is like the crores of suns.
A p e rso n has to fa c e the re w a rd o f his deeds
I n t ^^ r fteiFra^! a n d y o u y o u r s e lf re m a in the w itn e s s to h im .
rrt ! m t \i 11 A f t e r y o u r d e p a rtu re a ll the p e o p le fo llo w y o u as
the fo llo w e rs fo llo w the k in g . A f t e r y o u le a v e the
RRT?R ^ RT:l
b o d ie s , a p e rso n b e c o m e s d e a d a n d the b o d y
rrt ftwiT fenriT '^I'q fv iu ^ ^ii
b e co m e s u n to u c h a b le b u t in flu e n c e , w it h y o u
W h ic h o f the w e a p o n s o f the g o d s c o u ld stand illu s io n , e v e n the p e o p le w it h in te llig e n c e
b e fo re the sam e? Sudarsana-cakra is the be st o f b e c o m e a w a re o f th e sa m e .
a ll th e g o d s . A s are y o u so is K r s n a w h o h ap p en s
sTjR ^ cT% RRt WRlilcli RTfoltl
to be the cre a to r o f the creators.
fspprr a<3hfdJ/f ^TOTcft R RdTddfN? II
fgmT: : %R: Hwiiyuidyii
>
RR RR RTRT gRRRTI
7RR feiraT R3TR: gfg^idi ?:1!^11
^T T : 9l^fdbU|(vHlrMcbl:IIYo||
V is n u h a p p e n s to be the base o f sattvika
e le m e n ts , S iv a h a p p e n s to be the base o f tamas
R^umfu l^yqimtsraT rt
w h ile B r a h m a is the base o f rajas. R Rttf R Rvt RtR^I RSUH*^11
S u c h o f the p e o p le w h o a do re y o u ca n o n ly be
cbTHlRdbif RRcHf^crRRgHHR>:l
fre e d fr o m this illu s io n ; the three fo ld P r a k rti
rTRR^RTSSRR: Rtsfo RSJTJlt trait RFTI I33 I in clu de s D u r g a , V a is n a v l, S a n a ta n I, N a r a y a n I
R qR VTRTWRlczRr RSI?R cldSvll: I a n d Is a n I w h ic h re p re se n t y o u r fo r m , w h ic h is
rrt?r /srpl^R toiwti i ? * 11 d iffic u lt to o v e r-c o m e s B r a h m a , V is n u a n d S iv a
w h o are present in a ll the g lo b e s , represen t y o u r
R ^ q T <1 i f q u g ^ 1 b r a i : i
amsas o n ly as S ri K r s n a resides in G o k u la ,
rttr r t r r 5 w q ?tMir44): f?rar:ii^m s im ila rly the g reat V i r a t w h o is the base o f a ll
T h e o n e w h o is the base o f tamas, fo re m o s t o f d w e lls in the w a te r.
th e e le v e n R u d ra s a n d the d e stro y e r o f the R PR d i i j t a u u RdnH:l
u n iv e rs e , the sam e lo rd h ap p en s to be the Goloka c||R<cj 73: : t i l 'l l I
o f S i v a , k n o w n as K a l a g n i- R u d r a . B e s id e s h im
He h ap p en s to be the lo rd V a s u and y o u
a ll th e R u d ra s are m e re ly the ra ys o f S iv a . O u t o f
h a p p e n to be his lo rd . T h e n a m e V a s u d e v a has
a ll o f th e m y o u h a p p e n to be d e v o id o f gunas be e n d e riv e d fr o m the sa m e . T h is h as b e e n to ld
and beyond P r a k rti. You happen to be the b y those w h o are w e ll-v e r s e d in the a n cie n t
su p re m e so u l a n d also the fo r m o f V i s n u , w h o is scriptures.
th e life o f a ll the creatures. B r a h m a h im s e lf is the
0 4 chcldl R?}RcplR
c\ chvldl I
fo r m of m e a n w h ile S iv a is the fo r m of
R gflTVIVR RRRT W T: R ^R pm ^M
k n o w le d g e .
708 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4vl4T ^| g ^ x l 441 4#W4 fs#^4 4fP5?43 TJ441146 1

1
3wT4T <4 4 4 ? 4 41 4 # 4 4 411** 11 74lf 4RT4#$>l?4f%4# ^34:1
<4#4 45FT4T # 4 f^TT# ###74 hundtd4d)g 4 f%Trflf#f^nfnt 474114^N
4 4 ??4 4 < : '* 4 amfudd17444# 4 47: $RJ4ff#l
g ^ n g ^ rm iW ^ ^ ^ ^ : I 4#7444 4^4T? 41444c4f#:1
1
WlPibyjo# 4#: TT^ril^ll 4f74#cl4: # 7 4 4 4 4 44:11^||
Y o u h a p p e n to be the su n fr o m one o f y o u r T h e d e vo te e s respect y o u a n d m e d ita te u p o n
ra y s a n d also the m o o n . Y o u also h a p p e n to be y o u in th e ir h e a rt. T h e o n e w h o s e b o d y has the

the fire fr o m y o u r race a n d also V a y u fr o m y o u c o m p le x io n o f n e w c lo u d s , is c la d in pitambara

w e a rs s m ile o n h is d e lig h tfu l fa c e , the o n e w h o is
ra y s besides b e in g V a r e n a , K u b e r a , Y a m a , In d ra ,
g ra c e fu l to the d e v o te e s , the o n e o n w h o s e b o d y
D h a r m a , S e s a , Is a n a , N a i r r it i , M a n u a n d the
the san dal-p aste is p la ste re d the o ne w h o is
b e n e fic ia l p la n e ts. A ll the m o v e a b le a nd
h a v in g tw o a rm s , he h o ld s a flu te in his h a n d , the
im m o v a b le creatures are b o m o u t o f y o u r ra y s.
o n e w h o s e h e a d is a d o rn e d w it h p e a c o c k fe a th e r,
You are the e te rn a l, illu strio u s B r a h m a n . T h e
the one who w e a rs the g a rla n d o f ja s m in e
yogis a lw a y s m e d ita te u p o n y o u .
flo w e rs , in v a lu a b le arm le ts a n d w ris tle ts , the ear
4 c4T57f5[4% T O # S4T4# 4 #1 o rn a m e n t m a d e o f g e m s decorate the te m p le s , the
o n e w h o w e a rs the rin g s stu d d e d w it h g e m s a n d
w h o s e w a is t-b a n d issu e d d a n g lin g s o u n d , w h o s e
iMcilWyRVIW 4 7 41
lustre je ers at crores o f the g o d s o f lo v e , w h o s e
x K H I^ d R 4 ^ '- f l f # R W T T ^ Il'tfill eyes d e fe a t the g lo r y o f the lo tu s flo w e rs o f the
pqiP itx S d # 4 4l^l4T vU 4pf44J w in te r season, the lustre o f w h o s e fa ce re se m ble s
the lustre o f the fu ll m o o n o f the w in te r season ,
who is stared by crores of co w h e rd e sse s
4fbrpS vT 4T #4 41374#7#441
s m ilin g ly , who is s e rv e d by the c o w h e rd s
7 |^ ^ g4TJF4#rr%44.l I 11 m o v in g the w h it e - f ly w h is k s w h o appears in the
1 1 41 fo r m o f a b o y , the o n e w h o a lw a y s re m a in s in the
h e art o f R a d h a a n d is d iffic u lt to be a c h ie v e d b y
VKdJu'I^pPdlW xP ^tfeT 4 3 W q ;im ^ll
deep m e d ita tio n a n d is in a cce s sib le , th e o n e w h o
4 # ir fm n fiT ^ r chifdchifdRm is a d o re d b y B r a h m a , S iv a a n d S e s a , the o n e w h o
4 4 7 # : 4 1 ^ 4 : # f 4 4 '? # 4 4 T 4 t:ll4 3 ll is p ra ise d b y the siddhas, the ascetics a n d the
44 4 TT4T48T: W cdfeld^l yogis the one w h o is in e x p lic a b le in the V e d a s ,
the o ne w h o m o v e s at w ill a n d is a ll-p e r v a d in g
fTRTST 14 3 11
w h o is the sm alle r th a n th e sm a lle st a n d g re a te r
4 # # ? 4 # # : W R I th an the greatest, the o n e w h o is e te rn a l, tru th fu l
# 4 T f # # 4 ^ r 4 47 7 # 4 5 T 4 4 f# 4 4 ll4 '* ll a n d the lo rd b e y o n d P r a k r ti, u n in v o lv e d a n d

74H hJH d4 4 4 ^ 4 l c ^ 4 d h 4741 u n a tta c h e d , the p e o p le g e t p u rifie d b y d e v o tin g

7 4 4 Pfr4 Myiw 4 4 fi# : 474^474114411
ftfpfof 4 f# ft? 4 44 741
4 4Tc4T 4 #
4% 4
<TSJ: ^^ 74 777744tll4'3ll
: rdld^TbV^ 7444: # 4 % cR:|
th e ir m in d s at the e ternal lo rd a n d a lw a y s g e t
a n x io u s to o ffe r at h is lo tu s -lik e fe e t, th e te n d e r
Dfirva-grass, u n b ro k e n rice a n d the w a te r , the
MtcdHj 14 ^ o n e w h o s e g lo r y c a n n o t re cite d b y the V e d a s ,
S a ra s va tl. S e sa, B r a h m a , G a n es'a , S u r y a , In d ra ,
the m o o n a n d K u b e r a , th at to sp e a k o f the p e o p le
h a v in g little w is d o m . I t is b e y o n d m e to praise
h im . T h is B a n a is a fo o lis h d e m o n a n d is n o t a
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANQA, CHAPTER 119 709

god. Therefore, you kindly forgive him. On R ift 4SI4iHl*j4r$d

hearing the words of Bali, Sri Krsna who happen
cpTRI hfatfR-Ufa ^ : 11<46 11
to be the lord of the universe and the one who is
graceful to his devotees spoke. ' r : u df^rii r ^: i
^ tfeR t(fid lcd l4 l^ c t R?TR:II^4 H
This is an immensely meritorious stotra when
m 'fcSrR Tji W 7 Wl heard from the mouth of the teacher, having been
R l f r jT U R T ^ T ?ll served with the ornaments, costumes and sandal-
g jftw fq - w m p te r crf^uT:i paste and while so listening whosoever would
1 1 R 7 T ^ r ^
recite the same with devotion daily, he would be
relieved of the sins committed by him during
R4TRKP?R illrl4 % H R TI
crores of his births.
W RR U R T II^ II
fehctt tspjst rtt?
Sri Krsna said- son, don't be afraid, you are
rtwt f:{a^i)ohRi tctifeylt.cntoT4[iit9oii
completely saved and you go back to your abode,
your son is eternal because of my boon or grace, RRST RTPjcpt W fl
I shall rid him of the arrogance who is just RSBFIT R
foolish. I have granted a boon delightfully to This stotra relieves one of all the misfortunes
Prahlada that his descendants would not be and bestows all the riches. It removes all the
killed. I shall bestow your son, the knowledge of ailments and grief and serves as a boat to cross
over-powering the death. the terrific ocean of the universe. It removes the
^ ! cycle of birth, death and old age and shatters all
W TTcJrt fiR T II^ II the bondages. This happens to be the ornament
of the devotees.
VUUcTh 3T?TRf
R : ^ % T :l
'fhm ra r t M
Reft R H f R % TTOWT R :^ R ll\9?ll
^'|*>UT 1 R ^^
R RcR R ^ F T n t R
1 f^rarqr
% R fTRIRJT R R h m ^ r M ^ ^ W 4 . I ^ ^ 11
R RRft fR ^ R T tir
r S w f R r r t :
^ c R tS X R ^ Rlfft H A IR 'S 11
The stotra with which you had adored me and
is included in Samaveda, was bestowed by me to Whosoever recites the same, he earns the merit
Brahma in earlier times at the time of solar of taking bath at all the holy places, performing
eclipse, in the siddMsrama who bestowed the all the yajnas, vratas and tapas. a person surely
same to Sanatkumara. The knowledge of the meets with the success by reciting this stotra.
same was bestowed by Gauri at the bank of Thereafter he leads the life like a god on the
MandakinI to Gautama. The merciful Siva earth and ultimately reaches the abode of Visnu.
bestowed is knowledge to his devoted people, RfWBlio 1
Brahma and I bestowed it knowledge to Siva on
the bank of the Viraja river. In earlier times qt^gMgwdit^ttmRtSWT: 11^ 11
Sanatkumara imparted the knowledge of the
same to Bhrgu. Currently I will bestow this
knowledge to Bana who would recite the same.
710 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Titter *ftppi ^rmt ^

'?11W cfHT pIPTI RtiRTcfi^l

C hapter - 120 ^ rut f R ig ;!i<s 11

j P a r v a ti sa id - v irtu o u s B a n a , y o u g iv e a w a y
Bana presents his daughter to Aniruddha e v e ry th in g in d o w r y a n d take re fu g e w it h S r i K r s

474R4UT n a to g e th e r w it h y o u r so n . H e h a p p e n s to be the
lo rd o f a ll, b e s to w e r o f a ll the ric h e s , th e be st o f
m *TI a ll the p ro te c to r o f a ll, is a ll m e rc ifu l a n d is
cP fp P T P T R P JT ^ T P P II^ II g ra c e fu l o n the d e vo te e s.
N araya n a s a id - S ri K rs n a a fte r c o n s u ltin g
B a la r a m a a n d U d d h a v a d isp a tc h e d a m esseng er
H$IR:W4S^ P-PP-^fp ^1<1
to B a n a .
fy r ^ r w t f M p g p f f 'l f p P l f r H n
ppmfptp?p ! i

c b r fii^ h H 'Zbm p p p ffim i

'|<*1 SRunftri: P*fhl^
\ f?rarq;i ySRferoRVP Pifapt >:1
m T c tw iih p m fy p p ji^ n
'||<? ^cPRt facbliPI P 4*IPH:II^I
H e w e n t to the place w h e re S iv a , Ga n es'a , <; ^ fpfjwr: Pi
P a r v a t i, th e d e s tro y e r o f m is fo rtu n e s , K a r ttik e y a , ^ n p Ivcrv^ -- %<11^11
B h a d r a k a ll, U g r a c a n d a a n d K o t a r l w e re seated.
O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f P a r v a ti, a ll th e g o d s
T h e m e ss e n g e r b o w e d in re ve re n c e to G a n e s a ,
a n d the sages p re se n t in the a s s e m b ly te rm e d h e r
S iv a , P a r v a ti a n d a ll o th e r resp ectable p e o p le
w o rd s g ra c e fu l and p ra ise d h e r. They also
th ere.
a d v is e d B a n a to act a c c o rd in g ly b u t B a n a started
^ b u rn in g in a n g e r a n d he w a s tre m b lin g w it h his

fiW T : w m f p p t p t i eyes b u rn in g re d . T h e d e m o n th e n s u d d e n ly g o t
u p a n d in spite o f th e o b je c tio n b y a ll, h e a d o rn e d
fp i TjsteiT g w im i
h im s e lf, w ith the kavaca, h o ld in g a b o w in his
t p % P T fp 'P p p u p v . i hand a n d b o w in g in re ve re n c e to S iv a , the
ptp ; p ifp m fa : fq g fP : w n k i i v a lo ro u s d e m o n m o v e d o n w it h three cro re s o f
The m e sse nge rs sa id - "O S iv a , K rs n a is so ld ie rs o f th e a rm y. He w as fo llo w e d by
in v itin g B a n a fo r a b a ttle -fie ld o r o th e rw is e he Kum bhanda, Kupakam a, N ik u m b h a , Kum bha
s h o u ld g o a n d tak e re fu g e w it h K r s n a to g eth e r a n d the c o m m a n d e r Is v a ra w e a rin g the kavacas.
w it h A n i r u d d h a a n d U s a . T h e o n e w h o does n o t
d-Uxli-UcC^-lci ^lU*UcHp4ll
fa ce th e w a r w h e n h e is in v ite d fo r th e sa m e , he
d riv e s his s e ve n g e n e ratio n s a fte r d e a th to the P tfu dlfl '*? W ^Rcj p p p n ^ n
h e ll" <*M*Ud p p p|
<| 1 4llRrdrqi P^P^TP PP P l l ^ l l
P P $ : p rfp tfii: % Pi
O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f m e sse ng e rs, P a rv a ti
P P P # P P T P W P t : R R lfg c fit P P f t l l W I
who w as seated beside S iv a spoke the
a p p ro p ria te w o rd s . T h e re a fte r U n m a tta b h a ir a v a , S a m h a ra -
b h a ira v a , A s ita iig a b h a ir a v a , R u r u b h a ir a v a ,
4(?fitc||t
M a h a b h a ir a v a , K a la b h a ir a v a , P ra c a n d a b h a ira v a
PP5 <4 iu| U^IUIU jglcdl PP PrPPjPfJ a n d K r o d h a b h a ir a v a also fo llo w e d h im c a rry in g
KRS^A-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 120 711

all the weapons, the lord Kalagnirudra also w f t R^TI

followed him with all the Rudras.
4FT 11? $ 11
3WJST 5 trftlgcHI TjfuS4lfi|*ll
if iJWUdl
W if e : TT:I
w : Traf W : ta<frif6Wl:l
nJ Thereafter Mahadeva holding a trident in his
hand was mounted on Nandi and marched on.
w r f ttt ^ Karttikeya holding a terrific weapon in his hand
^ [U lt ^TRTT fllgiuft 9tlP?lf^ll?<4ll moved on mounted on the peacock. Thus all the
gods and goddesses except Ganesa and Parvat!
cHrmfl Trdrt# ^ ^ :! marched on to the battle-field. Finding
'4h?!Al0 Tt^TWTT *M t *11<?11 Mahadeva and Bhadrakall there, Krsna spoke to
! xi t?ra^r: ! tstwt: i r a f ^ n them. Bana then blew the conch and bowing at
^ w f r ^chlHchTll^oll the feet of Siva, strung his bow and aimed the
divine arrow from the bow. Finding Bana getting
'irbciuii Rfrht ^ - ^
ready for the war, Satyaki the killer of the enemy
moved forward in spite of being dissuaded by
Ugracanda, Pracanda, Candika, Candinayika, other people. Narada, Bana shot a divine
Candes'varl, Camunda, Candl, Candakapalika, all weapon named Aiijana on him. The weapon was
the eight of them marched forward holding the infallible, issued the lustre like the mid-day sun
skull-cups in their hands. The village deity of of the Summer season and was quite sharp.
Sonitpura named Kotarl also moved on mounted Finding the weapon Satyaki himself became
on the gem-studded chariot. She had a smiling quite humble.
face and held and skull-cup and a sword in her f% 3T 4 AW: AAAt w r q s j
hand; all the eight goddesses named IndranI,
ctf| fq^nr gimyg w\ r 6 11
peaceful Vaisnavl, BrahmanI, Kaumari,
Narasimhi, Varahl, of terrible form, Mahamaya, divthH Picilut W ! 7T:I
Mahesvari and Bhairavl of terrific form also 1%r=^ g r w ^ w i t ;| i? 4 11
followed the army mounted over a chariot
delightfully. Bhadrakalika was mounted over a foghr w :
gem-studded chariot, offered her salutation to the
lord. She had a red complexion, three eyes and As a result of this, he could not be burnt and
looked terrific because of her protruding tongue. was flown to the sky. Thereafter Bana shot a fire
All of them carried the trident, sakti, gada, sword arrow which was neutralised by Satyaki with
and the skull-cup in their hands. Varunastra, extinguishing the flames of the fire
which, were rising to the height of a tala tree.
w f t $THSWET |?:1 Thereafter Bana shot the terrific arrow of the
: yi4l(ui%sfr: I l l ll wind.
W Multyl 4(4dl f=HII
uuivy
But Satyaki neutralised the same with the
g m : -^ifsarfr ^ ^ ' shooting of a Parvatastra. Bana then used
Narayanastra in the battle-field.
: 77 ^gT RTAtfe: ^ I
712 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

1^ : ^T :ll^? II The god of love neutralised it also, Skanda

then shot Nardyandstra but Pradyumna because
But Satyaki because of the training he
of the training he had received from Krsna,
received for Arjuna prostrated before it on the
prostrated on the ground like a rod. Skanda then
ground. Thereafter Bana who was well-known in
shot an another arrow named s'akti, having the
the warfare shot the Mahesvara arrow.
lustre of the fire of dissolution. Kamadeva on his
WrfyfOTTcfTWT [=^ 1*1 part neutralised the same by issuing the
Nardyandstra-, then Karttikeya took up in anger
Satyaki destroyed it with the use of Vaisnava- the Pasupata weapon.
astra. Thereafter Bana shot Brahmastra. gjmt Huiiiuiit4ui fqgfnt xi *[1
$rot tOTT fclfat s P l W ^ Rlr4f*:l 5 3ifl$TT gflfM
- ^ f^Fr TuiQviK^:ii?'kii gijiK4uiif4 f e f a t zt
Satyaki on the other hand destroyed the same <* ^ m^|4d cT^ni'dy
with the use of Brahmastra. Bana, who was f%rWTTfiT W f ftfe t ^ t i r e fPfl
well-versed in the warfare shot the Ndgdstra.
hil^ch Plfcd ^gT '?
<*1 FRSt
1?
rt hdi-d ' 3BJ: 11
But Satyaki destroyed the same with the
<(*1 tu4dl tidll
shooting of Garudastra in a moment. Thereafter
Bana took up the infallible trident of Siva. w rrm m < '
'
But Kamadeva with the use of Nidrastra made
< w rfo frif nre
him unconscious who went to sleep. Finding
1 ^TW W I I ^ I I Karttikeya having been over-powered by sleep
Satyaki than offered prayer to Durga. as a and yawning, Banasura and Bhadrakall in anger
result of this, the trident was turned into the caught hold of Kamadeva. She then carried
garland of flowers adorning his neck. Bana then Kamadeva and Bana in her lap and went to the
placed the Pds'upata on the bow. place where the chaste Parvatl was seated. She
W l f e t f f I woke up Karttikeya and Bana also regained
consciousness.
rt <JgT ehiR4i4l 45IH:II3^I
w 1% cbmfv^^d H p rei :
qfgc^q FT5TFT: W TureJrTRB^II
In the meantime left the place from the
But Satyaki shot an arrow which plunged
hole of the nose suddenly and somehow
Bana into a swoon. Finding Bana getting into terrorising all, reached the battle-field.
sleep, the valorous Karttikeya shot the crescent
zf 3 1 ? f ^ ^ T r e i
arrow. But Kamadeva destroyed it playfully.
After this, Karttikeya shot a gada having the ^ : ^jbcbcbUdl
lustre of the rising sun. At that point of time all the Yadavas finding
Kamadeva there, started laughing. The throat of
gw N itre chi4 ^ ftctfuj Tf trajR TT:I
all the ganas of Siva dried up and they ware
^ ^ 11^ 11 upset with fear.
: |^ 2 : : <!4lbl 3EpRT:l
rX
KRSI^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 120 713

T h e r e a fte r B a n a a g a in m o u n te d o n the c h a rio t VWT 3WTW

a n d started fig h tin g w ith K a r ttik e y a .
sniRi ssbivim
-, fg^trr #
(44irHi "5^ :
Ringer
T h e fe v e r sa id - lo rd o f the u n iv e rs e y o u are
B a n a used fiv e a rro w s in the b a ttle -fie ld w h ic h the o n e w h o takes to the h u m a n fo r m to grace
w e re n e u tra lis e d b y B a la d e v a w it h the use o f y o u r d e v o te e s , y o u are a so u l o f a ll a n d are the
crescent a rro w . c o m p le te P u ru s a , y o u are a d o re d e v e ry w h e r e .
- wrong g ctifRh wrow wer fiwT gw iR TcRi
WWR ^cW?c| rVW 114 11 vWTT whit \
H a la d h a r a B a la ra m a th en b ro k e the c h a rio t O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f the fe v e r , S r i K r s n a
w it h the use o f the p lo u g h a n d w it h the use o f the w o u n d u p his fe v e r; th e re a fte r the M a h e s v a ra
m o rta r, h e k ille d the ch a rio t as w e ll as ch ariote e r. fe v e r g e ttin g te rrifie d fle d a w a y fr o m th e b a ttle
W:1 fie ld .

cbiHiPHh^l whwrwRwmw ^ *11 dIURri WTOTRT W RtlBcbRI

A t the tim e w h e n B a n a w a s a b o u t to be k ille d fw^tr wwmt W RdlPdfyUdl444,114^ II
b y B a la b h a d ra , K a la g n ir u d r a p re v e n te d h im fr o m ibicJH: ^ WRWPTRT ciiddll
d o in g so.
-7 ?
7W^ W4? 'WTI RtRWT rTt W WgJWTWt WgTWR:l
r l g s j R THP^fTI I411 TT ? II
chMlfiMK: gifar 1w ^ r ! B a n a than a g a in sh o t th o u sa n d s o f a rro w s
WMri^ril: ^SWTT^RTT fwgim^ll issu in g the lustre o f the fire o f d is s o lu tio n a n d
w e re sa n c tifie d w it h the re c itin g o f the mantras.
T h e r e a fte r B a la b h a d ra b ro k e in to p ieces the
A r ju n a o n the o th e r h a n d s to p p e d the f l o w o f all
c h a rio t o f K a la g n ir u d r a a n d k ille d w it h the use o f
the a rro w s w ith his o w n a rro w . B a n a th en sh o t
the p lo u g h the horses a n d b ro k e the ch a rio t.
the te rrific s'akti h a v in g the lustre o f the m id -d a y
K a la g n ir u d r a th e n issued the te rrific fe v e r, as a
su n o f the s u m m e r season, w h ic h w a s n e u tra lis e d
re su lt o f w h ic h all the Yadavas w e re o v e r
b y A r ju n a q u ite p la y fu lly .
p o w e re d w ith fe v e r e xc e p t K r s n a .

W : ? ^ 3WTR1 ^ g
gjfPiiftiRig gqi f g ^ r qibu iip i^ii
w fg$g ^wt KTpi ^^
wwwowiw^Tj ^)) B a n a then sh o t a h u n d re d Pasupata a rro w
h a v in g the lustre o f h u n d re d o f suns a n d w a s
^tuidMcuf-iujiinil TOiwf&T TT:1 q u ite te rrific . It c o u ld d e s tro y the e ntire u n iv e rs e .
gww fw?w^raw wtsiw tR; 11 11
' F in d in g h im so d o in g S r i K r s n a lifte d u p the
A t th at p o in t o f tim e S r i K r s n a created the Sudars'ana-cakra.
V a is n a v a fe v e r a n d m a d e it spread o n the a rm y ( g g ?|
a n d n e u tra lis e d the fe v e r o f K a la g n ir u d r a . B o t h
fggk g uumwvtfriftqgii^y 11
the fe v e rs w e re e n g a g e d in the b a ttle -file d fo r
s o m e tim e . U lt im a t e ly the fe v e r o f R u d r a w a s The Sudars'ana-cakra c u t o f f th o u s a n d of
heads o f B a n a w h o he fe ll d o w n o n the g ro u n d
o v e r -p o w e r e d by V a is n a v a fe v e r restless. A t
re g a in in g co n scio usne ss h e p ra y e d to S r i K r s n a . lik e a w ild lio n .
714 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

)' ^11: With: T h ftw ftSIW STcRWT dfH fidq rX\

3T^?sf cfTW & ^^ 1?11 g rt W T h r ThwrmfhhT^ii^oii
Thereafter the Pasupata weapon which was WWtWT hlw w i
infallible and quite terrific like the fire of h ^ p u t h^J^nr^WRT *11
dissolution, reverted in the hands of Siva.
qlflldl W ^1 <^qumi4d4j
^ m ^ d i WHiwcw rx
: WiT oqfirat Bd^'rH:ll^^ll hlfmWWTht TihRT V lh id ^ T 1
A great river was created with the flow of the tnhl^uiT - )<!
blood of Bana. He became unconscious and fell
^ qqu^R5diPi
on the ground and he lost his senses because of

the pain. ^ ?TPT 4'**:1'*11

hWT3S:hhTh hhWFh^WT Whcihh:I Thereafter, Bana adored the lord with the
stotra recited by Bali with devotion and offered
W ^T33hrW h t^ h Whh ^WT '^WW^d%ll^4ll
his daughter adorned with all the ornaments to
In the meantime Siva, the teacher of the Sri Krsna with devotion. Thereafter, he, bowing
universe arrived there and holding Bana in his in reverence gave away five lakhs of elephants,
arms, he was infested with illusion. He than twenty lakh horses, a thousand slave-girls
started ciying. adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments, a
Si

f^iwrahn^ci "hWhw "RTtwrq^i thousand lakh of emeralds, sapphire, gems and

the best of diamonds beside thousand of water
WJRWThTh cfchUURHH: J T 4 ; I I ^ I I
vases made of gold.
wnh tj|pwr w f t m ^wr w4T#r:i
crcrfoT -^iw^nfcri *n
^ w r ^ ^
wiuivw Rctiiui TwqwtwT ?fcfiwwTii\94ii
With the fall of the tears from the eyes of Siva
At the command of Siva, Bana presented to
a lake was created. The all merciful lord then
Krsna the fine costumes which were sanctified
brought him to senses. He then carried Bana in
by fire.
his arm and went to the place of Krsna. He than
placed Bana at the lotus-like feet of Krsna, which dhWyfHi w fri ^afarwrftrr \
were always adored by LaksmI. IT ^ fb r ^ WWT WTlfur WwWlfT tTIIV9S I
Narada, he also gave away to Krsna
thousands of vases filled with betels and honey.
wfcmrRT qiqqqti
Siva then started praising Krsna who happens
to be the lord of the universe according to the w ravtn ^ -qfrpi Util's van
Vedic hymns, in the same way as he was adored Placing his daughter at the lotus-like feet of
by Bali. 4 Hari, he started crying in land voice. Lord Kari
consoled him.
?TFT WTHTTW
With cR XT^%;1
<H4<4 Wit W
f ^ i i v a i 11
Sri Krsna then bestowed on intelligent Be, the
sacred knowledge of over-coming the death and Thereafter bestowing his blessing according to
placing his hand on his body made him eternal the Vedas and taking permission from Siva, he
and indestructible. left for Dvaraka.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 120 715

gt :1
#5 ? :
Reaching Dvaraka lord Krsna presented the
newly wedded daughter of Bana to Rukmini and
Devakl.
UsdrUci -q^T gnETtl
sugtuil^'flhihm R 16 11
After that, the welfare festivities were
performed with great enthusiasm and the
Brahman as were served with- food and given
riches in charity.
Sltggrt'o T[fTo 4R34T w t o I

Hl3chl4fdVlrii(i|chVldd4l5KmT:ll^oll
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 120 715

Srgala said- I am Vaikuntha and the god of

gods having four arms, lord of LaksmI, maintain
the universe and preserve the same being
Brahma and Vasudeva.
1 5? \
RTOEPf WT RRII4H
Brahma had prayed to me to incarnate in order
to rid the earth of her burden. That is why I
arrived in the land of Bharata.

3TT?qR : 11S 11
The son of Vasudeva is a Vaisya and is quite
arrogant and Ksatriya as well. He is filled with
illusion and is a cheat.
jM tjRvt ^fRTT W l
4<
He makes the people to fight with each other
C hapter - 1 2 1 and making the valorous to fight with the weak
The story of Srgala people, he has destroyed the kings, he is
extremely deceitful.
HHiqui
<|4fsR ^jq rp t rT
f W : ! tq^RriTTJTRWI UM4I4IR cffERTSv^R
55^ferET I 1 R Ruf R ~xtiRr R iR^Tl
3TFIRI TWtW^I 11^11

Rft ETRT) ^Tt faqqqcfchRJRII R - *

Narayana said- Thereafter, Sri Krsna was
51I 0 11
seated in the assembly called Sudharma with his
courtiers. In that assembly a Brahmana Krsna who is devoid of valour, had
possessing the divine lustre arrived there. Duryodhana, Jarasandha and a weak king named
Reaching there the Brahmana started offering Bhlma, Drona, Bhlsma, Kama and other warriors
prayer to Sri Krsna quite humbly with devotion. on earth killed from Arjuna. He therefore has the
weak warriors killed with the valorous warriors,
WTipUT
sometimes deceitfully.
cf-dricR cfTR rj faoqftiuiui
qgjcpi 7
RR4 T rijt M ^ f? R RTRI I W i
Brahmana said- There is a Vasudeva named 7^1 vflUiq 77 ^cTI
Srgala (jackal) who considers himself to be Sri
7T W ^TRt ^1|5:11??11
Krsna and the king of kings; he always speaks ill
of you, you kindly listen to the same. R R R RcRT

RSjft

rifdelcHII

cira^crrst R riR T IR I M R R R II^ Il

^ ^ ^ ' 45

wT?rr wrarimi f^tuqcfifyR % 4gldH4J

716 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

xi rfa g fs T ^ :ii^ il Dvaraka taking to the four armed form holding

He killed Sisupala, Dantavaktra, Kamsa who samkha, gada, cakra and padma together with
the army. In case you are desirous of a fight then
was ailing since long, Narakasura my son and the
weak Kes'I besides the demon named Mura quite fight with me, otherwise you take refuge under
deceitfully. One should not be deceitful in the my feet.
battle of dharma. That irreligious boy killed fjrff; qibufd 7 W ITW :l
Putana and Kubja. Thus he is the killer of a WfajcTt cbfwifa irraii W 3TUR xTII^II
woman. In the greed for costumes that deceitful In case you do not take refuse with me then I
and uncultured person killed the washerman. I shall destroy the entire city of Dvaraka in a
have saved the earth by killing the great demon moment.
like Hiranyakas'ipu. Hiranyaksa, Madhu and Kait
abha. xi i i p fgt w i
- fyrg.-i vftvraTIRlII
31f fqwpxj I myself alone will destroy playfully your
army, sons, attendants, relatives and brothers
I am myself Siva and the preserver of the burning them in fire flames.
universe and Visnu the destroyer of the wicked
persons. ircf^rc xi xi p * xt
7 xT TJfrrat sJ^JVir4d:IR^ll
xi (h'jJui; 4T:ii ^ ii xii
f| XT qiR^rllcT-R I p r i l ^ l l
All the sages and the ascetics were bom of my
athsas. I am myself Narayana without qualities You consider, yourself to be quite valorous by
and beyond Prakrti. conquering Siva, who is an ascetic and pretty old
and Indra who suffers from Brahmasapa and
having vaginas on his body, you consider
P W W II^ II yourself to be quite valorous and have become
0 virtuous one, till now because of shyness arrogant. You had been over-powered by your
and mercy beside having a friendly attitude wife just for the sake of Parijata flower .
towards you I have been forgiving you.
Whatever has happened, has happened, now you fasgRTPT: x r^ fa rrq jR h ii
fight with me.
you are the debauch and are ruled by Radha in
Gokula. Presently you are like the slave of
dTmw'qpu ftw T R iiU Satyabhama and other ladies.
W w r r srufcup ^ fastyy p if tp r ferat
P R ptelTS? :11^11 sfipcrr: w m : 71:11^11
& fit ^ r q : 73*11 Thus speaking sage, the Brahmana kept
3J7J RT xf - 3 ^ IIR | quiet and hearing him the lord laughed aloud
1 have leamt through messenger that you have with all his courtiers.
become more and more arrogant therefore it is | xi 7 w u t xi ;|
proper for me to subjugate you. It is the duty of
the king to trample upon the people who raise The Brahmana was then adored variously
their heads quite high and presently I happen to serving four types of food to him, he felt pained
be the ruler of the univers. I shall myself arrive in with the words of Srgala which pierced like the
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAl^DA, CHAPTER 121 717

th o rn s and he spent the n ig h t w it h great SftcjiWr <jc(|c(

d iffic u lty .
hi fire hit 43*134 gftmrerri
5 j s m w : TTlft g ill Tfif ttffrrfir -5 *7h Wg714,M^4ll
<*)&| ^% ^4Hi4r(: . n
S r i K r s n a s a id - fr ie n d , y o u firs t a tta c k m e
In th e e a rly m o rn in g h e g o t u p a n x io u s ly a n d a n d th erea fte r I sh all fig h t. s o n , I a m q u ite
a c c o m p a n ie d w it h his p e o p le , h e m o u n te d o v e r a w e ll-a w a re o f e v e ry th in g . You go back to
c h a rio t a n d at o n c e re a c h e d the c ity o f S rg a la . V a ik u n t h a w ith p le as u re .
* cTRlf IT ^ id i u i i^ f tr^ r him ifiri
w : ^ 4;i r <? ii 1 tremr : '^|:||?^||
H e h a d fo u r a rtific ia l arm s a n d he h im s e lf T h e re a fte r S rg a la sh o t ten a rro w s to w a rd s S ri
re a c h e d b e fo re K r s n a . K r s n a . A l l o f these a rro w s b o w in g in re ve re n c e
erotic*' xi -mirei fire y ^ i at the fe e t o f K r s n a d isa p p e ared in the s k y .

^ 1 1 f t r ^ * ! ^ Ttlfrei:ll^o|! h it f t# h M 1!?|{3111
K r s n a ta lk e d to h im lik e a fr ie n d ; he lo o k e d at
h im w it h lo v in g eyes a n d s m ilin g ly e m brace d T h e k in g th en th re w gada w h ic h issu e d fire -
h im . fla m e s b u t the sam e w a s shattered in to p ieces
.^Eofr ) w it h the to u c h o f the b o d y o f S r i K r s n a .

3511 ftr$hi ' if'lfikl * cfSTTI

T h e k in g in v ite d h im b u t S ri K r s n a d id n o t t p h l f ^ $reth ^113411
acce pt fin d in g K r s n a d isc a rd in g h is a rro g a n c e , he 73^"" ' W I M
fe lt fr ig h tfu l a nd said.
tp r e ^ p r e f in th r * q r f a rri 13 ^ 11
T h e k in g then sh o t the trid e n t, m o rta r a n d sakti
*rettT ^ ! 1 WZ\ w h ic h w e re d e s tro y e d a nd b ro k e n in to pieces
w it h the to u c h o f the b o d y o f S r i K r s n a . H e th en
m: ^gts'qqftctll ^ ^
sh o t the te rrific s w o rd a nd the a rro w s , b u t w it h
S rg a la sa id- Y o u c u t - o f f m y h e a d w it h y o u r the to u c h in g o f the b o d y o f S ri. K r s n a , th e y w e re
calcra a n d g o b a c k , let the sin ner h a v in g the a ll re d u ce d to pie ce s.
p e rish a b le b o d y fa ll o n earth. firrre TraRfireptrer
3T? lift - ftnfit w i Tjt Tpftghi * fireiWhThlft *11*0 11
W4iftr tit ftrenre smli i? 3 11 W h e n the k in g w a s w ith o u t a n y w e a p o n , the
I h a p p e n to b e S u b h a d ra w h o a lw a y s re m a in e d m e rc ifu l K r s n a said to h im , " O frie n d y o u g o a n d

g u a rd in g y o u r d o o rs like J a y a a nd V i ja y a . b rin g so m e m o re sharp e d g e d w e a p o n .

lo rd , y o u are a ll k n o w le d g e a b le a n d are th erefore *JhTH 33T*

w e ll-a w a re o f e v e ry th in g . D o n o t d e la y .
441?1 1
fil hih 4 h hirer?* ERtgRnreiRnriix^ii
?<$ 4fWlfil 13113*11 S rg a la said- T h e so u l a n d the s k y c a n n o t be
I h a d fa lle n because o f the curse o f L a k s m r , w o u n d e d w it h the use o f a rro w s , th e re fo re , h o w
the p e rio d o f m y curse is o v e r. I sh all n o w can I h a v e a fig h t w ith the soul? Y o u are the o ne
p ro c e e d to y o u r ab o d e a fte r lap se o f h u n d re d who re lie ve s th e earth o f her b u rd e n . You
y e a rs o f curse. re d e e m m e fr o m the o ce an o f the u n iv e rs e .
718 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

'qgifasr fgrpr 18 fatni ;| 2 TEf^TSfir cRT II

% f e r ^ f r n t RT^icd R M if r [ :ii^ ii Srgala said- Since I made the messenger speak
<*4uii4lvbKRbi fem n sniper in harsh tone you have arrived here, otherwise
lord, it is difficult to have an audience with you
c^idl ^ ^ yctwl ^^5_1 ^
even in dream.
lord, the terrific ocean of the universe is
.filled with poison; therefore you remove all my qmiihj trr^rqi
bondage's of illusion, you are the lord of all the .^ f M w f t ^
deeds, creator of Brahma, bestower of the fruits ti ' Tifresum^i
and all the noble deeds, bestowed all the riches,
the cause of all the deeds and are competent W RT 7 ? ?ll
enough to shatter the deeds. In the meantime he ended his life with yogic
'h itwr ) w k w '* :1 practices and looking at Krsna he delightfully
proceeded to Vaikuntha. At that point of time a
qifa
divine lustre as high as seven tala trees appeared
C4=kch dVdi 4l'3d'*tifc|chH4l there and merged into the lotus-like feet of Sri
fifiTBI 'STcR #cc(T cFcR I* 4 11 Krsna.
^ m ^ :1 Slfcbl ! dwll ^ 1< UHj
H PT IBM: # ? ^ffT 4fqi(fhWIIl
< mi \
^PTPT T fw flM I4 ^H
IWThl^bq^ .-' rf d<*<1 ^ d<MI I
After ending this body of five elements, I shall 1? 4 fM (!
reach the gate of Vaikuntha. On listening to the
prayer of a friend, the words of which were Sri Krsna felt delighted. At the sight of this he
spoken like nectar, the lord who happened to be felt delightful and went back to Dvaraka;
the ocean of mercy, started crying filled with reaching there, he bowed in reverence to his
emotion and compassion. With the tears fallen parents and then reached the abode of RukminI,
from the eyes of lord Krsna, a pool was created which was issuing the fragrance of flowers and
which was known by the name of Bindusara. It sandal-paste. He spent the night on the bed of
was a divine pool and became the best of the flowers and, sandal-paste. RukminI was fainted
pool, person with a dip in the pool is relieved of placing her head on the chest of her lord.
the cycle of birth and death and the sins Ijfrf uglo TTCcfTT0
committed by him in earlier birth also disappear. m u
There is no doubt about it.
^1;'0
f f e f e frtfeT TR:l
^rTgRT 1-frcRr ftip : 11* b 11
Sri Krsna said- friend, you have a spotless
mind, then how were you so misguided? Why
did you make the messenger to speak such harsh
words?.
TRT ^tWT%T55TtcT:t
718 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

l VIW <*7Idtwlssqr^:

C hapter - 122
T h e s to ry o f S y a m a n ta k a G e m

<
trafari ^ ! <|
w iw t g^rn^ii
KRSNA-JANMA-KHA14PA, CHAPTER 122 719

V is n u s a id - m o o n y o u w i l l b e fre e d fr o m the
b le m is h fo r a ll the tim e s. O n l y such a p e rso n
m -q^mFT 'oSlTW^^fRIRII
w o u ld earn a b le m is h , w h o w o u ld lo o k at y o u o n
N a r a d a s a id - Y o u h a v e n arrate d a b o u t the
th e fo u rth m oon day of B h a d ra p a d a q u ite
m a rria g e o f se ve ra l d a m se ls w it h K r s n a b u t the
w il l in g l y . The b le m is h of m oon w o u ld be
m y s te ry a b o u t th e S y a m a n ta k a re m a in u n fo ld e d .
tra n s fe rre d to such a p e rso n a n d h e w o u ld earn a
v ir tu o u s , o n e I h a v e n o t h e a rd a b o u t it. Y o u
k in d ly te ll m e . b le m is h .

TT^fw :1
t hTfg '$71 71 II
ti t r a -^^
ifriUT " fitcIlfTHi
m w m i -R ti
htitJli
\St SlfrRrtT 71 Tririlf rlfisld l Tlcth
L o r d H a r i a n n o u n c e d w it h the c la p p in g o f the
73 ^ w i i ^ ii
h a n d s th at o n the fo u rth d a y o f th e m o o n e ith e r in
N a r a y a n a s a id - In the e arlie r tim es o n the
the b rig h t o r d a rk fo rtn ig h t, the m o o n s h o u ld n o t
fo u rth m o o n d a y o f the B h a d ra p a d a , the m o o n
be w itn e ss e d .
a b d u c te d T a r a a n d fre e d h e r o n the fo u rth m o o n
d a y o f A s 'v in a . B rh a s p a ti th e n a cce p ted h e r. T h e trid ^gT WdtcRt 71 1
chaste la d y fe lt s h a m e fu l because of h er 4 # 7P$ Tl^qf 71 f 11U 11
c o n c e p tio n B rh a s p a ti d e n o u n c e d h e r a n d T a r a in
whit rn^nfh- fqyrm i
a n g e r p ro n o u n c e d a curse o n the m o o n g e ttin g
71 TpltTl II
fille d w it h sh a m e a n d a n g e r.
H e also fo llo w e d , the d e c la ra tio n a b o u t the
ffiridra m o o n fo r h im s e lf a n d because o f th a t he e arne d a
T ^ ti b le m is h on the fo u rth day o f th e n ig h t in
B h a d ra p a d a . N o w I shall n arrate to y o u w a y in
upt 71 hpft 71 hfarufdimn
w h ic h he earned th e b le m is h . T h e lo rd w a s fre e d
Tara sa id - You w o u ld earn the b le m is h
fr o m the b le m is h to educate th e p e o p le .
because o f m y curse. W h o s o e v e r y o u lo o k s at
y o u o n the fo u rth m o o n d a y o f B h a d ra p a d a , he
TraiftjpT: 71 riecbf I
w o u ld also earn b le m is h . ) 75 *1^11^
71 7F597T 17771 S a tra jita a d e v o te e o f S u r y a p e rfo rm e d tapas
q n w tr m w w hUTTI fvhlRfcbTdll^ll at Puskara-tirtha a n d a c h ie v e d S y a m a n ta k a g e m

On h e a rin g th is , the m oon went to the fr o m S itry a .

N a r a y a n a -s a ro v a r a a n d p e rfo rm in g tapas there
he w a s fre e fr o m th e sin. xl
hhrfggpH: 71 w 'O T h e S y a m a n ta k a g e m p ro d u c e e ig h t bharas of
TTgwhi Xl ^4lftfil:IH 9ll g o ld d a ily . L o r d V i s n u w a s e stab lishe d in th at
gem .
F i n d i n g the m o o n h a v in g b e c o m e so le an a n d
th in , the c o m p a ss io n a te N a r a y a n a m e rc ifu lly to ld
^: 77 Zfm fibOIW srfTEtT:!
h im . tfidehli Hftli cJTgpdt

iploHclN Wfgfeg 71971

\
qfht w it mnit !


shifts) i
S a tra jita g o t re a d y to p re se n t the sa id g e m w it h
htfTi <1111
d e v o tio n to S a ty a b h a m a as a d o w r y . M o v e d w it h
720 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

the e v il tim e the w ic k e d P ra s e n a sto p p e d h im w r a mrt w m fftrm

fr o m d o in g so a n d ste alin g the g e m he w e n t to
tffbt T P >1*:11?'11
the a u s p ic io u s p la c e o f V a r a n a s i.
T h e m id - w if e g e ttin g fille d w it h c o m p a s s io n
w a s ta lk in g to the c h ild , " y o u h a v e th is g e m
nftt 75ft? ^ know n by the nam e of S y a m a n ta k a w h ic h
^ b e lo n g s to y o u ." .

^ 11^ 11 fW : TTOTWfrf^t tawcRT FT:l

gfRRcR V X ftsftlcl WFr(cb:IR4ll
qftt im f ^ T h e lio n k ille d P ra s e n a a n d J a m b a v a n k ille d
the lio n . p rin c e d o n 't c r y , this g e m b e lo n g s to
B u t o n the w a y a v e r y stro n g lio n k ille d h im
you.
a n d to o k a w a y th e g e m w it h the c o rd a n d w o re it
ro u n d h is n e c k . T h e lio n w a s n o n e else th an th en ?f?r f t ^ l
the so n o f the k in g o f K a lin g a , w h o h a d be e n i r g ^ i i? ^ 11
fa c in g th e curse o f th at B r a h m a n a a n d h a d tak e n
T h e o n e w h o recites th is stotra, com posed b y
to the fo r m o f an a n im a l. T h e sam e lio n w a s
the m id - w if e a n d th en d rin k s the w a te r , he is
k ille d b y a v e r y s tro n g b e e r n a m e d J a m b a v a n a n d
re lie ve d o f the b le m is h o f w itn e s s in g the m o o n
c a rry in g the g e m w it h h im , he re v e rte d to his
o n the p ro h ib ite d d a y .
abode.
q?iiPd cfiforan ^ frer i:i
: \ ijPTT?W :l
trerffrt ? R r e r l ^ t n ^ i i
<m ffig 4 : '^Tlqi^T^f ^n^oll
S u c h o f the w ic k e d p e rs o n w h o d e n o u n c e s the
O n the o th e r h a n d p e o p le in D v a r a k a started
V e d a s a n d w i l l in g l y w itne sse s th e m o o n o n the
s a y in g th a t th e g e m h a d b e e n sto len b y K r s n a
p ro h ib ite d d a y , he s u re ly earns the b le m is h .
a n d it w a s d iffic u lt to fin d o u t the w a y b y w h ic h
he stole a w a y the g e m . <pjfr rratera: trf&t itnre
g # " ri gsramro : ir 6 11
$^ O n h e a rin g the w o rd s o f the m id w ife K r s n a
to o k a w a y the g e m fr o m th e c h ild . T h e e n ra g e d
On h e a rin g this in o rd e r to w a s h o u t the
m id w ife w e n t to the b e e r a n d sp o k e to h im .
b le m is h , lo rd K r s n a m o v e d in the fo re st o n the
p a th b e a rin g th e fo o t-p rin ts o f the th ie f. 5-?| W : l

^ ft? SPIT SlfWlcldf TBT Pf&t c^ ll^ ^ ll

W <T ^ tim : 11? ? 11 Ja m b a v a n th a n com e there and starte d
e u lo g is in g K r s n a . T h e r e a fte r, h e g a v e a w a y h is
F i n d i n g P ra s e n a h a v in g be e n d e a d , he w a s
d a u g h te r J a m b a v a t! to h im to g e th e r w it h the
g rie v e d . T h e n h e fo u n d th e lio n b u t fin d in g , h im
d iv in e g e m in d o w r y .
w ith o u t the g e m , M a d h a v a fe lt disin tereste d.

^ S T Pn*bH$l 7T:ll?o||
! ^ 7T:II?3 II
L o r d K r s n a w e n t to D v a r a k a a n d s h o w e d the
T h e r e a fte r , th e a ll k n o w le d g e a b le K rs n a ,
g e m to Y a d a v a s a n d w a s fre e d fr o m the b le m is h .
because o f his d iv in e p o w e r ca m e to k n o w o f
e v e ry th in g a n d w e n t to the a b o d e o f the b e e r, he ?%cFfei cr?R !;1
fo u n d a c h ild sle e p in g in the la p o f the m id - w if e .
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 123 721

0 son, I have narrated to you the story of the

Syamantaka gem with the hearing of which one
is relieved of all the blemish.1

1 have narrated to you the beautiful story

which I had heard from the mouth of Dharmaraja
in earlier times, what else do you want to listen
from me now.
'ifa' TfejTo ^0
W44fcfi4foie<ui ^ . i f d M t s a m r : 11^ 11
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 123 721

RRiif *n% irrarg 11

RIWFT rFT 5tntsq[34 ifhllt3 ll
How could the Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other
gods, the king of Nagas known as Sesa, the great
serpents, the great king on earth, powerful
demons, Gandharvas and other rulers adore
Ganesa on earth. You kindly tell me in detail.

^Hl'cR) gfsjcft srh r f r jpratfT Rtfti
m csforr ^7311c 11
jrt w t w 304^ ^ rt^ i
4^ 134 ^ ^311411
Narayana said- Since the earth happens to be
C hapter - 1 2 3 quite auspicious in three worlds it is adorable by
all. The land of Bharata only bestows the reward
Glory of Ganesa of the good deeds. In the land of Bharata there is
an auspicious region in which Siddhasrama is
vic(N
located which bestows grace, reputation and
RuV pjRTII4 rT moksa.
f i t d<sl^ur|) e|cHWI4RT RRHW:II?II RWTrfiT WcT f l
? w i i t : xii & fetffiT ^ 7TW ftnsf <71\ 11
ctrr^T ffffihimi 3 % J^ r fh^T: :!
Narada said-1 have listened to the inaccessible
method of adoration of Ganesa quite briefly from
the mouth of Brahma; now you tell me about the The great yogis, the ascetic, sage Kapila and
glory of Ganapati, who is the teacher of the others achieved excellence there, performing a
yogis, in considerable detail. hundred yajhas there, the god of gods achieved
)14: the position of Mahendra.
TmFTTsra^qtw 34*. ihftrnt 3TT11311 rR frr^rspt rtr R^qmfq 37^731
^C R : ^ RcRi 3^11^ 11
3 # 1 M t n U t t W W 3 ^ 11*11 Because of this, the place is given the name of
In the earlier times the people of the three Siddhasrama. It is beyond the reach of all.
worlds performed a great in Siddhasrama, sage, Ganesa resides there always.
where Radha and Krsna had met again after the ^^|$| ypiTRi
expiry of the curse or hundred years separation ^TTSST XT 33ft ^ R T : 11 11
pronounced by Srldama. Then sage, how
could Radha adored Ganesa first?
(|^) 1: I
:11^
fltffowjfcleflfcll
There is a beautiful image of Ganesa studded
4FH ^ R Ftf W II4II
with gems, which is adored on the full moon day
'<% xl RRT ^ xTl of Vaisakha by the gods and the Nagas, humans,
722 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

d e m o n s , G a n d h a r v a s , the siddhas the R a k s a s a s , sqrf 4H4d<^l4tt ^*rl<pRl:l

the sages a n d the yogis. ' bRtlW
ffeshT 4 W f ^lf=Rt 3FPft tRTI
j m \ : ^^ WT M lffa: 11 11 ilRRTtf ct h t '

A t th at p o in t o f tim e S iv a also a c c o m p a n ie d T h e re a fte r R a d h a who happens to be the

b y P a r v a tl, K a r t tik e y a a n d o th e r ganas a rriv e d m o th e r o f th e V e d a s , the V a s u s , th e u n iv e rs e , the
there to g e th e r w it h B r a h m a . m o th e r o f in te lle ctu a ls a n d fille d w ith w is d o m ,
o ffe re d w h ite flo w e rs to the g o d s a n d a d o re d
55 #n?^r 4ff | :
G a n e s a lik e h e r so n a c c o rd in g to the m e th o d
: p re sc rib e d in the Samaveda.
^ fhi: Ttsf f^4TTOT:i ~1 <rP4T?7 ty d JddU sigiu^tuil
4 W ^ n T t ^: ' il ^ q y uli|^W4'-dcfi4J t 11
S e sa also a rriv e d there w it h a ll the serpents.
A f t e r th a t, a ll th e g o d s , M a n u s a n d the sages also
a rriv e d th e re ; a ll the g o d s a n d the k in g s a rriv e d
th ere in o rd e r to a do re G a n e s a . L o r d K r s n a also : 71^ )
re a c h e d there to g e th e r w it h the p e o p le of < 11
D va ra k a . ^TRT ? 1
rTSJT4 ^ : TTTsf -ufaR * ?
: - VKtifrTdcff-n^Rdium^Hui^i
sm^tzrRTrq* w
3TRRTf W ||^11|111 T h e d w a rfs , the p o t-b e llie d p e rs o n , the fa t
p e o p le , the p e o p le p ossessing d iv in e lu s tre , those
h a v in g the faces o f e le p h a n ts , th ose h a v in g the
sfft w i 11 lustre o f fire , the o n e h a v in g the sin g le tu s k , the
S im ila r ly N a n d a to g e th e r w it h the p e o p le o f
o n e w h o h ap p en s to be th e te ach e r o f a ll the
G o k u l a also re a ch ed th e re ; the b e a u tifu l R a d h a ,
in te lle ctu a ls a n d p e o p le o f w is d o m , th e o n e w h o
th e b e lo v e d o f S r i K r s n a also re a ch ed there. is a d o re d b y B r a h m a , S i v a , S e sa sages, siddhas,
A f t e r the e x p ir y o f a h u n d re d ye ars o f separation ascetics a n d n o b le p e o p le , w h o is a ll v ir tu o u s , is
to g e th e r w it h three crores o f co w h e rde sse s o f
e ternal, is fo r m o f B r a h m a n , the fo r m o f w e lfa re ,
G o k u l a , w h o w e re q uite stro n g lik e the e le p h a n t.
the p la ce o f w e lfa re , the o n e w h o re m o v e s a ll the
R a d h a h a v in g the b e a u tifu l teeth to o k h e r bath
o b s tru c tio n s , is p e a c e fu l, b e s to w e r o f a ll the
a n d w a s cla d in the b e a u tifu l a n d fin e g a rm e n t.
ric h e s, the o n e w h o can m a k e th e p e o p le to cross
Tit fatisiRr 7MT nfumognHi the oce an o f the u n iv e rs e , th e o n e w h o a lw a y s
g>RTT ^ p ro v id e s p ro te c tio n to those w h o take re fu g e in
T h e r e a fte r the chaste R a d h a w a s h e d h e r feet h im , is the fo r m o f m e d ita tio n , is q u ite a d o ra b le
p re tty w e ll a n d o b s e rv in g fa st, c o n tro llin g h e r a n d g ra c e fu l to the d e v o te e s , the sam e G a n e s a
senses re a c h e d the mandapa o f g e m s. h a d to be a d o re d .

Wcfiv4 fesmi xll ff?T KIRctT cRSTT 3 4tffl

'

(;1 'dl'M xf -ctfllK ^

S h e w it h the in te n tio n o f a c h ie v in g K r s n a A fte r thus m e d ita tio n , Radha, p la c e d the
p e rfo rm e d the puja o f Gan es'a b a th in g his im a g e flo w e r o n his h e a d a n d p e rfo rm e d a ll the rig h ts
w it h w a te r o f th e G a n g a . pre scribe d in the V e d a s .
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 123 723

M r '1 tRHTfr r .gpcrarfw Chichi p b r if r ri

^ RR RTP% w xfll} ^11 RfUfrl R R pfR HlwiRUillPl R p ID Jo ll

Thereafter with the performing of dhyanam ^ fR R h s q if r frlcHHi Rl
she offered a bunch flowers at the lotus-like feet giTctgrfH w ^ R i RTRift r i i ^ ii
of Ganesa, having a protruding belly. rfggifr Iw g p ft ri
CS Cn
TTTrPT cuftTcR xfl
p M ilft R TWlfbt Vl^W^rflPl R l l ^ l l
45|Rd*Ri H^dilRl ROyllRl R^rrfur Rl
p f# : RiPyxR^K<&:l w ii
3Tsf 'dfofRl RTR jtlc=T|cbcfir4lU^ 3 II
qTl^fiH.1
Thereafter, Radha, the dweller of Goloka RRR p r : oF^gf r rirrmi & R irs * n
herself offered the fragrant water of the holy
f w g m t 'wRdRui Twrimt ii RA r r i
places, Diirva-grass, unbroken rice, white
flowers, fragrant sandal-paste and arghya to ^prd4 11"11
Ganesa. pt ^bUlHItillfa^Rdll
fR iw v ti RiR- wjygrtfRmfai trt RTRii^hii
R R 7 1 R R ( 1 ^ f^ fs R ip g
cb^fl^|4RRi XTRR^I RRJggFp^l w trp g fl^ sg ^iittv sii
RR%- rTCR < ^ 11^)#|13 11
Then she offered a beautiful garland of pFR Rpfct rrt RRir*ll
Parijcita flowers soaked in sandal-paste. ? p f p ig d R r y riM i
Thereafter Radha the dweller of Vmdavana
p p r R rt trt ^ ' u
pasted the body of Ganesa with kasturl, saffron
R 5^1
and fragrant sandal-paste.
hHdl4i<'i -gfRcT R fcnftfd^llH II
RHisf r pt p t iM f p f f p n
^ cRR RPRtRf RFTOPIRT TTcffl 13 ^ 11
f& f 3 r fp R j ^
fjJlP4gckt 9R cT Pd^fdRuf-eidhl
rW t p ra frffrftp fti
^ purftraT \ '^wmlvcum xTii^t9ii
Then Radha the dweller of the great lotus, a t p g r ^ p ^ w p im rf& T g p h ^ :ii4 ? ii
took up the fragrant white flowers and soaking MRt^id ynvM r pixrpxif^fn^i
them with fragrant sandal-paste, offered them at g R g p pRiptRi 14^11
the lotus-like feet of Ganes'a. Thereafter the
beloved of Krsna of feed the fragrant material ^ rvi^lrM-dl^ : 1 ?
together with incense to lord Ganesa. ^tgr g g iR sg p i^ im ^ n

pt ^ itr RUddlns 6 RRR44T im t^ 4 te g # T g i i 11

The primeval and eternal Radha then offered a ^ cblRd^dbcdcIlRTHll
lamp to Ganesa which removed the complete
darkness. &> R Tft punrd^ RlbdRuiRR ^
^ fg fg g T pgig ' ^4| R g g nwr?! w t^n^n^i
^ ^ Rt PR RR ^'
724 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

dWlc( 7 43vhT obstructions peaceful, well-built, pleasant and

Wt^TTI Wim^ll beyond measure; you are adores by the fore-most
of the gods and the demons. You are the one who
Then the tasteful food and others eatables and
serves as a sun for the lotus-like gods and happen
beverages which we difficult to get in the three
worlds. She also offered the ripe fruits, the roots to be the resting place for the welfare. I offer my
from the villages and the forest, the sweet balls prayer to the same type of Ganesa. The stotra is
of sesamum and several other types of sweet quite auspicious and removes the terrific
balls of barley and flour besides other sweet obstructions, whosoever recites it in the early
times including svastikas. Several types of morning, he is freed from all the obstructions.
friends articles besides sugar, ghee, milk, honey, 9|)4 ) 0
guda, curd, payasam and heaps of banana fruits 11 ^ i 11
besides other sweet and vegetables with food
including rice were offered to Ganapati by Radha
the beloved of Krsna. She also offered the gem-
studded lion-throne. The five garments sanctified
by fire were given by Radha, the dweller of the
mountain of hundred peaks to Ganesa. She also
offered to Ganesa the betel with camphor.
Thereafter, the mistress of the cowherdesses,
offered from water seven holy places to Ganesa
for drinking which was quite auspicious and
cool. Thereafter Radha offered to Ganes'a an
invaluable white fly-whisks. Radha who always
dwells in the heart of Krsna also gave away in
charity, Kamadhenu cows with calves and
performing repentance, she offered a bunch of
flowers and recited the mUlamantra making
sixteen type of offerings. Thereafter Radha the
dweller of Kalindl recited the mantra 4 nt
^(|^ of sixteen letters which
was like the best of kalpatarus and recited it a
thousand time. Radhas then filled with devotion
became overwhelmed and tears started flowing
from her eyes and she started adoring Ganesa.
Tlfaehlcira

^qraf5$yi ^ 4 ^ 144411^011
^ RSiguq f e w w t 1
: ^11
Radha said- You happen to be eternal abode,
eternal Brahman, the lord of all, remover of the
724 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

C hapter - 1 2 4
Prayer of Radha by Ganesa, Brahma, Siva
and Ananta
4TRRtJT 33TR

TT Rtfh

r r tr t : r tc r ^ wi
: W R tM w n ? R 4 .IR ll
N araya na sa id- The chaste Radha a d o re d
Gan es'a a p p ro p ria te ly a n d o ffe r in g p ra y e r to h im ,
p re se n ted to h im the g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts fo r
a ll the lim b s . O n h e a rin g th e p ra y e r o f R a d h a a n d
fin d in g h e r a d o ra tio n a n d th e articles g iv e n b y
h e r in c h a rity , G a n e s a sp o k e to R a d h a w h o
h a p p e n e d to b e th e m o th e r o f th e u n iv e rs e a n d
h a v in g the p e a c e fu l n a tu re .

rfct ^*1
& Rcpft W lfercTTII^II
Rc4K4<44dH ShT^RT ^
r tt gw w a r r tr t- R 4 g n ^ i:iiK ii
sftfcHjxtiUN f R ^ r : ^: I
^ tR fo jT MIUllBlcbl W lim i
RTRTfftf^cU W c ^ U ll^ r t t r m :l
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiyDA, CHAPTER 124 725

G a n e s a sa id - m o th e r o f the u n iv e rs e , the B h a ra ta recite the n a m e o f K rs n a o n ly a nd

a d o ra tio n p ro v id e d by you, is e d u c a tive fo r d e n o u n ce R a d h a , th e ir race gets d e s tro y e d a n d
o th e rs . a u sp ic io u s o n e , y o u are the fo rm o f h a v e to s u ffe r m e n ta l a g o n y fo r lo n g . T h e y are
B r a h m a n a n d reside a lw a y s in the heart o f K r s n a ; then fa lle n in the te rrific h e ll a n d h a v e to re m a in
he is the o n e w h o s e lo tu s -lik e feet are m e d ita te d there till the sun a n d the m o o n .
u p o n b y B r a h m a , S iv a , Sesa a n d o the r g o d s ,
S a n a k a a n d sages, K a p ila a n d o th e rs , d e vo te e s
4 Tp-ryET : W l^ 4 l4 d :ll^ l
and siddhas, y o u h a p p e n to be the b e lo ve d o f the
sam e K r s n a . S ri K r s n a h a p p e n s to be M a d h a v a
TRf ^cfRT tjRtPri
fr o m the rig h t side a n d R a d h a e m e rg e d fr o m his sraftr jpifaT:
le ft sid e . L a k s m I the m o th e r o f the u n ive rse T h e o n e w h o b e sto w s the k n o w le d g e is k n o w n
a p p e a re d fr o m his le ft side.
as the teacher besides mantras a n d the
the
tantras. T h e sam e mantras a n d tantras rep resen t
y o u r d e v o tio n . B y re c itin g the mantras o f the

Trah : ^ t t ^ : t gods, the p e o p le a c h ie v e d the e x tre m e ly

inaccessible d e v o tio n o f go dde ss D u r g a .
fciyciift ct,i4^mfui w ^)|1
fhboq- trt tiFTcTi *TI
You happen to be. the m o th e r o f Vasus,
P a ra m e s v a rl, Miilaprakrti a n d the m o th e r o f the 1 w o t: ^^
V e d a s . m o th e r, all the h u m a n s o f the u n ive rse B y re c itin g the mantra o f S iv a w h o is the
re pre se n t y o u r fo r m , the e ntire u n iv e rs e represent cause of the u n iv e rs e , one a ch ie ve s the
the deeds a nd y o u h a p p e n to be the cause o f the inaccessible lo tu s -lik e fe e t o f the lo rd .
sa m e .
fcPTT: g efa 1
4lsii?l 4-50fa
B y a c h ie v in g the inaccessible lo tu s -lik e fe e t o f
T*c( b f e f r TTrHfS ^ffT - the lo rd , the v irtu o u s p e rs o n n e v e r d is o w n s th e m
siiibfiiJ w irW P i^ fg ^ ii^ o ii e v e n fo r the fra c tio n o f a m o m e n t in fu tu re .

W hen B rah m a fa lls at the tim e of the

d is s o lu tio n o f the u n iv e rs e , a m o m e n t o f V is n u is
ctf 3 ^ cb4^<rlPl^-rH^II?<ill
c o u n te d . T h e o n e w h o recites the n a m e o f R a d h a
44<3| xT 1-1cl I
a n d th en o f K r s n a he s u re ly goes to the Goloka if
the o rd e r is re v e rs e d , o ne earns the sin of xj w m t h 4 4 4 H 4 ^ pGi
Brahmahatya. In the sacred la n d o f B h a ra ta , su ch o f the V a is
^jTHcTt 4 # W ftRTT ?fr:l nava p e rso n who recites your mantra w it h
d e v o tio n o r re c e ive d the kavaca w h ic h shatter
fqtftsr w r i m
the base o f the deeds a n d recites it w ith great
d e v o tio n , he re de e m s w ith h im s e lf, th o u sa n d s o f
his g e n e ra tio n s.

:<siiUf4^cr xti
cFcitj % fawjdwfa II
Y o u are the m o th e r o f the u n iv e rs e a n d H a r i Such o f the p e rso n s w h o a do re h e r d a ily
h a p p e n s to be the fa th e r b u t th e o ne w h o is a p p ro p ria te ly a n d w e a rs the kavaca o ffe rin g the
b e y o n d e v e ry th in g is m o re a d o ra b le th an the co stu m e s, o rn a m e n ts , san dal-p a ste to the te ach e r,
p a re n ts. S u c h o f the p e o p le w h o in the la n d o f h e su re ly b e c o m e s e q u a l to V is n u .
726 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ WCTvRi & >0
W dddd) h)4lfayid<*tfzfa:!
felFT cRJ ^Tr^nfR 7.1 R^ll gtfrdts? g sm if4 ^ ;iR 6 ii
^ ?P#T ^ t^T tT^HITTI Rc^ TJSJ^at % 4jH41'c^ I
1-1 ^R R tlR ? 11 59 ^ M "?;1R 11
mother whatever has been given by you to The valorous Radha is accompanied by three
me, make them purposeful. Presently for my crores of cowherdesses. The strong
pleasure you distribute all these things to the cowherdesses had driven me out. I also advise all
Brahmana. Only than I shall take my food. The of you to adore Ganesa first of all, because he
things which are fit for giving away in charity bestows the merit beyond measure. In case the
besides the daksina should be given to the adoration is performed in the middle, one gets
Brahmanas which best-owed the merit beyond the medium type of merit and when his adoration
measure. is performed last of all, one gets very little merit.
siiSiuiHi g r i - gtsRT^ram ^1
f^ e R T xf itc^oM ill^ c ^ d ^ T T :ll^ ^ || TTHfifa?j tPTT TTSTOT : t r :
Radha, the mouth of the Brahmanas, is Radha adored Ganesa in the presence of the
equal to the mouth of god. Therefore whatever is gods, the sages and the goddesses.
eaten by the Brahmanas, it surely reaches the ddtfl'cRi ? R4^ddl:l
gods.
KThT TRRT <d4ll4d:ll3 ?ll
fayiw wsrarqw WRpf TlfcfT
On hearing the words of the messenger all the
W ^^ 1 R^IRVII men the sages, Manu, kings, gods and goddesses
sage, thereafter all those articles were started laughing.
distributed by Radha to the Brahmanas which ^ - fa r m spj: i
pleased the Ganesa immensely.
rT UTcRf -RII
Trdfwtfkfi 0$l$)4R?lcbl:l
w w ^C|4lf4d:l
^uyiviricl ^
gf^TT: jra g : Traf gf%4n^: Mfd9td l:ll3 ? ll
In the meantime Brahma, Siva, Sesa and other
g4 ^t : dtltdtyil
gods also arrived under the banyan tree for
performing adoration. ^ : 14<1113*11

rR fvrd^tl ^KcTlbdM 7T: I RukminI and other damsels beside the goddess
however felt surprised at the same time
T$rai:ll^ll Sarasvatl, Savitrl, Parvatl, the great goddess,
At that point of time a messenger of Siva Satl, Rohini, Sanjna, Svaha and other goddesses
whose throat has been dried up spoke to the delightfully arrived here. All the chaste wives of
gods, goddess and Sri Krsna. the sages also arrived the. The ascetics. Manu, all
the gods, the humans, also arrived there together
with Krsna.
? rl ^ R t l
^ fe M fo l: gF3Tt : ^ |
^M'HMgdl W *1 ^||^\3||
The messenger said- Radha the daughter of
All of them performed the adoration in the
Vrsabhana reciting Svastivacana adored Ganes'a
auspicious time. All the strong as well as the
first of all.
weak people adored separately.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 124 727

! ^ ?i -, ^
yi& m i HHsf ^ <!$& wn ? ^
A hundred crores of heaps of the sweets balls I had always been thinking about you,
were heaped up, the number such heaps was half similarly your mind also remains devoted to me.
of those comprising of the balls of sugar and Therefore there is no difference between the two
svastikas. of us. In the same way as there is no difference
between Purusa and s'akti.

PTPfhl
STPtanfP XBcTT^cf }
xf yidTxPslRyich^ll^kll
There were hundred crores of heaps of the Such of my devotees who denounce you and
cereals and other delicious items. The delicious your devotees denounce me, all of them fall into
and sweet fruits were available in large number. the kumbhipaka hell where they have to remain
^RRZT rTI till the life of the sun and the moon.
cw f:
The adoration could be performed with honey, d^leuiH^elrlhi XTc4% fd<4J I'iS 11
milk, curd and ghee which were flowing in Such of the degraded people who consider
hundreds of canals and could be used for Radha and Madhava to be different, their race is
performing pftja in all the three worlds. uprooted and they fall into the hell remaining
there for a long time.
4 4 ^ ^ \S 71
Cs c
4lfpl RHR-yrfP 1
xniift T im w r TiRmiii^ ii
im w g r i u s 11
After performing puja, all of them took their
Thereafter they have to be bom as pigs for
seats. Thereafter Parvatl getting filled with
hundred generations spreading over sixty
affection went to Radha.
thousand years and are then bom as the inserts of
7TT Trr^cft rll the refuse.
yyrafrqf Xf TIRf* ^ I l l^ o ll Jru>cR:l
?pFT ^ ^ rn rrtR I - ~ w m n i w i i
4 ft TTsri ^ ^'^ It is you who have adored my son Ganesa and
Finding Parvatl with her, Radha got up at once not myself. He is adorable by all at all the times.
and started tailing to her in a sweet manner. Both As he is to you, he is same to me.
of them embraced each other, kissing each other
at the same time, thereafter, Parvatl embracing
Radha spoke to her the sweet words. grqyicTrdyPfemr^dii
y i y # g RRHi
foffcf 7 ffc|EP?aU54^ll>f II
tsfrznftr Rfrnpnrmj O goddess, there would be no separation
4 fgi^TPTT -sfarra TT m r^uriu^n between Radha and Madhava through out the life
Parvatl said- Radha, you are the abode of in the same way as the whiteness cannot be
separated from the milk. In the sacred land of
welfare and as such what should I ask you.
Bharata by adoring lord Ganesa who is the
Getting freed from the curse of Srfdama, the
remover of the obstruction, you would surely
agony of your flames of separation has been
achieve Sri Krsna.
subsided.
728 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

4lci(4rtl TTT^ JlMjed l ;9 ^ ,1

*& ^oil T % 1 TThft T t ^ T J I ^ f a f f l .11 II
You are the goddess of the divine dance and ^ H l f d l l V c b i cR t 4fh4TTYcTJ3fTqi
Krsna happens to be the lord. It is always $>14<< h'TJiH l'Nq H H ,! 1d I
auspicious to have the union of a clever damsel #
with a clever person.
& ^ |[ ^ ^ & 11^ 11
sfr^FT: ?> Wraqfcft T # l
fn f^gF rt 1 ^
>;me fjwpt ? ?n
d
O chaste lady after the lapse of hundred years
f? ^ rt 31 T J # t f I T i r f w Tlcftl
of separation, due to the curse of Sridama, you
have achieved salutation. You enjoy the w t 3T ? < | f d n r f fc T ^ n t T T l n i d 3 1
company of Sri Krsna today with my blessing. - 71* ^
TJ^fTI ^ ^ h m ^ i i d ^ n

:11 ^11 31
beautiful one, with my unprecendeted W d J H T < |1^
command you clad yourself in beautiful ^ $ & 3its ^
garments, like a damsel who always unites with a
- $
noble person.
3R PTPRf - x f PTsftft Tpftl
: Trird : fw n i
^ ^ R R c p ^ R t ! t H I ^ T R I I ^ I I
^ ^ n iv f f%?I4T4t TUI
At the command of Parvatl the female friend^
T R t ^ < { | | ^ | |
of Radha started decorating her beautifully. They
made Radha to sit on the beautiful lion-throne. f^oifjraT fjEo iR f grfriw

MTrTt t it w r r a t - ^ T m r s n i W v T Ik R T M jlld d ll

^ t s t e m tr r t? r q ;ii4 ^ ii ^ 31 ^.

A garland of gem was placed around her neck; TTsf fe w * : ^ ^ ? \ ||

she was made the hold a beautiful lotus flower in ^ % : ^ ^
her eight hand. The sandal-paste on the place of parting here
^1 was brightened, the chaste Malatl made the
irlnft ti^ t ^ beautiful hair-do, which was adorned with the
garland of jasmine flowers. Her breasts were
Then the beautiful cowherdesses applied red
adorned with the sandal-paste as well as kastiirl
paint on the feet of Radha; the cowherdesses
which could attract the mind of even the sages,
named Sundari applied vermilion over her head.
Malavatl on the other hand offered her a garland
3R$T Tfrwra: TSR^sJc^l of white and fragrant campaka flower. A
y-ctitictiqd 1 Tnffll4 dll cowherdesses who was well-versed in the love-
sports adorned the body of Radha with the gem-
studded ornaments and made Radha more
chtod ji^AIckl ;?151^111'11
passionate, who was already filled with passion.
Trafed ^ Tufti The chaste Lalita applied the collyrium in the
1P9R4W4.II4^II eyes of Radha which were like the lotus petals of
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 124 729

the w in te r se a so n ; besides b e a u tifu l g a rm e n t and O n h e a rin g th is , the sages, the ascetics, the
she w a s m a d e to h o ld the Parijata flo w e r g iv e n goddesses beside the g o d s lik e B r a h m a a n d S iv a
b y In d ra . T h e chaste co w h e rde sse s Sus'Ila m a d e w e re su rp rised .
R a d h a u n d e rs tan d the m e th o d o f s e rv in g the
REfR RIRT RlrtAJIcqqjiHII
b e ve ra g e s to K rs n a . K a la v a t l the m o th e r o f
R i trtrt ^ ^ crr ^ r ii
R S d h a re m e m b e re d a ll the sixte e n arts o f the
lad ies w h ic h h a d b e e n fo rg o tte n due to the e v il T h e y a rriv e d there r a p id ly a n d b o w e d b e fo re
tim e s . S u d h a m u k h I, h e r sister, attracted h e r the sam e in re v e re n c e ; th e re a fte r a ll the p e o p le o f
a tte n tio n to the p e rfo rm in g o f the lo v e -s p o rts , the three w o rld s h a d a n a u d ie n ce w it h R & d h ik a .
K a m a la o n th e o th e r h a n d a rra n g e d the b e d fo r
the u n io n w it h the ja s m in e flo w e rs a n d the lotus
Rtf|4t RRRHT R ^ h n ^ r r a r q ;iltit9 ll
le ave s pla stered w ith sa n d a l-p a ste . T h e chaste
^RTOT
C a m p a v a tl h o ld in g the b e a u tifu l
flo w e rs s o a k in g th e m w ith the sa n d a l-p a ste , k e p t
th e m in th e tree leaves fo r th e use o f K r s n a . TTTRiwdi RTift RcftRl
T h e r e a fte r, in o rd e r to please K r s n a , the flo w e rs
o f b a n a n a trees, the b u n c h o f flo w e rs o f kadamba
_ct>3r^4t Rtimsn rrctihj
tree a n d the g a rla n d s w e re p re p a re d . T h e b e lo v e d
o f K r s n a , m a d e fo r the use o f K r s n a , the fra g ra n t 4 t 4 lr 4 R 4 * A I Pi o il

a n d c h a rm in g b e tel besides the fra g ra n t w a te r. A t RpIT R TjfRcIT ^ R RR R 11

the sa m e tim e the. g o d s a n d the sages w itn e ss e d R ?ll
th a t th e e ntire asrama w as fille d w it h the
fra g ra n c e of gorocana. A ll of th e m w e re
su rp ris e d a n d s p o k e to K r s n a . T h e re a fte r lo rd K r s
R cRRIRn
RT R RRT hfrldhT^IRII^
n a w h o k n e w a b o u t e v e ry th in g to th e m . RHfcfRRT Refill? fetTRl yyftwfm
'O V

M^feSTOT R RTrlT^lli^ll
rrt ^
a t f q w WSTfaT TlfiR&T!
^.^'
Rtf fcrawu
: RHfa:
S r i K r s n a sa id - T h e g lo r y o f R a d h a h a d fa d e d
Rtrgfa: fsHiTHifR: 4 II
because o f the m e n ta l a g o n y o f the se p a ra tio n ;
she h a d lo st all the k n o w le d g e . 5i PwrummiTi ^mfR<TTqj
RRTK rt m tI RTRfRSH^T
t a n i r ifomi flTOT RR4rET?f
i d \ 11
R RSgOT yiiURTMfall^ll ^ r < fi4H i^i R ctiPf^iT i

S h e has re g a in e d the k n o w le d g e a fter the lapse R ^ T T fR R t R4T 9 ^3ITfiRfqR<i<SII

o f h u n d re d y e a rs because o f th e lustre o f R a d h a , R chl4*|C4lviqi RTT^I
Siddhasrama h a d b e c o m e y e llo w is h , h e r lustre RfelRRcRTWR ri IR^ird5T'HAcfJ4.l I R11
p ro v id e s ple asure lik e the crores o f m o o n s a nd
^TRt
s o o th in g e ffe c t to the eyes.
^^{781; 11
ctRJRT RTRRtRTI
\3 R^rh RTRR^T R qfdl<HRi{l
^>^ 11|\11
730 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

&4IW4 ^ : ||< ^ || o rn a m e n t w o r n b y h e r, the o n e w h o w e a rs an

e le p h a n t gem in her nose w h ic h keeps on
cfnSuTT ^ 7 5 4 ^rTWRfq
h a n g in g , the o n e w h o h a d the n o s e lik e the
5 4 W ^ f c u rv e d b e a k o f G a r u d a , the o n e w h o s e b o d y is
hfasMIRI p la stered w ith s a ffr o n , kasturi e n d sa n d a l-p a ste ,

SRTT tTPbt Tfn.gaif ?l9^ : W f w i r ^ ! l ^ ^ l | the o n e w h o is q u ite p assion ate a n d w a lk s lik e

the e le p h a n t, she is q u ite a ttra c tiv e h a v in g a
b e a u tifu l n o s e , to b e c o m e s v ic to r io u s w it h the
5T^41^4^:11^^11 g o d o f lo v e she is a lw a y s p a ssio n ate a n d the b e st,
<d<4i T ^kfH w n^i she is the o n e h a v in g a b lo s s o m e d flo w e r in h e r

^ w n ^ c n w WT$ft Xt |^ II h a n d , she is the o n e h o ld in g Parijata flo w e r a n d

the g e m -s tu d d e d m irr o r in h e r h a n d , she is the
Trnfwfi Tmwrt fyfefef^jfi^i o n e w h o is seated o n the lio n -th ro n e S tu d d e d
SHTRTOTSJft TRTS5lt w it h v a rio u s typ e s o f g e m s , she is the o n e w h o
T h e lustre o f h e r b o d y re se m b le d the w h ite a lw a y s a d o re d th e lo tu s -lik e fe e t o f K rs n a ;
campaka flo w e r w h ic h w a s q u ite p le a s in g and a d o re d b y padma w h ic h are the fo r m o f w e lfa re
c h a n n in g a n d c o u ld attract the m in d s o f the a n d those lo tu s -lik e fe e t are a lw a y s p la c e d b y h e r
sages. S h e h a d b e a u tifu l h a ir, h er b o d y w a s in h e r h e art, she is im m e n s e ly e m o tio n a l a
b e a u tifu l a n d she ap p e are d lik e a d a m se l o f spotless d e v o te e , a chaste w o m a n , a g ra c e fu l o n e ,
six te e n y e a rs , h a v in g h a rd breasts, the d e v e lo p e d q u ite p ro u d , h a v in g fa ir -c o m p le x io n , th e one
p e lv ic re g io n , sla n d e r w a is t a n d d e v e lo p e d w h o a lw a y s resides in he h e art o f K r s n a , th e o n e
n ip p le s . H e r fa ce c o u ld p u t to sh a m e crores o f w h o is dearer to K r s n a th a n a ll his b e lo v e d , the
the m o o n s . S h e a lw a y s re m a in e d s m ilin g a n d h a d o ne w h o is s w e e t-s p o k e n , the o n e w h o e m e rg e d
the b e a u tifu l te eth . H e r eyes re se m b le d th e lotus fr o m the le ft side o f K r s n a , th e o n e w h o is
flo w e r o f th e w in te r season . S h e w a s th e fo r m o f u n p re c e d e n te d in th e q u a litie s a n d th e b e a u ty .
M a h a la k s m i, the fo r m o f seed, p rim e v a l, eternal T h e o n e w h o resides in Goloka, the o n e w h o is
a n d the fo r m o f eternal B r a h m a n , besides b e in g the go dde ss o f all the g o d d e sse s , th e su p re m e
the go dde ss o f the life o f lo rd K r s n a . S h e is the g o d d e s s , the m istress o f the c o w h e rd e s s e s , q u ite
o n e w h o is a d o re d fo r a c h ie v in g the su p rem e se cre tive , the o n e w h o p ro v id e s a ll the success is
s o u l; she is b e y o n d e v e ry th in g , the fo r m o f the fo r m o f success c o u ld be a c h ie v e d b y de e p
B rah m a n , u n in v o lv e d , e v e rla s tin g d e v o id o f d e v o tio n , the o n e w h o is d iffic u lt to be a c h ie v e d
q u a litie s , P r a k r ti, the o ne w h o b e sto w s g race on the o n e w h o is a d o re d b y h e r d e vo te e s a n d the
her d e v o te e s , the fo r m of tru th , spotless, one w h o ap p e are d in the la n d o f B h a ra ta as the
a u s p ic io u s , p u rifie r o f the d o w n -tro d d e n , the o ne d a u g h te r o f V rs a b h a n a . I a do re su ch a ty p e o f
w h o sa n ctifie s e v e n the a u s p ic io u s h o ly p la ces, R a d h a .
p o sse ssin g the d iv in e g lo r y , th e c re a tive in stin ct - <1:1
of B rah m a , th e b e lo v e d of lo rd , the great
|:11<?\
g o d d e s s , th e m o th e r o f M a h a v is n u the g o ddess o f
the d iv in e d a n c e , a d o ra b le , p a ssio n ate , g oddess wt < qw ctO qj
of the d iv in e dance, cla d in the g a rm e n t W bramfiri I 11
s a n c tifie d b y fir e , th e o n e w h o m o v e s at h e r o w n If a p e rso n p e rfo rm in g m e d ita tio n adores
w i l l , the a b o d e o f w e lfa re , the o n e w h o is se rve d R a d h a , he is fre e d fr o m th e c y c le o f b irth a n d
b y the se ve n co w h e rd e sse s m o v in g w h ite fl y -
death in this w o r ld a n d th e n b e c o m e a tte n d a n t o f
w h is k s o v e r h e r, the o n e w h o is a d o re d b y the
K r s n a after d e a th . T h e re a fte r B r a h m a th e cre a to r
fo u r fe m a le frie n d s at h e r fe e t, the o n e w h o is
o f the u n ive rse s started e u lo g is in g R a d h a , w h o
a d o rn e d w it h th e g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts , the
h ap p en s to be the m o th e r o f se ve ra l B r a h m a s .
one w h o se te m p le s are s h in in g w it h the ear
KRSINfA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 124 731

adore him. But still they are unable to achieve

her who resides in his heart.

4 ^ ^ tr | ^ 11 3TRT 5(
tm n i clcdW cl^Hlcll |[
/ ^ ^ ^ : WtjJ
iwTsfqr ?m ^ - ,) Ananta said- You are the one who performed
4 TcwsfcT gmyu1fAifm*o * the best of the v r a ta , are the mother of the Vedas
and Puranas. Myself, Sarasvatl and the sages are
ctmt ? ^ ^ '^^Tcr g^i
unable to recite your prayer.
feSTSI^ -^ I* 4 11
3TWRR xf
Brahma said- great goddess, my mind gets
devoted at your lotus-like feet. Therefore with
the inspiration, I adored you for sixty thousand By reciting the prayers by us lord Hari starts
divine years in the land of Bharata at P u s k a r a -k s frowning but he gets frightened with your
e tr a . But still I could not have a look at your denouncement. This is the difference between
lotus-like feet. So much so that I could not have the two.
a look at them even in dream. At that point of Pet % x* 1<!;1
time a divine voice was heard from the sky, "In 4^1^ 1**||
the V a r a h a -k a lp a , in the sacred land of Bharata,
in S id d h a s r a m a you will see the lotus-like feet of Thus all the gods, the goddesses, Manu and all
Ganes'a". other people who had arrived here, offered
prayer to her with reverence.
krefaupwcn
GvwRTI 4 WcHIW # f w ;|
p|ctc?*c| 11*0311
4 rJ^Rn; 3^r^r4^>Jw4,ll**oll
How can you have the devotion of Radha
Madhava being involved in various types of Realising this the face of all the damsels
worldly pleasures. virtuous one, you detach including Rukmini fell in shame; they took deep
yourself from everything; it is difficult to be sighs, fading even mirrors.
achieves by all. UrWmi fi9TfIl
xj 1 11***
Narada, Satyabhama who was without food
h f f r n f c n f e t i : * * | |

On hearing this, I felt unconcerned getting and was slander waisted, discarded her pride like
disappointed with my ta p a s but the fruit of my a dead person.
ta p a s has been well rewarded today. ^fft 4{il $ftBF TF3RT

4^4ii (<<
1|>1 9i ?)iR^rtnldcWw r
S4BRT fm n
ifRft T R ^ g - fe g j: 7RT??T
^=r ^ ttt: Ararat wTsr^fftrii* o ^ h
Mahadeva said- The one whose lotus-like feet
which are adored by LaksmI are difficult to be
achieved. The gods like Brahma, the sages,
Manus, s id d h a s , the noble people, y o g i s always
732 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

T h e a u sp ic io u s yajiia vrata, fa s tin g , p e rfo rm in g

3TST of tapas, g iv in g a w a y charities in m a n y w a y s , the

a d o ra tio n o f the B ra h m a n a s a n d the g o d s , p u r ify
Chapter - 1 2 5 the p e rfo rm e r fo r a lo n g tim e b u t th e V a is n a v a s
p u r ify p e o p le w it h th e ir v e r y p re se n c e , w it h the
Rajasiiya Yajiia of Vasudeva to u c h o f the du st o f the fe e t o f the d e vo te e s o f
V i s n u , the entire u n iv e rs e gets p u rifie d at o n c e .

The h o ly p la c e s , the o ce an as w e ll as the
4|UjVT^4l^|c| 4ISIIWltfldH f^ tl m o u n ta in s also g et p u rifie d .
sngg f% gr pft oMUsqi^faii^ii TJTT V ld^W w ic^l
N a r a d a sa id - lo r d , a fte r the a d o ra tio n o f *Tt5?nft W ^ WfaTT 119,11
G a n e s a a n d the re c c in g o f Radhd-stotra what
h a p p e n e d th e re a fte r y o u please tell m e .
wf g gzrri
wr fngg gnrtsi Ttfl ffgt^g gii^o n

?$g prgf g i
^ ^? wrgg.-i
g^ggg: tfgg; ^ggqji
# gfni^ g w g^a& i i11
gguikfr %prrggig 11n 11
gg^gt t^ggr g <1^4^1
T h e g o d s also g e t de siro u s o f m e e tin g o f a
?ir^iui444i V a is n a v a fo r the d e stru c tio n o f th e ir sins lik e the
fire b u rn in g the w o o d . S u c h o f th e p e rs o n w h o is
^ g 43rihui ^ ^ 1^ ^ W c(i : ii>jii u n a b le to a c h ie ve th e k n o w le d g e b y k e e p in g the
N a r a y a n a sa id - A t th e Ganesa-piijana-tirtha, c o m p a n y o f the V a is n a v a s , in d e e d is a fo o l. T h e
th e g o d s , the yogis a n d th e ascetics h a d a rriv e d k n o w le d g e o th e rw is e is ta s te fu l lik e th e m i l k a n d
and a ll w e re seated u n d e r the shade o f the the c u rd . T h e r e fo r e , teach er o f the g re a t
b a n y a n tre e . O u t o f th e m , V a s u d e v a a n d D e v a k I in te lle ctu a ls , I h a p p e n to be the fa th e r o f K r s n a
e n q u ire d fr o m S i v a , B r a h m a , Sesa a n d o th e r a n d h a v e k e p t his c o m p a n y fo r lo n g . S im ila r ly
ascetics re s p e c tfu lly , "O v irtu o u s one, you D e v a k I to o h ap p en s to be his m o th e r. L is te n in g
p e o p le are g ra c e fu l to the d o w n -tro d d e n to the w o rd s o f V a s u d e v a , S iv a h im s e lf w h o
th e re fo re h o w ca n the d e g ra d e d p e o p le lik e us h ap p en s to be w e ll-v e r s e d in a ll the Vedas
a c h ie v e the best p o s itio n ? H o w shall w e cross the
la u g h e d a lo u d a n d sa id.
o c e a n o f u n ive rse ? y o u k in d ly tell m e .
qgifa-Mtut gqf g g g g g 1:1
N

tp'OHiift gterffr ^ gfevuhgrnmn riPraul prfggt ||-;^|

*| 3<1 sWRM^Mlfa gi gifgfTfrramr f w n i ^ ii
cnrifg wHidMifq fgj^grgNifr gn^n ^ ^? \
fgi ggffur #^ ^
*nfpr: ^# grs^rRg: 11
gWT g Iqwj^TbHi TjRIT H^dlsd.'ll'ail
M a h a d e v a sa id - T o liv e w it h the in te lle ctu a ls
4I^RTH i : PIT 1 so m e tim e s b e c o m e s d is g ra c e fu l to th e m , as the
ctT2#T g ufcnfai ^ ^ p e o p le w h o g e t p u rifie d w it h the w a te r o f G a iig a
Y o u , p e o p le in d e e d se rve as the sailors fo r still g o to the o th e r h o ly pla ces. T h e fa th e r o f K r s
c ro s sin g the b o a t o f the o ce an o f the u n iv e rs e , n a is q u ite a w e ll-re a d p e rso n a n d his fa th e r w a s
because the h o ly places are n o t a lw a y s in the the fo r m o f V a s u a n d w a s de sce n dants o f the
w a te r a n d the g o d s n e v e r e m e rg e fr o m the e arth. race o f K a s y a p a .
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAIVPA, CHAPTER 125 733

4413131 4 4Tcftftft |[:11^11

3# ^ ^ R T 4 f t ) I^ 11 3151141&4 W
434 44:1
femjqRJT fTTWrr 4 4 ^FmmfTI 33: -gf^RT 3 4 4 : 4IRT?fll^U
3 4 rT 4tftcTT: ^ ^43>413?1! The fo u r praharas o f B rah m a have been
4W f^tlt 4 4 ^ 3 41 4T44TI e q ua ted w it h a kalpa by the k n o w le d g e a b le
p e o p le . T h e sam e M a r k a n d e y a re m a in e d a liv e
4413? 34 4fi34T3f4l I ^ 11
fo r se ve n kalpas, a fte r the fe ll o f n in e te e n e ig h t
T h e y h a v e a cle ar a n d a u sp ic io u s a p p ro ac h
In d ra s . T h e sam e sage M a r k a n d e y a h a d th e m to
to w a rd s K r s n a a n d th e y seek k n o w le d g e fr o m u s, fa ll. T h e re a fte r the sage as th e re su lt o f the tapas
w h o are u n a w a re o f the p e rs o n a lity o f K r s n a . p e rfo rm e d b y h im , a c h ie v e d the s la v e h o o d o f K r
T h e illu s io n o f V i s n u is D u r g a . M a h a m a y a and na.
o v e rp o w e rs e v e n th e in te lle c tu a ls . T h e illu s io n o f
3Jvft sT^UT: 4 ft W Rl4?I*4 41
V is n u is b e y o n d the re ach o f all th e p e o p le in the
three w o r ld s . W e p e o p le a lw a y s g et in flu e n c e d ft34THT4i 4 44<1[3411 3 II
w it h the sa m e , in flu e n c e s w it h the sam e illu s io n , 41 ^3R t qqtnrq^rTHT^I
B r a h m a the cre a to r o f the V e d a s , p e rfo rm e d
<ft3TSSg?4 4 t 4 gifiT4 f3 4 T ll'^ ll
tapas fo r his w h o le life at h is lo tu s -lik e feet and
A t the tim e o f d is s o lu tio n , w it h the fa ll o f
w a n te d to taste su ch a typ e o f K r s n a .
B rah m a , the sage Lom asa also had to fa ll.
T h e re a fte r, the D ik p a la s a n d n in e p lane ts also
4Tct| ??: 4 ft 4133*4 411^11 h a v e been to fa ll. T h u s those w it h lo n g life h a v e

W i t h the fa ll o f ten la k h a n d e ig h t h u n d re d to liv e o n ly fo r this d u ra tio n .

In d ra s , B r a h m a has to fa ll; a fte r th at a m o v e m e n t 3141% 4 fm : 4 ft ftl3c4ftiST4g ftT3:l

o f M a d h a v a is c o u n te d .
4 ^ v i f t 4 3 : yrg: 4 3 fft: 4ftl(44T:lR4ll
W 4 41*44 %1 A t the tim e o f d is s o lu tio n B r a h m a fa lls ; he
4lfelld(l? [ 44T *74 T^PT:11UU re m e rg e fr o m the fo re h e a d o f S iv a . S iv a h ap p en s
to be the b e g in n in g o f a ll. T h is has be e n o rd a in e d
T h e r e w a s a fig h t b e tw e e n K r s n a a n d In d ra fo r
by Ganga.
th e sake of Parijdta tre e , I sa ve d In d ra by
re tu rn in g the Par ijata tree to h im .
|31 43T TT3T 3$4 41
3&3 f f t RSftft4 4 lf3 ft 4 'W W d lil^ ll
W 4 ffRFTct 144{1
T h e w a y in w h ic h R a d h a e m e rg e d fr o m the
4% fafo-dctfRi fill^11 le ft side o f K r s n a , D u r g a , L a k s m I , S a ra s va tl a n d
T h e k n o w le d g e w h ic h is b e y o n d de scrip tio n S a v itr l also e m e rg e d fr o m his b o d y in the sam e
a n d the p e o p le w it h little w is d o m h a r d ly k n o w w ay.
a b o u t the sa m e . T h e r e fo r e it is a lw a y s p ro p e r to snftfttSTarf^ft: 43: 4<^4
a d o re the lo rd .
3^3 4 4 ^ 3
3nfai4T4R44l ?14* ^ 41 T h e tw e lv e A d it y a s w e re b o m o u t o f the b o d y
33^4 4 ^ TF35 ^^) R o ll o f A d i t i . S im ila r ly there w e re fo u rte e n In d ra s o n
earth.
I a m a w a re o f th e so u l o f th e creatures b u t I
a m u n a w a re a b o u t the k n o w le d g e a b o ve th e m
3$3 3 4 3 y 4 h ft 45 $4 *tl
w h o are e q u a ls, th e re fo re y o u b e tte r ask a b o u t 44413 13444444 *ft<tlR<ill
the a u s p ic io u s th in g s fr o m K r s n a a lo n e . S im ila r ly there w e re e ig h t Vasus, e le v e n
<Slgrille xPftfa 3144 cSRffaft % : l R u d ra s a fte r the fa ll o f M a n u , In d ra also fa lls .
734 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

ftSFT UcTOSfh rn $* (CTH

r ii ^ fgWT 4 ^ 1 1? 111
w r n tr wHTcb w < yilrbfa^ci ;| w&rHTsfrr ^ j| uiii
f?3JT trg- ^ril^oii Wdlrl M^htni ctf$TW
After dissolution the entire universe, Brahma Sanatkumara said- lord, the husband of
with Brahmaloka and together with his s'aktis, LaksmI, you give me all your belongings in daks
are all submerged in water. Krsna himself is the ina immediately and make the yajha successful,
root of all and the lord of all. now you listen to the words which are according
*5 ^ il^cbllUlWI to the Vedas. In case the Brahmana is not given
ToTlfw cTT ?lt daksina at once, with the passage of a ghadi, the
4ifw amount of daksina is doubled. After the lapse of
the day it multiplies to four times and after the
4 rt CHW ^?[ cMTII? 9 II
lapse of three nights it multiplies to six times.
Therefore Vasudeva should organise a
Rajasiiya-yajna and should adore his son Krsna q$n% f ?rrfW ^ f
with the performing of the a]ha. Thereafter ^ w ^ utt iranI?
giving away daksina appropriately, you cross srafcrT w ^ sigiarlcRT *
over the ocean of the universe. Without that, you
-?>4^UtlP^cfrilXo||
cannot achieve moksa\ you are a Kas'yapa; the
riches of the devotees cannot be held by you. (^ Wc9T
-d 43 7T:I
DevakI is the form of Aditi. 31<^; crania
w i #? After the lapse of the fortnight it multiplies to
cFER 13 ? 11 hundred times and after the lapse of a month, it
'^ c n h rn t ^ :i further multiplies to four hundred times; after the
lapse of six months, it multiplies to a thousand
fS T tar ftT :ll? 'k ll
times. lord of the Yadus, after lapse of one
m ^ years, it multiplies to a lakh of times after which
Wt%fd 'R'.-ll both the performer and the priest fall into the
WtgiRifl 'rprangifTcn^in ^ hell. This has been ordained by Brahma. On
You should therefore go to the heaven hearing this Vasudeva at the instance of Krsna
together with DevakI which happen to be your delightfully gave away everything to the sage.
own abode and your own temple. On hearing the 3ThrUt rT 7rTRT
words of Siva, Vasudeva who had over-powered
" fa m i^ u
all tire organ of his senses collected the material
perfonned the Rajasiiya-yajna in the auspicious At very first, Vasudeva, the father of the lord
time. Yajnesa, the lord of yajna himself was of LaksmI then gave away ten crores of very
resent thereat he re fore the gods appeared precious gems to Garga.
themselves and accepted the offerings. sage, yiddliltf Minimal i 4^u|pHi rl'wjfjJUTH,!
thereafter at the instance, of Krsna, Sanatkumara
! t5TfHIRt ^Tchftrri II
the lord of the gods.
^rrf%

#^ W
A lvi<4> ^ cHIdd '
^ ^ ^frfcRtf2 ^
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtf DA, CHAPTER 126 735

7 ^ 1111 1 m o rn in g all o f th e m le ft the p la ce w it h the

p e rm is s io n o f K r s n a .

qrnmt q#Rt t r b ftT^ftT: ftftft: 7# w i fWft#lftT 4 l

w r a n r wte ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1 3T^ZR5mif #3RUT#?ftftll4'kll
fre a i #sr tw is t 4tq|T44j T h e r e a fte r, all the p e o p le o f the race o f Y a d u s
a n d a d o re d w it h in n u m e ra b le g e m s a n d o th e r,
^fcci*14T f W H l W TRrfoT <1 xTII* 611
v a lu a b le s p ro c e e d e d to D va ra ka w h ic h w as
^srt w it tpsrRT q ^ R t ^ fe rm fri p ro te c te d b y K r s n a .
f F T H T 5w tT jr:IIX<ill ffft ftfTo )|-^{ 3ft0 ftRftftT0
$ ^Tfw w ^ \ fif?| (ft fa ftt5ftTft: 1111
Tpifer ^ mleRhl^llHoll
aiRRifr ^ 4WifCrT ^i
^ ftq W d ^ iP i w nfar 1 ?11

W Ptm ra W R R T ft# : ^ : I I 4 ^II

T e n crores o f the best o f g e m s a n d fo u r tim es
m o re th e g o ld , e m e ra ld s, d ia m o n d , s ilv e r, g o ld ,
va se s, a ll the o rn a m e n ts o f h is w ife a n d the
d a u g h te r -in -la w , a la k h o f w h ite fly -w h is k s an
e q u a l n u m b e r o f g e m -s tu d d e d m irro rs , h e rds o f
Kamadhenu c o w s , a h u n d re d crores o f e lep h a n ts,
a h u n d re d crores o f h u g e e le p h a n ts , fo u r h u n d re d
cro re s o f h o rse s, a ll the riches o f the Y a d a v a s , all
th e rich e s o f U g r a s e n a w it h his co n se n t, the
paddy w it h a h u n d re d la k h o f v illa g e s , the
b lo s s o m in g trees, a la k h o f m o u n ta in s lik e heaps
o f cereals a n d a n e q u a l n u m b e r o f the heaps o f
paddy, beside payasam, n e c ta r-lik e sw e e ts,
svastika s w e e t, sw e e t ba lls o f se sa m u m , c u rd ,
h o n e y , m ilk , guda and ghee w e re g iv e n fille d in
ca n a ls. T h e r e a fte r h e g a v e a w a y the b e tel w ith
c a m p h o r, th e fra g ra n t a n d c o o l w a te r, fra g ra n t
sa n d a l-p a ste , g a rla n d o f Parijata flo w e rs , the
b e a u tifu l seeds, spotless co stu m e s, the flo w e rs
m a d e o f g e m s , b e side the fr u it w e re d e lig h t fu lly
g iv e n to the B r a h m a n a s , H e also se rve d the g o d s
b y fe e d in g the B ra h m a n a s .

i^ n ^ r f r o t tt# ifftti
ftftfitftftf: >71 ^114311
D u r i n g the n ig h t, the sages a n d g o d s e n jo y e d
th e c o m p a n y o f th e ir w iv e s a n d in the e a rly
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAtfDA, CHAPTER 126 735

Chapter -126
M e e tin g o f R a d h a a n d K r $ n a

TTaWTWT Tt?l
c(cfrf$T; W ^^
Narayana said-0 Narada, Krsna thus heard the
adoration of Ganesa in the company of Yadavas,
the gods, the sages, the goddesses and other
people ( 1 ).
t^rr
1 \ fegrSW
Thereafter from his amsa, he proceeded to
Dvaraka in the company of RukminI and other
goddesses and in one form he stayed in
Siddhasrama.
tp3T ' W f WdTfttfa: 1
$:
m ! t=r
4 iw r 4cTo t w
From there, he keeping the company of
cowherds and cowherdesses, Nanda, mother
Yasoda and cowherdesses continued
conversation with them. Thereafter, he spoke to
his parents, the cowherds and cowherdesses of
the Goloka.
736 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA!>AM

#Hfl'l<l4e|[io|
clad in beautiful costumes like a boy and he was
wearing a serene smile on his face. He had a
Tfrs ^ ? i? 1 lustre of the new cloud and had a dark
14'?1^ ^4fxr ^ ^ complexion. He was clad in beautiful silken
?1 w %^1 yellow lower garment and the entire body was
plastered with the sandal-paste. His body was
4R4if4 $ . ^ ^
adorned with the best of gem-studded ornaments
Sri Krsna said- 0 mother, Nanda, you are
and a peacock feather was adorning his head. He
dear to me then my life now you return to Vraja.
was wearing garland of jasmine flowers, his
glorious and the best mother Yas'oda, you also
delightful face wore a smile. He was holding the
return to Gokula and spend the rest of the life
blossomed lotus flowers. He was carrying a flute
there. Enjoying all the pleasures in Gokula, you
in his one hand and in the other he carried a
would achieve the salvation together with the
mirror. Finding him there, Radha got up at once
people of Gokula".
from her seat and started praying him with
*Eich-chuj|: devotion.
1 TlfirailWt 4 ^ T 4fSFvt rWTI lt911 TTfe&tcTTrr
Thus speaking with the permission of his
parents, he went to his place of Radhika and ^ ^E4 tfdlfyrfH.!
Nanda proceeded towards Gokula. ^ 735 ifep sr !4 : 11 *4 11
TM W ^ H i y fw iiq j Radha said- My life has met with success
today by looking at your moon like face; my
Reaching there, he met Radha who was eyes and my mind are now delighted.
adorned with the garland of gems and was 11 fFWf?y ^44:1
smiling, she was ever youthful and looked like a
damsel of twelve years.
344t#&ft5( <*# 4^^4411^11
All the five prcinas of mine have been filled
with delight; the sight of a dear relative is cause
< tkgwifa: fw aifw
of delight always.
She was seated on the gem-studded seats, she
was smiling and was surrounded by innumerable
f444TSt 44W
cowherdesses, each holding a staff in her hand. ^ 5^1 15?^ffcHTII

^ xtfm ;| I had been drowned in the ocean of grief and

was burning with the fire of separation but today
- ^ xt -yfwdtjn^oll
the same has been completely subsided.
# <
< >
4Ri
f^!4T JvidetMl < ?1
T^^urqiUriUlIHlI
PyTcf^l^hl f44Tli
hMfl)*hc"ilVi}f4ciRI
With you, I am always the from of welfare,
i - i bestower of welfare and the cause of welfare.
But without you I am like a dead body, getting
- ^ II motionless and become invisible.
% *: w ^^! cgf4 ^ ^^: 744RI
ilUIUi gtiid ts f a i iw i
Radha looked at Krsna who was dearer to her ^1 ;|
than her life and was coming towards her; he was 414^4^4^4: WT 1^:11?
KR^A-JANM A-K H ANPA, CHAPTER 126 737

W h e n y o u sta y in this b o d y th e so u l b e c o m e a ^ RT ^1
b e a u tifu l a n d p u re . I feel m y s e lf a ll p o w e r fu l, b u t
551 ^ V(?<cviuii^iiyi9u
w ith o u t y o u I lo o k lik e a d e a d b o d y . lo rd , the
se p a ra tio n b e tw e e n the m an and wom an is
^ IT^R chHetl RT
a lw a y s p a in fu l b u t w ith the separation o f the R "^;! R d 11
lo r d , a ll the s'aktis a n d the fiv e pranas also K a d a m b a m a la p re se n te d th e g a rla n d of
d isa p p e a r. kadamba flo w e rs , the fre s h lo tu s flo w e rs a n d
v a lu a b le m irro rs o f g e m s . T h e te n d e r lim b e d
K a m a la g a v e the t w o co stu m e s g iv e n b y V a r u n a
W fF t W W fRSTT W & T Rc[TIR \ 11
T h u s sp e a k in g th e g oddess R a d h a m a d e S ri
K r s n a to sit o n th e seat a n d th e h e rs e lf a d o re d his
fe e t. W it RfT Rggujgn^liy^
T e tfw iw r ^i T h e b e a u tifu l M a d h u p re se n te d to the lo rd th e
sw e e t h o n e y h a v in g the c o lo u r o f gorocana in a
RPltfR: RHfR: VT?4'<Rfacl: T?ifaxnRbll?^tl
va se .
T h e r e a fte r, S r! K rs n a o c c u p ie d th e gem -
RRRT f R g # l
stu d d e d lio n -th ro n e to g e th e r w ith R a d h a , se ve n
co w h e rd e sse s s e rve d th e m b y m o v in g w h ite fl y - 1 r -jM R - d R x l R i d i q u B o il
w h is k s . S u d h a m u k h i p re se n ted to th e lo rd , a v a s e o f
n ec ta r w it h d e v o tio n , a co w h e rd e sse s p re p a re d a
b e d o f flo w e rs .
R f W T T R W T T R T T R R T R T R rT ^ I R B I I

T h e c o w h e rd e sse s n a m e d C a n d a n a a p p lie d the

fra g ra n t sa n d al-p a ste on the b o d y o f the lo r d , the 4'^RRfT4bnif^> '^441^11^^11
s m ilin g R a tn a m a la p la c e d the g a rla n d o f gem s T h e b e d w a s de co ra te d w it h th e g a rla n d o f
a ro u n d h is n e c k . ja s m in e flo w e rs . It w as p la c e d in su ch a

^ <'|(\ R R fl c h a rm in g p la ce w h ic h w a s b u ilt w it h th e best o f

g e m s.
RT R R FT
T h e chaste P a d m a v a tl a d o re d th e lo tu s -lik e
feet o f the lo rd w it h lo tu s flo w e rs , she also cbWtl*|-rncki4 RTRR ^11
o ffe re d the arghya to g e th e r w it h Durva-grass, It w a s d e co ra ted w it h the be st o f g e m s , je w e ls ,
flo w e rs a n d sa n dal-pa ste . e m eralds a n d o th e r p re c io u s g e m s a n d h a d the
R Fm t w m tw ii r frag ra n ce o f kasturl, th e s a ffro n a n d se ve ra l

RcftlRh II scented m a te ria l.

vg^Tfcmi
M a la t l o n the o th e r h a n d p la c e d the g a rla n d o f
ja s m in e flo w e r a ro u n d th e n e c k o f M a la t l, the gftlt f W w p iT f e r t :l l3 3 n
chaste C a m p a v a ti o ffe re d h im the b u n c h of I t w a s illu m in e d w it h h u n d re d s o f the g e m -
ja s m in e flo w e rs . stu d d e d la m p s . It b o re the fra g ra n c e o f s e ve ra l o f
the scented incense a n d o th e r m a te ria ls.
r U T ff- ^ R gr
fircTT TRRt 4fdcH-Cl W ll^ ^ R RfRKTT:l
R W p t R T fR ft R H R I 1^5,11
^ZRT 7?fR TTTR R fR R
Parijcita o n h e r p a rt, o ffe re d the lo r d , the
RRIRT W IT Risf f w t tftirfRTRI
Parijdta flo w e rs , betel w ith c a m p h o r, besides the
c o o l fra g ra n t w a te r. t r r a ? M R TlftglR RTTrtWI.11^411
738 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

TiRdiddh ruvumlRi
^ ^ c!Ff?t - p i f ^ i I3 $ 11 fgfartr rcnjiiYS
' ip ra i rt TiRdifd
wwqctgHT w nifti I \ 11 ttist ^ n r t c^ ii'k ^ n
^ ^ ^ ^ i O lord of RukminI, lord of Satyabhama, are
trf$P2TtjTcft ^ ^ TFRpfuT4;il 3 6 II you all right. At the instance of Satyabhama, you
playfully engage yourself in conflict with Indra
mR^rdw < b ' w w w t ^ i
and uprooting the Parijata tree from Amaravatl
mt w mt : in the heaven, conquered the gods and handed it
'ftRhdl 7TRT < STRIT R%TRjl3 <?II over to Satyabhama. This is what has been heard
By making a bed for comfortable sleeps, the by me. With the use of the Parijdta flower, she
cowherdesses left the place smilingly. Thereafter, performed the Punyaka-vrata. After completing
finding the bed in a lonely place which attracted it, She gave yourself as daksina to the priest.
the mind, Madhava entered the place of pleasure. : fiw: 1
Both of them were engaged in conjugal TTctfar. tfAWRi Rmfa
pleasures. The chaste Radha then adorned the
You are beyond the reach of Brahma, Siva and
neck of Madhava with the garland of fragrant
Sesa then how could she over-power you? You
flowers and also gave him the fragrant betel.
are afraid of Satyabhama in comparison to all
After that she pasted the kasturl and saffron paste
other damsels.
on his body and adorned his hair with the
beautiful jasmine flower. She handed over a fully TRwuqi faqWqRfaRcRf W RTT^I
blossomed lotus flower with thousand petals, in spgrat ^ W SpIRf I* ^ 11
his hand and snatching away the flute from his Your love for RukminI is the matter of great
hand she gave him the mirror of gems; thereafter
glory of her it is heard that you are afraid of
she placed the blossomed flower of Parijata Satyabhama and you offer her the flower
before him. Thereafter Radha in a peaceful form
garland.
spoke quite sweet words to her beloved.
$1<*1
s&RTTg IfR
1 ftfFraSR TTjfrnpRjl beloved of Jambavatl, you tell me truthfully
q r ^ dfjTritAii'koii which one of the damsels is more attached to
ftwrsfrr gryicw t w n fe tm i you.
raiirayfrr i^ rr g ^crreraiii^ii c!Tf 3ft T f w TOI
Radhika said- lord, the one who is the store tciRr R r a r q ^ T sR rp m ii
of the welfare, the cause of welfare, the form of Which one of them is more lovable to you?
welfare and the bestower of prosperity. To ask Which one of them, performing the best of
the question about your welfare is of no vratas is loved by you the most?
consequence. In spite of that, it is proper to 7TT 75ft *rraf ftiRr oRp r R :i
enquire about the welfare because the traditions
are more forceful than the Vedic hymns. j)4ildR<w ^ fa ^ ii^ ii
Only that damsel could be called virtuous who
fiyiTT TlfethJficFM RcWftlVl W dRI
conducts herself according the desires of the
eilcnm ^ I3 11 husband. The complete harmony in the
KRSI^A-JANMA-KHAtyPA, CHAPTER 126 739

c o n d u c tin g o f lo v e b e tw e e n the m a n and a R R RTRfR %RT?R RiryiRTRRRWTI

w o m a n is d iffic u lt to g e t in th e three w o rld s .
RffaRT RRR: fegTRT f% RTRfo RtfRR:ll4t9
4f4?<3>r fa^Mlfa Rift hUlcfdl Rfftqi The one w h o in b e y o n d the re ach o f the
^R R I TfTcft 14 11 Vedas, B rah m a , S iv a , Y o g is , ascetics a nd
T h e p a ssio n a te , chaste a n d v irtu o u s d a m se l is siddhas, h o w c o u ld h e b e k n o w n b y the w o m a n .
fu l l y attracted to w a rd s the o n e w h o possesses all
RfaPR R ^R J*R facRHdMJ
the q u a litie s is q u ite p a ssio n ate , v a lo ro u s a n d
n o b le .
RWftcIT R RT ^R $PTlR R l 14 6 11

t^TTIsf R gH fal'R fR R :l E v e n the fo rtu n e , g lo r y a n d lo v e are d iffic u lt

to a c h ie v e r b u t th e ladies sn atch th e m in a
sfaTRTR f| R R lfft 'rP q fa tq i^ q ^ q iiq ^11
m o m e n t.
T h e b la c k -w a s p s fe e lin g g re e d y fo r the n e c ta r,
ru sh to w a r d th e lo tu s flo w e r b u t the fr o g is fRRRR MIRlfay fR
c o m p le te ly u n a w a re a b o u t it a n d th erefore places am ifeTfaRte r ^buiciHi fa fjiA R R iih 'O i
its fe e t o v e r its h e a d .
lo rd , a fte r re a c h in g the e x tre m e h e ig h t, o n e
R R t S IR # R R R ftR R l has to fa ll. T h e v io le n c e o f the V a is n a v a s results
jr h r u ' fa^RVR rr| ftR ^ in m is fo rtu n e .
The one who p la y s upon the m u sica l sfiRTRT R RRT RRiRrRvT: I
in stru m e n ts e n jo y s the sw e e t n e w s o f the tune
i^ d i^ favfaft ^=*^Ti<i4Vir4d:n^on
b u t in stru m e n ts its e lf u n a w a re o f it. A c le ve r
Y o u r d e vo te e n a m e d S rld a m a w a s cu rse d b y
p e rso n v e r y w e ll k n o w s the taste o f the m ilk b u t
m e a n d because o f the sam e I h a d to fa ce the
n o t the va se in w h ic h th e m ilk is c o n ta in e d .
m is fo rtu n e as a re su lt o f the curse o f S rld a m a .
RftqRR4iRIWd[ R R fo RtfRR: \
f?R T: RRR RT : fllRT RT fafftRRIRTI
!: RRTII43U
W R fa iW IF R Rf RR^R cT<ft?RT:ll^ ^11
T h e c o n su m e rs are w e ll-a w a re o f the taste o f
T o w hom the lo rd is de a re r; h e is a lw a y s
the rip e fr u it b u t the tree o v e r w h ic h the fru its is
a c h ie v e d w it h d e v o tio n a n d fo r h im the d e v o te e
rip e n e d re m a in s u n a w a re o f the sa m e .
is the lo rd .
p ftrN W IW K fRRRfct 'ijHIMR:! 3faRT: RRT: p u ilf t RRf% R l
r r Rnft r w i iq ^ n RRTRTRTRR: RTSRt R R R lfR fafR H EvtR jl^ll
T h e th irs ty p e rs o n k n o w s the taste o f the c o ld T h e V e d a s , the V e d ic lite ra tu re , the ascetic
w a te r b u t th e ta n k o r th e pitch ers in w h ic h the a n d the P u ra n a s p ro n o u n c e re p e a te d ly th at lo rd
w a te r is c o n ta in e d re m a in s u n a w a re o f the sa m e . K r s n a is o v e r-p o w e re d b y R a d h a . T h is is useless.
R tfiR r f| fa^R fci $nfat-wr^ra RRpi farRT R RT|JOT RR1TR ^[RRRR^I
tr^ q fa ild % R R R R RRTII44H RkRT R ^fahUMMld: RRIRlR: R R ^ R T .II^ H
T h e c o n s u m e r e n jo y s the ta s te fu l the rice b u t O v e r - p o w e r in g S iv a to g e th e r w it h h is ganas,
the p a d d y fie ld o r the va se in w h ic h the rice is c u ttin g o f the arm s o f B a n a y o u b ro u g h t b a c k
c o o k e d re m a in s u n a w a re o f the sam e. A n ir u d d h a , the g ra n d s o n o f R u k m in I to g eth e r
xRRTW Jt RRHIR? R 'hPlfa'dl w it h his w ife .

R R ^Tt T O l # R RIR RlfftRR 11 ^ 11 TRfa RRIRM RpRwft fa,qq(R ?l

T h e u se r o f th e san dal-p a ste re m a in s q u ite ftR f W RRTR ft fa tp j R fthRRI I ^ * 11
w e ll-a w a re o f its fra g ra n c e b u t the d o n k e y w h o W h a t d id R u k m in I sp e a k a fte r y o u r return?
carries th e s a n d a l-w o o d re m a in s u n a w a re o f the Y o u lo v e all e q u a lly , w a s there a n y increase
sa m e . fr o m p restige w it h the sa m e .
740 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

-& ftgdlRcMIi gfhqi

w s g m ^: cr : ^ tg tfq g sq ^^:1'1
In the battle between the Kauravas and the Killing Yadavas, dividing the city of Dvaraka,
Pandavas, you made the kings of the Kaurava the people had prevented the goddess, who
side to be killed. You tell me where is your ordained to capture you.
vision for equality to all?
frgcREJT TTfac&T ^ -rti
w f Ttmu W PT finaqil
%&:11^11
Thus speaking Radhika started crying aloud
1 *f ^
and fainted stopping breathing.
vlfefifr f e w ^ ^ V911
4Tbzfr <41<411:
You became the charioteer of Arjuna, the son
of Indra. What did noble Bhlsma speak to you rm ra f: w ^ f f r ^ ^
getting ashamed in the assembly?. The cowherdesses who were peeping through
the windows witnessed the sight. All of them
^54 T4|<*d 4T:ll5,dll rushed towards her and all of them declared that
Radha was dead.
*1
T T f: Tlctf: cRv?T rf ,!
#:
- f t ^ 3Wtl|\9i9ll
fttfuiyy 4Rta4untl.i
All of them lifted up Radha and started crying.
lord, Hari, "Save us ".
sTfT trt sstfa: ^: :1
-R^T p i 1 :1^11
What did Brahma, Siva, Sesa and other gods f% f a t f% f a t W TJfT : I
speak to you? All your devotees kept quiet and cf yi-MW: cpi^ ii^ ii
spoke nothing. You are the same who is The cowherdesses said- Krsna what have
inexplicable in the Vedas, Puranas and the you done? Our Radha is dead. You bring her
historical treatises, beyond Prakrti, the great lord, back to life. You will be prosperous. All of us
devoid of gum s, unattached, uninvolved, the shall retired to the forest.
witness of all the deeds, the one who takes to
< pt : tPlq|fqq:i
human form for the sake of the devotees, the
eternal Brahman^ the divine light, beyond irh M ^ ^ - : iiv9s 11
everything and became the charioteer of a human ^ rt 1
being in spite of your being the supreme soul. 'iTiwl IlRlchf 4iPl4) ' o ||
fw R ^ tpgr *=4|| : : 11?11
arqfMr TiifychTffi ^ ^ Otherwise all of us shall give you the blemish
Initially you kept company of the old Kubja of killing a woman. Narada, on hearing the
who was untouchable by the youth, words of the cowherdesses, the lord of Radhika,
^ : Itpm Madhava spoke the words which were like nectar
- rt ^ and with his lovable glance at her brought her
What for did you kill Kamsa your maternal back to life. The proud Radha got up while
uncle? You said that 'you will come but after sobbing. Thereafter all the cowherdesses took
departure you did not come again? Radha in their lap and started talking to her.
KRNA-JANMA-KHANpA, CHAPTER 126 741

SltfjBJT rraiftT ^ 116 11

Tl4 tfRRISdlftqgj RT^I I also appear over the earth in Sveta-dvlpa in
the ocean of milk as the husband of ManasI,
ii^ w i Tgi: w t vrafwtrftrgcTjn.i^M
Sindhukanya and MartyalaksmI. There also I
Sri Krsna said- Radha, I shall impart the appear in four armed form.
divine knowledge to you hearing which even a
? 4 erf: :1
ploughman becomes immensely intelligent.
qffigt
? w m w f l fg; ^fgMuqifduifadiHj
I happen to be the sage Narayana, the
^ 3^ 11? profounder of Dharma. I am devoted to Dharma
I am the lord of the universe since birth then and those who follow the path of Dharma are
what to speak of the woman like RukminI and attached to me.
others, I possess the personality because of my
llf%^4fW4*4T W qf% T W R%cTTI
being the cause of the deeds as well as the deeds
themselves. : trRrr? f i # 1 \\\
U<*ilr4ist ^ fn$4i '^"ifd^U: & The extremely religious and chaste LaksmI
happens to be my spouse and I happen to be her
SlefiRT ^l<4l^rf^U|rfd4lld*ll lord in the sacred land of Bharata.
I myself represent divine lustre, I happen to be
the soul of the entire universe and pervade all the
creatures right from the blade of grass to t rT5Erf4i4^nRRll<?^ll
Brahma. I am the lord of siddhas and bestower of
'ttefiferr^ i RrMfa 4 tra n sit ^TTRtani siddhis and also appear in the form of Kapila.
beautiful one, thus I take to several forms
^ according to the exigencies of the situation.
Since, with the taking of food by one, others
3li 7sfgrpiM?r:l
are not satisfied, similarly with my departure
from the body one dies but the others remain
alive. R fofct w chiitou^icgai^g^i
snvTOF : 1*I qnrgtJif^r
R
R4 ?Tt RvraiRlfg!
45

ftfa t Td4 TPMnrfd: !:1 cPrmSStlfadRF

I am complete in all respect in the form of
Krsna. Since my birth I remain present with two
arms in Goloka, Gokula and Vrndavana being
the lord of Radha and also play as a child with
Yasoda in the form of a cowherd; all the
cowherds, the cowherdesses, are associated with
me
% trm : 4HKR:l
cd$4)*HWd)*l-d: W
I remain in Vaikuntha with four arms and
appear as the beloved of LaksmI and Sarasvatl
there in peaceful form.
In the two-armed form, I always remain in
Dvaraka as the, lord of RukminI. I sleep in the
ocean of milk and also dwell in the abode of
Satyabhama and other queens taking to different
forms. I functioned as the charioteer of Arjuna.
Arjuna happens to be a human sage, the son of
Dharma, is quite valorous and was bom on the
earth from my urnsa. He had performed great
tapas in the Puskara-ksetra for myself
performing as his charioteer
ROT <1(hi ^<rlb uichH d^ll
! ftran
tsnfgggsryg
742 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

dear, you are Radhika in the Goloka, you

are the same in Gokula. You happen to be
Mahalaksmi and Sarasvatl of the Vaikuntha. You
happen to be the MartyalaksmI in the ocean of
milk. You are the daughter-in-law of Dharma
and appear in the form of Laksml with peaceful
form
cfcfqH'W 3iRiT ^#1
" fhfaiHTilT if4$( 7PTTI I

fran 1<? 11
You happen to be the chaste Bharat!, the
dearest wife of the sage Kapila in the land of
Bharata. You are the one known as Sita in
Mithila. you happen to be shadow of the chaste
DraupadI, you also appear in the form of
Mahalaksmi in Dvaraka and RukminI as well.
DraupadI who was bom of your ray became the
spouse of the Pandavas
11' ^ 1 |
4 H IW w ^ w
qHTWlWTSi ^ WVFT \
! ":^ ^||
You are Sita of Rama and was abducted by
Ravana. chaste one, you appear in different
forms in the universe and similarly I also appear
in different forms in the universe. I happen to be
the complete supreme soul and beyond
everybody

"4ctfqnsr
O chaste one, I have therefore imparted to you
the entire divine knowledge. Radha, supreme
goddess, you forgive me for all the sins.
\ x ifw i ^!
s9 s9

4 % :
On hearing the words of Krsna, Radha as well
as the cowherdesses felt satisfied and started
offering their salutation to. Krsna.
^f?T .

742 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

C hapter - 1 2 7
Conjugal pleasure of Radha and Kr$na

4RI-4UI
i<jwra-R g^Ti
w j : Rctf: ^
Narayana said- On hearing the words of Krs
na, Radha was extremely delighted. Thereafter
all the cowherdesses offering their salutation to
Radha and Krsna went back to their respective
abodes.

TTTSSrt c(*xlcEW HlxPT[IRll

Thereafter, the chaste Radha having the side-
glance smilingly decorated her body in sixteen
types.
"$ - tfi
r 4 % r^ t R-.u^
Ttfesi : w n fa
37tgTSR 1W s9
*nmi
s 9 '5

Thereafter in seclusion, she offered the sandal-

paste and garland then dragged Radha towards
himself and placing her on the chest, he kissed
her over her various limbs of the body.
1 ' RTsRH R4lsJRll
3TM?t xt l^ lf R I I 4 ll
Radha also repeated similarly and embracing
his beloved dragged him on the body.
3 JfR gm ?Tr# TP w 4 .i
wljalwlM'iHcii *pm w w : ii $ ii
\5

Thereafter, both of them started enjoying

conjugal pleasure described in the treatises of
love.
^81
^ c T f ^ m RTRHll 11911
RferTT '-'. *11
f u r r i 4 w 1ni r f^m f^rf^radiiiiii
KRI4A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 127 743

All the limbs of the body of Radha were 3T4tii^4"cbi^sf4 |

injured after which Radha was over-powered : 41541414 RRHT^I1^ 11
with sleep. After enjoying all the pleasures she
was fainted. She was just breathing and her eyes Thereafter I shall go to the Malaya mountain
were closed. and visit the beautiful places there which are
situated in lonely place. Those places I have not
<ahl4HTfl cbWRfar: w r f w i i visited since my birth and shall now visit them
gwIi^Tii? ii with you. This is my desire. Thus talking the
Rldcfl ^11 auspicious night passed. He lovingly spoke to her
in the morning.
^RTWTTO4RT 5 ytd^tRtcblll^0
f e i w i ( w ^ : : ; w ?fr:i

^ ^ fc h T ^ ^ R ii^ u WIT 4T$ 9Hh*4dHlH: 11 w 11

Radha kept on sleeping and in the early Thereafter Radha having the eyes resembling
morning Radha who was well-versed in the love- the lotus flowers of the winter season,
sport, having tender limbs, was lying on the performing all the essential jobs mounted the
chaste of her beloved. Her all the limbs issued chariot with the cowherdesses and Krsna.
heat like the heat of the winter season or the
coolness of the summer season, making the love
sport enjoyable. She was having solid breasts
4H''lKmci 44l4lfa
which were leaning little because of their
excessive weight the one who provided pleasure : (77 II
at the time of conjugal sports, quite clever, qfuiw^Rqcbiam 4|(^{
passionate and the best. She was awakened with
MdiimfuicHmf^^ft: 49ll (^7 II
the sweet note of the cuckoo.
11 9^ :)
VTwrm
9]<^41117 711
" n
( rT : "44:1177 II
She felt afraid with the hearing of the sound of "1$: "441^4^117 711
the voice of cuckoos. Thereafter holding the lord The chariot was a yojana in length and width
in both her arms she said. and had a hundred crores of chambers studded
with gems and other precious ones. It moved
with the speed of wind and had arrived from
"455 Goloka having thousands of wheels and the
cbf<54fq ^ XTW t4 1^ II horses. It was decorated with the crores of gem-
studded pillars and the small fringes. The gems,
Radhika said- virtuous one, let us move on
sapphire, emeralds and other precious stones
to the auspicious Vmdavana; I shall spend time
studded in the pillar looked quite charming. It
with you enjoying the water sport as well as the
contained several types of paintings, white fly-
physical union on the land.
whisks, the mirrors and the divines clothes
^ besides several garlands, It had innumerable beds
1* made of gems and decorated with flowers and
5lf4 ^ XRTI sandal-paste. It had lakhs of cowherdesses
having the similar type of bodies and costumes
" 41 ^
744 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM

R tfH 441 hl4R)3cR44tf<riqi

Rr^T Pl^lichl<^ fcM^K 3 # 4S#II43H xt Rfultt ' # ^ R*flril3RII
M o u n t e d o n th e c h a rio t, the lo rd o n c e again th en re a ch ed the p la ce o f G o k u l a in w h ic h
w e n t to V m d a v a n a ; h e e n jo y e d the w a te r sp o rt in the c o w s a n d the c o w h e rd s a lw a y s d w e lt. T h e y
the r iv e r as w e ll as the lo v e -s p o rt o n the earth v is ite d B h a n d lr a v a n a and the a u s p ic io u s
d u rin g the n ig h t. V rn d a va n a .
^ Wl
fesrr r # rj per xji
Tifesi tafaiRTR m m xt
T h e r e a fte r , fu lly d e c o ra tin g th e m se lve s he
L e a r n in g a b o u t the a rriv a l o f K r s n a , N a n d a ,
to o k R a d h a a n d w e n t ro u n d the place s h o w in g
h e r e v e ry th in g n e w . Yasoda a n d o ld c o w h e rd s and co w h e rde sse s
w e re d e lig h te d a n d th e ir eyes w e re fille d w it h the
- # <Al
tears o f j o y .
4 4 4 4 # R # W T T ^ T II ? m i
cIRUK RTPpR # R T XT rzr # t: i
#1 # 1 xf R T # eR ^ :
f is f R rut rut # #i r $ 11
W xt RIRTtfl
4TRlfFFI 4 # UlfrdMcFl RRI
RraRiii^mi
4f*& xt 4i4Tiiui>R)ci> 11 ^ \ 11
T h e r e a fte r th e y p la c in g the h u g e e le p h a n t,
RRR4RR fRH% R e # xT 4J4TT#I
w h e re the dancers a n d the d a m se ls w h o s e sons
& xi fcR d^u^^n a n d h u s b a n d w e re a liv e , ahe a d w e lc o m e d S r i K r s
# IR T c b m # l4 i cblofcj-yj XT R # n a as the g o d s w e lc o m e the g o d o f fire . T h e n

R R | U 4TR| xt f f t R R t#IR II M a d h a v a fin d in g N a n d a a n d his m o th e r, a rriv e d

there in the fo r m o f B a la K r s n a a n d R a d h a .
W& 4 # fJR xJR R T #ftl
: A I3 R I4 % R f ^ R :l
^ t r r # T^PTT# xTR # W IT w i 1^ 0 11
T h e r e a fte r he to o k ro u n d Radha to R# 4 # I f ? 4'4slUf3iRll^^ll
V is p a n d a k a , S u ra s a n a , M a h e n d r a , N a n d a n a v a n a T h e re a fte r M a d h u s u d a n a s m ilin g ly sat in the
a n d th e p e a k s o f S u m e ru m o u n ta in , the c h a rm in g la p o f his m o th e r; b o th Y a s o d a a n d N a n d a started
G a n d h a m a d a n a m o u n ta in , b e a u tifu l h ills , caves k is s in g the fa ce o f K r s n a .
in the fo re s t, e x tre m e ly secret flo w e r o rc h a rd , the
- ^TTRxyryxl # fr^ ;i
w a te rs o f the riv e rs a n d riv u le ts , th e se a -sh o re ,
the fo re s t o f Parijata flo w e r s , the p o o ls of 4c|R xl R W ^ m rl 4RR R lflll^ ll
S u b h a d ra , P u s p a b h a d ra a n d N a r a y a n a , the abo de A n d th e y e m b ra c e d h im tig h tly T h e y w e re
o f w i n d g o d , the M a la y a m o u n ta in w h ic h is the o v e rw h e lm e d w it h j o y a n d the tears o f lo v e
abode of the gods, C itr a k u ta , B h a d ra k u ta , started flo w in g fr o m th e ir e yes. I n the m e a n tim e
P a n c a k u ta a n d S u k u ta o n the g o ld e n la n d o f the lo rd K r s n a b u sie d h im s e lf in s u c k in g the breast
g o d s , o n the islands in the oceans the h e a v e n , the o f Yasoda.
b e a u tifu l C a n d ra s a ro v a r a n d the asramas o f the rlicjvi cfc^j: R2T4T R # l
sages. H e e n jo y e d the c o m p a n y o f R a d h a
9 iefttfWfa-RW T^RUUlRrqdRIl^<i II
# 5 T xT yT4FR 4 xT
#efil<V|c(N# #fRri RtacnRRTI
SRxfTT #TRTOT4T R # rW II^ *11
R ^ 4 f# 5 ^ t xf RTc^falrRRfeft^l 13 <?11
Then he im m e d ia te ly re tu rn e d , to the
A t th at p o in t o f tim e all the p e o p le lo o k e d at
a u s p ic io u s Ja m b u d v lp a a n d re a c h e d D v a r a k a . H e
K r s n a in sam e fo r m in w h ic h h e h a d g o n e to
also s h o w e d h e r the R a iv a ta k a m o u n ta in .
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAIVDA, CHAPTER 128 745

M a th u r a . H e w a s h o ld in g a flu te in his h a n d and

w a s a d o rn e d w it h the g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts ; he
a p p e a re d o f th e age o f e le v e n ye a rs a n d w a s clad
in y e llo w lo w e r g a rm e n t a n d th e lo c ks o f h air
w e re d e c o ra te d w it h the fe a th e r o f p e a c o c k a nd
the g a rla n d o f ja s m in e flo w e rs .

TTERTT W 419^4,1

^3Tt ifrqHt w :\
Rf&RrT 9 pRlf W T 11* *11
gxCTqrfnmitt ^ ^ tj^ ti

# W

H TR xn
9P9P9ftr ^ w n f r 9^lf&T ^ ?WT ^ f l I* ? 11
T h e r e a fte r, Y a s 'o d a to o k R a d h a a n d M a d h a v a
in the p a la c e , w h e re she p e rfo rm e d all the
w e lfa re c e re m o n ie s and se rve d fo o d to the
B r a h m a n a s , the co w h e rde sse s w e re also a d o re d
in the sam e w a y as the p e o p le a do re the sages.
T h e r e a fte r d e lig h tfu lly the B ra h m a n a s w e re
g iv e n the g e m s , the p re c io u s stones, g o ld , je w e ls ,
e m e ra ld s , G a ja ra tn a , G o r a tn a , A s v a r a tn a , p a d d y
a n d the la n d w it h sta n d in g c ro p s , b e side the
co stu m e s.

3T4<f Tvfcnmn TT8RTT W 419=14,1

tM w ^ iWT9 1^^
chKAIWIft
<TttJT 94 rf 44)^41 1*
T h e r e a fte r R a d h a a n d M a d h a v a w e re s h o w n
th e u n p re c e d e n te d a rticles. N arad a , the
c o w h e rd e sse s w e re th e n s e rv e d w it h d e lic io u s
s w e e t fo o d . T h e d ru m s w e re b e a te n , the w e lfa re
c e re m o n ie s w e re p e rfo rm e d a n d a ll the gods
w e re d e lig h tfu lly s e rve d w it h d e lic io u s fo o d .
ffrf sftqfiacfo | ^
11^*311
KR^NA-JANMA-KHAIVDA, CHAPTER 128 745

m VlddMl 5:

C hapter - 1 2 8
Kr$na spills out the evil of Kali Age

4 ifR JilMiyciifq tt.-i
snrosft ? ii?ii
p is * ^ :1

$ 414 41? ^ f t r f t i R
N a r a y a n a s a id - S r i K r s n a w a s s u rro u n d e d b y
the c o w h e rd s a n d h e h im s e lf w a s seated u n d e r
the b a n y a n tree in th e B h a n d ir a fo re s t. It w a s the
sam e p la ce w h e re the B r a h m a n a w o m e n h a d
s e rve d h im the fo o d . R a d h a to o k h e r seat to the
le ft o f lo rd K r s n a .

"% |
ITT e h H lq d ill^ ll
Y a s 'o d a sat to his rig h t to g e th e r w it h a ll the
c o w h e rd s V rs a b h a n a and Nanda besides
K a la v a t l.

^ rrm ry it ifr r z t ^ r : p ^ r a n

m p r e r -r * w j f f a c P { ii '!f i i

A H the co w h e rd e sse s , c o w h e rd s , re la tive s a n d

the frie n d s also to o k th e ir seat. T h e lo rd th en
sp o k e to N a n d a the a p p ro p ria te w o r d s .

s ftw n p rE i

ira tp ilfa 1 M 4 tW lfe d 4 J

w f ?! ^ 4 i e i l c f ^ t n c i g ^ i i m i

S r! K r s n a said- N a n d a , y o u k in d ly liste n to
m e , I sh a ll n o w s p e a k o u t the a p p ro p ria te w o rd s
su ite d to the tim e , w h ic h are tru th fu l, b e n e fic ia l
a n d w o u ld b e s to w ple asure a fte r d e a th .

* #
W IT IW T 1 ^ 1 1 11
A l l the creatures rig h t fr o m the b la d e o f grass
to B r a h m a are p e rish a b le lik e the lig h te n in g in
the c lo u d o r the lin e d ra w n o n the w a te r o r the
w a te r b u b b le s . Y o u ta k e it fr o m m e .
746 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

*miii
S3
^ g fa&gri * g sRTHt g w t ^ gi
w tw w g ^ t ^ i to 11 ^ ^ snff p i^ g W ^ n ^ i i
rl^T TTf^T w r u i ^ i The yajna, vratas and performing of tapas
fg^FT fqsgmrgt g ggwt gg^iMii would disappear, the dharma would disappear
totally from the earth, because of the curse of the
I have already spoken this in Mathura and
daughter of Kedara.
nothing is left out. In the forest of banana trees
Radha had spoken of this to Yas'oda. It is pfwyg Hit g?fl
completely truthful and removes the darkness of (T W I^ 11
illusion, serving as a lamp. Therefore disowning The husband would be ruled by the woman
all the false illusion get yourself devoted towards who could move independently. Such woman
the eternal-abode. would denounce her husband always throughout
PT^I the day and night.
c64h<rrf4^44n<! MRf pfrm g 1 sRTI
That stage relives one of the birth, death and W it g g (W l
old age, bestows immense pleasure, removes the g^ff g gtfpg: ggf ^ -
greed and suffering destroying the roots of the
^: "^WTW gft pfgpjfrllRgii
deeds.
The woman would always head the families
FIcRT THfiRRI
and they would have more importance. All the
m pt men would be under the influence of the women
Taking to me to be the eternal Brahman, you and would face defeat everywhere. All the
should devote your mind towards the same, women in the age of Kali would always serve
removing the feeling my being son and achieve their lovers. They would love the lovers much
the eternal abode. more.
pfr w # g <g Tn?f g$g g gftpg: i
3tK(dfivUMI44 ^ pfwm fargrpiI dii
Now the time for the arrival of Kaliyuga is git pggfg gpra fgg^rar pfg w i
meaning which destroys the root of the deeds.
jfl<g g PTRgpg^'11^4
Therefore all of you together with the residents
of Gokula should go to Goloka. A women would serve food to her husband
141 PTfpr g rPtg gi with anger in the same day as the food served to
a servant. But she would look at the lover with
fgp ^iRcb' prfprfg^ ^*11^11 the side-glance and her sight could be filled with
In the Kaliyuga there are no rules for the man nectar. She would look at her husband like
and woman nor are there any rule for the castes. poison. Such woman would always feel attracted
The Brahmanas would never perform sandhya towards her lover
and would not wear yajnopavita.
pgft gp putt g frai fag ggtfg gi
g ^ jg g frag; ftp < irf4f|jgq;i
^ejrajgigfaw fgPT qiW>HI^ II 5 'nuig pggifg giiR
Or sometimes they would wear the Yajiiasutra They would man-handle the husbands always
and tilakam and would be deprived of other but will show enough of grace to the lovers.
religions duties, they would cohabited during the ^^ g giT^cHrTdHii
day time and would indulge in irreligious ways.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAIVDA, CHAPTER 127 747

T h e y w o u ld a lw a y s re m a in re a d y to se rve the gmnft xi w n f r ^ i 11

lo v e rs d e c o ra tin g th e m s e lv e s . In the age o f K a l i
T i l l su ch tim e the G a n g a flo w s o n th e e a rth ,
the lo ve rs w o u ld be the life o f the ladies and
the T u la s i p la n t, d e v o tio n o f V i s n u a n d re c itin g
w o u ld be lik e b ro th e rs, the m o v e m e n t a n d the
o f the P u ra n a s c o n tin u e y o u w o u ld also c o n tin u e .
s o u l.
4TfRT TtcT^ cErft
c4W ^ xf Hbjkf
Vfabqfcr 1% - & : ?TB T:II?oil
figurrcxft w - wi r ? 11
lo rd o f V r a ja , n o o n e w o u ld recite m y n a m e
In the age o f K a l i , the a d o ra tio n o f the guests,
in Kaliyuga. The B h lla s , the w ic k e d p e o p le
V i s n u , m a n es a n d the g o d s w o u ld disa p p e ar.
w o u ld b e c o m e o f the sam e typ e s .
^ ! l
iw l: TfaT 4Tt: xt
71: 11^ ^ 11
fasten :
T h e p e o p le w o u ld a lw a y s be e n v io u s o f V is n u
A p e rso n s h o u ld be d e p riv e d o f the a d o ra tio n
a n d the V a is n a v a s , all the p e o p le o f the fo u r
o f his p a re n ts, the te ach e r, th e g o d s , B ra h m a n a s
varnas w o u ld g e t attracted to w a rd s Vamacara. a n d th e guest.
$ xt # < p i rrari
WrffiTT ^ !
4 fcff TRUR'SH ^GfMr VfeMTII} II
xf TtdTffiTiqj T h e la n d w o u ld b e d e p riv e d o f tru th fu ln e s s ,
i ? 11 the trees c o u ld be d e p riv e d o f the fr u it a n d the
ATcfAU 4<fc4T ! riv e rs w o u ld be d e p riv e d o f the w a te r.

'' * ^ f e l ? x t
T h e p e o p le w o u ld re m a in u n d e r the in flu e n c e R lfh # n ^:
of mlecchas a n d w o u ld n e v e r to u c h Salagrama, T h e B r a h m a n as w o u ld be d e p riv e d o f the
T u la s i, kusa o r the w a te r o f the G a n g a . T h e k n o w le d g e o f the V e d a s , the k in g w o u ld b e c o m e
B r a h m a n a s also in flu e n c e d w it h illu s io n d is o w n w e a k . T h e r e w o u ld be classless s o c ie ty a n d the
the cause o f a ll the causes, the seed o f a ll, k in g w o u ld turn as mlecchas.
b e s to w e r o r ple asure a n d moksa a n d all the riches ^ ^ : 3JT7RT
w o u ld fo llo w th e vama-mantra w h ic h is the 5TRt xt 113 * 11
k ille r o f th e V e d a s .
T h e so n w o u ld to rtu re the fa th e r a n d s im ila rly
WctTT faw pM f W the p u p il w o u ld b e h a v e w it h th e teacher lik e a
W 55^IT BRclf 5 ^ gWlTII?l9ll s e rv a n t. In the h o u s e w ife w o u ld p o u n c e u p o n

T h e eterna l go d d e ss B h a g a v a tl, w h o is also the h u s b a n d lik e a g re e d y c o c k .

c a lle d V is n u m a y a , w o u ld d e p riv e d such 7 HfaT: xT {:1

B r a h m a n a s o f m y d e v o tio n at m y c o m m a n d .
Ifa ^fjxRH^hII
In the last phase o f K a l i a ll the sin ners w o u ld
xf ghfftr ^ ^<444ra4fiR<iii g e t d e s tro y e d . S o m e o f th e m w o u ld b e d e s tro y e d
In the age o f Kaliyuga I w o u ld c o n tin u e to be w ith th e sc o rc h in g h e a t o f su n w h ile othe rs
a d o re d on earth fo r ten th o u sa n d ye a rs and w o u ld be d e s tro y e d w it h th e over flo w in g
G a n g a w o u ld fl o w o n earth fo r fiv e th o u sa n d w a te rs .

y e a rs in Kaliyuga. 1 yfirawft ^
j|c 4 # flpnpTtKT^Er W c th jf l 44^441
748 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

The lord of the Vais'yas, the earth would be human bodies went to Goloka. Thereafter Radha
destroyed in the Kaliyuga. At the time of also went to Goloka together with the people of
creation, the seed of truthfulness women again Gokula,
start sprouting.
Ucirw?w> fe r w ic r ^ fa* W ! IK 4 11
Brahman, on the way they came across the
banks of the Viraja river, which were adorned
^ 1 ^^^?,1i^ iii with several types of gems, crossings the Viraja
river, they reached the mountains of hundred
<
peaks.
HHmfilWmnehM
^ : xrfty=RT ^Tpra)feqf^:l
^ i p i <^|cH cR^IIK^Il
i"x 11
There, they found the Rasamandala, which
was decorated with the best of gems. The
gpf : ^ 11 ?11 charming Vmdavana filled with flowers, was
Brahmana, in the meantime a divine chariot located at some distance from that place.
arrived there, which was five yojanas in length W fi!?ld5TGRRI
and four yojanas in width. It had the lustre of the
WTOfoFlfasftu? Vliyi<*lfi4t4Tfd^HKt9ll
fine crystal gem. It was built with the best of
gems and was decorated with the garland of The eternal banyan was also seen by them
Parijdta flowers. It had a number of ornaments which was three hundred yojana in height and
made of kaustubha gem. It had the pitchers of hundred yojana in width and had crores of
valuable gems and the garland of rubies were branches.
hanging; it had a crore of chambers in it. It was : f^fwq;i
yoked with a two thousand of candras and two TRlFTTI IK 6 11
thousand horses, it had a large number of fine The fruits of red colour were decorating the
silken garments and was surrounded with crores tree. The charming Vmda was present under the
of cowherdesses. The chariot which had arrived tree with thousands of cowherdesses.
from Goloka was witnessed by all the people. cl 4lfw n TfT 'Rqwftl
1 w^of m i <?
Hal (! ik ^ 11 Finding her there Radha at one, descended
: I from the chariot and went to her gracefully.
Vmda on her, part bowed in reverence to Radha.
:
TriTTW yfdd$>T
? "mtnftnr Tgfq%tn^l
flT^RH4Pd^l)4 II
^ 7 TTt^dlfafcllKKII
!
At the command of Sri Krsna, all the people
mounted on the chariot and then went to Goloka. udRiV't 'HtsHRtV'* V^dril4^:ll4 ^11
Narada, Radha and Kalavatl who deserves to Then talking to her she took her to her abode.
be thanked, were never bom from any human Vmda then made Radha to sit on the gem-
womb. Both of them were bom without any studded lion throne and she herself started
human contact. The spouses of srut is had serving at her feet. The seven female friends
appeared in their forms. They also shedding their started moving the white fly-whisks.
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHA^DA, CHAPTER 129 749

^: ^T5if ^ ,1
^'^ -!! 9
W T P R W 74<4 ^|
4 l f w 114 i 11
T h e co w h e rd e sse s a rriv e d there to h a v e an
a u d ie n c e w it h Radha the g reat g o d d e ss.
T h e r e a fte r R a d h a arra n g e d fo r separate d w e llin g
places fo r N a n d a and othe rs. T h e r e a fte r the
b lis s fu l R a d h a a c c o m p a n ie d b y the cow h erdesses
m o v e d to w a rd s h e r a b o d e .
ffff *r&o
KRSiyA-JANMA-KHA^DA, CHAPTER 129 749

T T ffK ^ i^ q TTPrr^ci TT:l

grapi fgft 11
T h e p e o p le o f G o k u la w e re assured b y K r s n a ,
w h o sp o k e to th e m the s w e e t a n d b e n e fic ia l
w o rd s .

'

I ib u m I w i vai
WIT fol4T w f TfWT 4HT44SvT4H<GI
^ ^1
rT W tt qicfccj^c||eb4lllV9H
S r i K r s n a sa id - " O c o w h e rd , b ro th e rs , y o u
re m a in h a p p y a n d be sta b le, y o u e n jo y y o u r
spouses in the b e a u tifu l Rasamandala, K rs n a
w o u ld re m a in p re se n t in V m d a v a n a till the tim e
o f su n a n d m o o n " .
C hapter - 1 2 9
w m w iif t fean r ^iirwfqi
Submerging of Dvaraka and departure of
w ft : 711<
Ki-na for the eternal Abode
4^jrf4
srw ^tcf 44RWTIHII
^ ^^: TTg:l ^T?rT -^
wrTTcm4t^ *r mrr nr^draifitHiquH) "g w ^
g jtra ^ i cc)Rrll?EU5^: ^ 43TSST^ $:1
^ % 5H W f? r TraTIRIl
T h u s s p e a k in g , the lo rd o f the u n iv e rs e w e n t to
^
the B h a n d ir a -v a n a . T h e r e a fte r S e sa, D h a rm a ,
<'^<^ fOTT ^ 11 ? 11 G a u rl and S iv a , S u rya , In d ra , m oon, A g n i,
: n fw rf * ^- K u b e r a , V a r u n a , the w in d g o d , Y a m a , Tsana the
g o d s , e ig h t V a s u s , a ll the p la n e ts, the sages a nd
fw r w
M a n u s re a ch ed the p la c e w h e re lo rd K r s n a w a s
N araya na sa id - The c o m p le te lo rd K rsn a , seated. B r a h m a re a c h in g there p ro stra te d b e fo re
to g e th e r w it h the p e o p le o f G o k u l a fin d in g the the lo rd a n d sa id -.
Salokya typ e o f s a lv a tio n th e re , sat u n d e r the
Wtarer
b a n y a n tree in the B h a n d ir a -v a n a a c c o m p a n ie d
b y f iv e c o w h e rd s . H e h a d a g la n c e o n the entire qftqxfcm
G o k u l a . A t th a t p o in t o f tim e , G o k u l a seem ed
u p s e t, w it h o u t a p ro te c to r a n d e x tre m e ly b u s y .
B r a h m a said- eternal fo r m o f B r a h m a n a n d
V m d a v a n a to o lo o k e d deserted. A t th at p o in t o f
co m p le te lo rd , the fo r m o f fla m e , e te rn a l, b e y o n d
tim e the m e rc ifu l lo rd K r s n a fille d G o k u l a w ith
P r a k r ti, I b o w in , re ve re n ce to y o u .
c o w h e rd s a n d co w h e rd e sse s s p rin k lin g the n ecta r
th e re . H e m a d e V m d a v a n a q u ite c h a rm in g a n d ' 147 W R ^
b e a u tifu l. 5


750 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

Y o u are c o m p le te ly u n a tta c h e d , in vis ib le a nd O f a ll the three w o r ld s , earth is q u ite g ra c e fu l

v is ib le o n ly to the d e v o te e s , y o u are the o n e w h o o v e r w h ic h y o u h a v e p la c e d y o u r fe e t p u r ify in g
m o v e s at w i l l , the eternal a b o d e , the su p rem e the sam e b y w itn e s s in g y o u r lo tu s -lik e fe e t, all
s o u l, I o ffe r m y sa lu ta tio n to y o u . the gods a nd the sages, have be e n fe e lin g

zf g ra c e fu l.

4RTST<T <|TRTSqr ^ 1^< 1

Y o u are the lo rd a nd the fo r m o f all the deeds, arWTcPtfh TTTSfTT ^11
cause o f a ll the causes, y o u are B r a h m a , S iv a a n d T h e o n e w h o is b e y o n d the c o m p re h e n s io n o f
S e s a , th e lo rd o f th e g o d s , the lo rd o f a ll, I o ffe r the g re a t sages w h o is d iffic u lt to be a d o re d the
m y sa lu ta tio n to y o u . sam e lo rd has a p p e are d b e fo re u s.

ctTf: ? fg?-=nft ^ eifaTTi

I ynfcrJW *57 TtllWI <3WR1 rtitfd^l 1? II
Y o u are the lo rd o f S a ra s v a tl, L a k s m i, P a rv a ti V is n u h ap p en s to be th e ab o d e o f a ll, in the
a n d are the lo rd o f S a v itr l, R a d h a a n d d iv in e h a ir-p its o f w h o m in n u m e ra b le g lo b e s re sid e .
d a n c e , I o ffe r m y sa lu ta tio n to y o u . T h e sam e lo rd M a h a v is n u in c a rn a te d o n e arth in
the fo r m o f K r s n a .
^^TRRTTI
TRTOTcfT T fll^ ll h w f q ^ M 'r TjtpfcRT
Y o u are the b e g in n in g o f a ll, the lo rd o f a ll, TOTO^TOITOpT q ^ T d q iq iiy ?ll
the p ro te c to r o f a ll, d e s tro y e r o f a ll a n d cre a tor o f W h o s e lo tu s -lik e fe e t are b e y o n d the re ach o f
a ll, I o ffe r m y sa lu ta tio n to y o u . the siddhas a n d w o u ld be a c h ie v e d o n ly by

A fA T Id LK JR TH T SR1T
p e rfo rm in g tapas fo r p ro lo n g e d p e rio d s , the
sam e lo rd has b e c o m e v is ib le to u s.
ccrfTT ^ | 4IW tRR
W it h the to u c h o f the du st fr o m y o u r lo tu s -lik e 3FRT
fe e t, th e earth has be e n p u rifie d , b e c o m in g f | snTTOTTffcr 1?$:1
g ra c e fu l, b u t lo rd , w ith y o u r de p a rture fo r y o u r
TOT TOtTII^I!
eternal a b o d e , it w i l l g e t deserted.
a ro w m r: WMtyq
cfhfarTt tort
# T? fav<*lfa ^n% T :
? TOfe TTOT |^ || A n a n ta sa id- You are the lo rd w ith o u t
A h u n d re d a n d tw e n ty fiv e ye ars h a v e passed lim ita tio n s a n d I h a p p e n to be a n d arhsa o f your
and n o w you are p ro c e e d in g to y o u r d iv in e r a y . L o d g e d in a s e clu d e d p la c e in the u n iv e rs e
a b o d e de se rtin g th e e arth . re m a in o n the h e a d o f the to rtoise lik e a s m a ll
m o s q u ito on the e le p h a n t head. Th ere are
in n u m e ra b le B rah m a , V is n u , S iv a and the
TOfsfcrcror crtstpri serpents S e sa b e sid e to rto is e . Th ere are
f^TT w f t r TOPR[ -f^TTl 1^ 11 in n u m e ra b le g lo b e 's b u t y o u h a p p e n to be the
M ahadeva s a id - v irtu e s one, you had lo rd o f a ll.
in carn a ted o n earth at the re q u est o f B r a h m a and ?
re lie v e d the earth o f h e r b u rd e n ; n o w y o u are
g o in g b a c k to y o u r a b o d e .
SraifR ?11TOT fK^T to^ tori
TOST: TJcTT1%1
-tql : TO1
KR$I4A-JANMA-KHAN1?A, CHAPTER 129 751

lo rd w h e n shall the a usp ic io u s d a y a rrive ? T h e r e a fte r, A r ju n a w e n t to H a s tin a p u r a nd

T h e lo rd w h o is . in v is ib le e v e n in d re a m , the c o m m u n ic a te d the n e w s to Y u d h is th ir a w h o also
sam e lo rd ap p e are d b e fo re a ll the creatures. to g e th e r w ith his w ife a n d bro th e rs w e n t to the
lo r d , y o u are le a v in g fo r Goloka p u r ify in g the heaven.
earth a n d the sam e earth w h o has be e n p lu n g e d
in g r ie f is n o w c r y in g .

F in d in g lo rd K r s n a lo d g e d in th e fo r m o f an
im a g e in the ro o t o f the kadamba tree, all the
g o d s in c lu d in g B r a h m a w e n t there a n d b o w e d to
cffe - fg? m p f * \ c 11
h im w ith d e v o tio n .
T h e g o d s sa id - T h e o n e w h o is b e y o n d the
c o m p re h e n s io n o f the V e d a s , B r a h m a , S iv a a nd
<<j: ^ w n
all the g o d s , w h o are u n a b le to o ffe r p ra y e r to FTPT fetJtlTcTTri ftfhri T^m iuV .ll^m i
h im , w h a t ty p e o f p ra y e r can b e o ffe re d to h im . ^rtM grw B rri
W e o ffe r o u r sa lu ta tio n to y o u .
3rate ttft grpj<*.M ><^^
Ferrer w rsfrg n
rftTW W R T [5:11711
T h u s sp e a k in g a ll the g o d s g e ttin g fille d w ith w a s h a v in g the d a rk c o m p le x io n , o f the
d e lig h t, h u r rie d ly le ft the place a n d re a ch ed the te nde r age o f a b o y a n d his b o d y w a s a d o rn e d
c ity o f D v a r a k a to h a v e an a udie n ce w it h the w ith a ll the g e m -s tu d d e d o rn a m e n ts . H e w a s clad
lo rd . in the d iv in e g a rm e n ts , h a v in g the lustre o f the
fire . H e w a s w e a rin g the lo n g g a rla n d o f fo re st
m <*1
flo w e rs , w a s e x tre m e ly b e a u tifu l, p e a c e fu l, lo rd
Vfn rleRT: WRFRTril^oll o f L a k s m I , h o ld in g d iv in e w e a p o n in th e h a n d ,
T h e r e a fte r G o p a la le ft fo r the b lis s fu l Goloka. se rve d b y L a k s m I a n d o th e r g o dde sse s at h is fe e t.
T h e earth started s h a k in g to g e th e r w ith the seven A ll the gods th en o ffe re d th e ir p ra y e r to
o ce an s. N a r a y a n a the su p re m e so u l a n d p e rv a d in g g o d .
L o r d K r s n a also lo o k in g at the g o d s p r o v id e d
Sclfsra rT oWsrr ^ 5<p?ll4d:l
p ro te c tio n to th e m s m ilin g ly .
11^ ^11
Tfarat m FmwctRg
D v a r a k a w a s de se rte d because o f the curse o f
Hjrir m <s n
B r a h m a a n d S r i K r s n a the lo rd o f R a d h a le ft the
T h e lo rd assured th e earth w h o w a s u p se t a n d
c ity a n d entered the im a g e th a t w a s ly in g u n d e r
w a s c ry in g a n d g a v e the h u n te r his eternal a b o d e .
the fo o t o f kadamba tree.
WFTW for: ^ W !
g- g g^rforii? 11
fg?TTRTW iftsuyg w r : Tsnftfr:
sigtfHwrT Tfruufti
T h e r e a fte r a ll th e Y a d a v a s w e re d e stro ye d
Ig ra : w i t ^ ^ '
fig h tin g a m o n g th e m s e lv e s , u s in g the red-grass
O N a r a d a , the illu m in in g lustre o f B a la r a m a
as th e w e a p o n . T h e i r spouses also m e t w ith th eir
enter S e sa n a g a , the lustre o f P r a d y u m n a entered
e nd ju m p in g in the b u rn in g fla m e s to g e th e r w ith
K a m a d e v a a n d th at o f A n ir u d d h a in B r a h m a .
th eir h u s b a n d s .
T h e eternal go dde ss R u k m in l in the fo r m of
M a h a la k s m I p ro c e e d e d o n to V a ik u n t h a w ith h e r
w gfa: ggt w f hum an bo dy.
752 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM

Y feri rf
- tjmgggt pgfgit i^ ? ii I prfp
S a ty a b h a m a w h o h a p p e n e d to b e the ams'a of p f ^ g r r 4fdatid gwtt p i i x ^ i !
L a k s m I, e nte re d in to th e e a rth . T h e re a fte r
B h a g lra th l sa id - lo v a b le lo rd , y o u are n o w
Ja m b a v a tl entered the body o f P a r v a tl, the
p ro c e e d in g to GoJoka. W h a t sh all b e o u r p o s itio n
m o th e r o f the u n iv e rs e .
d u rin g th e age o f K a l i ? .
pt tn ^oq?g tjret
rTwt rrg xt sfrmidljctW
A l l the go ddesses w h o h a p p e n e d to be the gqffnr %
aths'as o f w h ic h e v e r g o ddess entered th e ir bodies bwifr hifiHf grfr ;
s e p a ra te ly.

: xr f g % ^ f? gn^fgiiq ^ii
-<j^cr?4iuif3!5qi 1!^11 S r i K r s n a sa id - G a n g a , Y o u re m a in o n earth
T h e u n iq u e tejas o f S a m b a entered the b o d y o f fo r fiv e th o u sa n d ye a rs d u rin g Kaliyuga. A l l the
Skanda. Th e tejas o f V a s u d e v a e nte re d K a s y a p a sins th a t are w ashed in your w a te r w o u ld
w h ile that o f D e v a k I e nte re d A d i t i . d isa p p e a r w ith the re c itin g o f the mantras b y the
f t p d e vo te e s a n d b y th e p e o p le w h o earn m e rit b y
h a v in g a lo o k at y o u .

T h e o ce an h a v in g a d e lig h tfu l face a n d the

~&r p o n fa pgfpT %l
e ye s s u b m e rg e d th e entire c ity o f D v a r a k a u n d e r ? hrayi-rmfir: ?
w a te r le a v in g aside the a b o d e o f R u k m in l. Y o u . w o u ld also liste n to th e re c itin g o f th e
^?: 1 n a m e o f H a r i a n d the re c itin g o f th e P u ra n a s .

gflgVfiT
T h e r e a fte r the o ce an o f saline w a te r a rriv e d w fg wi i ? 11
a n d o ffe re d p ra y e r to P u ru s o tta m a a n d started W i t h the re c itin g o f the P u ra n a s a n d th e n a m e
c r y in g , fillin g h is eyes w it h tears, as a re su lt o f o f H a r i , the sins lik e Brahmahatya g e t d e s tro y e d
the se p a ra tio n fr o m the lo rd . in n o tim e .
P fr fRWTl w ratrt g V F ftw fr HFdg im raifpr^T gi
p r i g ^rtgOTgifr ^
W F tft xT pfPTPHT Xf ^^ OTsfir twrgr w f g 1*
: ggf: ^ o tr i gift nfmfp p q R ifa g ^
sage, a ll th e riv e rs lik e G a n g a , S a ra s va tl,
p ^ wi-tt ?rclr^ TlfpT TjTpJ WPJ.)
P a d m a , Y a m u n a , G o d a v a r i, S v a rn a re k h a , K a v e r i ,
N a r m a d a , S a ra s v a tl, B a h u d a a n d the a usp ic io u s
K r ta m a la a rriv e d there a n d started o ffe rin g th eir T h e s e sins are re d u c e d to ashes w ith th e to u c h
sa lu ta tio n to the lo rd . o f a V a is n a v a s in the sam e w a y as the s tre w is
b u m it o u t in the fire fla m e s o r the d r y - w o o d is
3m g s n p t W t WPydTPI
also b u rn t o u t in fire . G a n g a , a ll the h o ly
f ^ r ^ c b im n i^ iii places w h ic h are lo cate d on e a rth , are all
G e ttin g u p s e t w it h th e fe v e r o f se p a ra tio n her e n sh rin e d in the b o d ie s o f m y d e v o te e s . T h e
eyes fille d w it h tears, the G a n g a sp o k e to lo rd earth gets p u r ifie d w it h the d u s t fr o m the fe e t o f
K r s n a w h ile c ry in g . m y d e vo te e s.
KRSIVA-JANMA-KHAI4PA, CHAPTER 129 753

: iimft
: tftwi
# #fa?I: |
felT $ |:11^ 11
^ fe t firaT:l
^ ^ tp l tfra^: 114 6 11 WtFRfi 3 T f:ll^ li
A l l the h o ly pla ces g et p u rifie d at o n c e w ith $: {1
the fa ll o f th e d u st fr o m the feet o f m y d e v o te e . 4T4W ^:11^ \ |1
A B r a h m a n a w h o is d e v o te d to m e a n d recites
:1
my mantras also co n su m e s the naivedya and
a lw a y s re m a in s d e v o te d to m e , h e be co m e s
^ - jUIrTl^'q ^
de a re r to m e th a n m y life . W i t h the v e r y to u c h o f T h a t fo r m h a d the d a rk -c o m p le x io n e d o f a
his b o d y , the w in d as w e ll as the fire get p u rifie d . n e w c lo u d , w o re pltambara, p la c in g a flu te o n
his m o u th , fille d w it h g lo r y , h a v in g s m ilin g fa c e ,
TTfo
the eyes lik e the lo tu s flo w e rs a n d possessed the
ptJTcraT? xTim^ll lustre o f a h u n d re d crores o f the m o o n s . H e w a s
b lis s fu l, h a v in g the g lo r y o f crores o f g o d s o f
'(JdfWvRH cfW'^''!:11^|| lo v e , co m p le te lo r d , lik e the eterna l abode,

: eternal B r a h m a n , d e v o id o f gunas, th e su p re m e
s o u l, the o n e w h o w a s a lw a y s g ra c e fu l to his
d e vo te e s a nd takes to h u m a n fo r m fo r th e ir
D u rin g Kaliyuga m y d e vo te e s w o u ld re m a in b e n e fit o n ly , h a v in g eternal body and w as
o n earth fo r ten th o u s a n d y e a rs . In the m e a n tim e b e y o n d P r a k rti. T h e yogis a lw a y s a d o re d h im as
the fo u r-a rm e d fr o m , h a v in g the lustre
o f the e v e rla s tin g fla m e .
h u n d re d o f m o o n s , illu m in in g a ll the d ire c tio n s ,
fTAli T O *{1
h o ld in g s'amkha, cakra, gada and padma, w ith
Srivatsa m a r k o n his ch est, e m e rg e d fr o m the cre[f% 4 ftniMHi
b o d y o f K rsn a . ^ gcifcr ^: ^
'W4TW TI fm -. Tfi 4^
ftpqcff^r 'hftiTdt $ ^ T h e d e vo te e s c o n sid e r h im to be the e ternal
O Cs
fla m e o f th e ir m in d s a n d the V e d a s d e sc rib e d
H e at o n c e m o u n te d o n the b e a u tifu l ch a riot
h im as the eternal tru th . T h e g reat in te lle ctu a ls
a nd p ro c e e d e d to w a rd s the oce an o f m ilk . L a k s
c o n c e iv e d h im as eternal a n d e v e rla s tin g . A l l the
m l , the d a u g h te r o f the o ce an also tra n s fo rm e d
g o d s describ e h im as the lo rd w h o m o v e d at w i l l .
h e rs e lf in to a go d d e ss a n d le ft the p la c e .
The siddhas a n d the ascetics c o n c e iv e d h im to be
sfrfjWTRrraT ; o m n ip re s e n t.

'< fowft ^IW W cbtf'RlI^II

^ fajaupiMi 7T:i f m m ira ^ T w rn t
S iv a , the lo rd of yogis describes h im as
in e x p lic a b le . The cre a to r of the u n iv e rs e
W i t h the de p a rtu re o f lo rd V i s n u , the p re se rve r
describes h im to be the cause o f all the causes.
o f the u n iv e rs e , to S v e ta -d v lp a , M a r ty a la k s m I
w a s b o rn fr o m the m in d o f S r i K r s n a . In his p u re
a nd spotless fo r m , S r i K r s n a w a s d iv id e d in to
w i t w w 4 ,i ^ 11
t w o fo rm s , his rig h t h a n d side w a s h a v in g tw o
T h e serpent S e sa co n c e ive s h im to be the lo rd
a rm s a n d ap p e are d in the fo r m o f a c o w h e rd b o y .
w h o c o u ld be a c h ie v e d b y n in e ty p e s o f d e v o tio n
754 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM

a n d b e y o n d m e a s u re , the d iv in e s ix typ e s o f o f N a r a y a n a , th e re c itin g o f w h o s e n a m e b e s to w s

p h ilo s o p h ie s p ro je c t h im in s ix d iffe re n t fo r m . sa lv a tio n .

TjTMHrerawr n w arafei raft TRTI|V3'?II

H e h as be e n d e scrib e d to possess the n in e N a r a d a , b y re c itin g the n a m e o f N a r a y a n a
fo rm s in c lu d in g o n e o f the V a is n a v a s , o n e o f the o n c e , a p e rso n earns the m e rit o f h a v in g a b a th in
V e d a s , o n e o f the P u ra n a s . th e G a n g a fo r a h u n d re d kalpas.
Rtf # 3 # c^cfl 4T#j: 4fwiftcT:i
f t # t? rto ? c IT 5 5 lt 7 R # # : ? t e w w : i i i i ) i i
T h e ju ris p ru d e n c e d e fin e h im as the o n e w h o Rorj^Uf jft # -
is b e y o n d c o n c e p tio n a n d this th e o ry is also
a cce pted b y S a n k a ra . T h e V a is e s ik a d o c trin e
T h e re a fte r lo rd V is n u w ent to V a ik u n t h a
escribes h im as eternal a n d p rim e v a l.
su rro u n d e d b y S u n a n d a , N a n d a a n d K u m u d a ,
R c# tsM teT tHIdTflJ h o ld in g samkha, gada, cakra a n d padma in the
R eft# -f ^ R f : y^efiHUl^iltam i h a n d s beside d is p la y in g the SrJvatsa m a r k o n the
ch est, a d o rn e d w it h the kaustubha g e m w e a rin g
The Samkhya p e o p le , the Sdmkhya
the lo n g g a rla n d o f fo re st flo w e r s , m o u n te d o n a
P h ilo s o p h e rs d e scrib e d h im as the fo n n of
p la n e a n d a d o re d b y the g o d s .
v c rla stin g fla m e . T h e Mlmansd p h ilo s o p h e rs
call h im as the fo r m o f e v e ry th in g and the ft x( 9 5TJ:I
Yedanla p h ilo s o p h y describes h im to be the tiy iftift ra ^ d ic H iu i^ h rq ;n d ? ii
cause o f a ll.
A f t e r the d e p a rture o f the lo rd o f V a ik u n t h a ,
bW STSTZFRT ^ T ; 'tpypp^CTcfTTi S ri K r s n a the lo rd g f R a d h a p la y e d o n th e flu te
'ratsSF# fTTOt rT ftra fo n ^ l ^ 11 w h ic h attracted th e three w o rld s .

The Yogasastra o f P a ta n ja li d e scrib ed h im to ^5 0 (( - RTT^I

be b e y o n d m e a su re a n d the V e d a s ta k e h im to be # #
the fo r m o f tru th . T h e P u ra n a s de scrib ed h im as
N a r a d a , o n h e a rin g th e v o ic e o f the flu te , all
the o n e w h o m o v e s at w i l l a n d the de vo te e s
the g o d s a n d the sages fa in te d o r a ll th ose p re se n t
a lw a y s take h im to be the o n e h a v in g the eternal
there w e re fa in te d w it h th e illu s io n o f the lo rd ,
fo r m .
e x c e p t P a r v a t l.
7TC# T l^ T t T<4 ^4 :l
4 # # F ra ft TRTrRRj
c[^T<ft cftlfi9\9U
friWIRPP F ra # Rcfevt R4Ifr#ll<i'kll
T h e sam e su p re m e so u l h ap p en s to be the lo rd
w g r r a ^ i '^
of Goloka a n d the b e lo v e d o f R a d h a . besides
b e in g the so n o f N a n d a . H e re m a in s in G o k u la T rw ttt ra trrr # w tii^ M i
a n d V r n d a v a n a in the fo r m o f a c o w h e rd . T h e r e a fte r, P a r v a tl w h o h a p p e n e d to be the
illu s io n of V is n u , the fo r m of a ll, e ternal
cj^uci
B rah m a n , the fo r m of the s u p re m e s o u l,
p ossessing q u a litie s as w e ll as w it h o u t th e m , th e
In V a ik u n t h a h e appears as the fo u r a rm e d one w h o m o v e d at w i l l a n d w a s the chaste
lo rd o f M a h a la k s m I. H e h ap p en s to be the fo rm g o d d e ss, sp o k e to the lo rd .
KRS14A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 129 755

|^(|1
E B R rtRRm W T E T S S p ir i

iTg^si ^ p ^ T ( W ) '^ <. 5| I

t r e t e rx TiiHi* trf^raf w r i i ^ n A t y o u c o m m a n d I d isc a rd e d th a t b o d y a n d

then ca m e to be k n o w n as the d a u g h te r o f
P a r v a tl sa id - lo r d , I w a s a lw a y s in th e fo r m
H im a la y a . Y o u h a d h a n d e d m e o v e r to S iv a in
o f R a d h ik a in the Rasamandala of Goloka. You
fill the v o i d in th e Goloka b y p e rfo rm in g the
Rasamandala.
d iv in e d a n c e . fe s jp rfT irn f fe w jU iq i xf ^ w |c j)|

^ 1 1 i f 11

t ri rfcf ^r:'W vffwril<j^ll IJOTUnunfeeFISf xt

You p ro c e e d m o u n te d o n the g e m -s tu d d e d TT^ ifg m T t^ r c fT E t? E E T T l TlfiraiT E T B p i
c h a rio t. B y re s id in g in y o u r h e a rt I fe lt m y s e lf I h a d be e n the d e v o tio n o f V i s n u a n d as s u ch I
c o m p le te . cam e to be k n o w n as V is n u m a y a o r V a i s n a v l , I
w a s the illu s io n o f lo rd N a r a y a n a a n d as su ch I
ca m e to be know n as N a r a y a n i. I w as the
ri t m w f i n f r i i ^ i i
b e lo v e d o f K r s n a a n d w a s th e m o th e r o f M a h a v is
dcll^ TRET 'Jlldl fTRJefRTT ?fc|T55?WTI n u also k n o w n as R a d h a .
4 n f^ Wsraf4sfti i<^ 11 w s s ^e i t ? ^ ^ |
A t y o u r c o m m a n d I b e ca m e M a h a la k s m i the
B H ic b H iv i^ K ? ^ ^
d w e lle r o f V a ik u n t h a . I also fu n c tio n e d there as
A t y o u r c o m m a n d I to o k to fiv e fo rm s a n d w a s
S a ra s v a tl a p p e a rin g to the le ft o f lo rd H a r i . I
h a v e b e e n b o m o u t o f y o u r m in d a n d a p p e are d as
k n o w n as Pancaprakrti. W i t h m y ra y s o r the

the d a u g h te r o f the o ce an at y o u r c o m m a n d . I
ams'a o f m y ra y s , I be ca m e the spouses o f the
gods.
h a d a p p e a re d as S a v itr l the m o th e r o f the V e d a s
a n d sta ye d w it h B r a h m a w it h m y athsa. W E ? T E F T 5? fg T fR T T I

:7][ Et^ERT TJTT E?^ rPTOS^PI $ : Trf^rTT V B R f E ftc R E p l l ^ l l

3 # pcTM pT ^5 ?KkcG4 ll<?o|| v irtu o u s o n e , y o u m o v e o n at o n c e because I

a m s u ffe rin g b a d ly fr o m y o u r se p a ra tio n th e re , I
E a rlie r, d u rin g the tim e of Satyayuga, I
a lw a y s ro a m a b o u t in the Rasamandala to g e th e r
ap p e are d fr o m the tejas o f a ll the g o d s at y o u r
w it h the co w h e rde sse s.
c o m m a n d a n d to o k to th e fo r m o f a g o d d e ss.
f P T T f f i & Y c H : I

E B T E B T B B T 1 ^ 1 < 1
p ? f%ET p f o ftp T fpr* <> ^|| L is te n in g to the w o rd s o f P a r v a tl, K r s n a the
I th e n k ille d p la y fu lly the d e m o n s n a m e d lo rd o f th e d iv in e d a n c e , s m ile d a n d m o u n te d o n
S u m b h a a n d N is 'u m b h a b e side D u r g a a fte r w h ic h the c h a rio t s tu d d e d w it h g e m s th e n p ro c e e d e d to
I w a s g iv e n th e n a m e o f T r ip u r a . Goloka.
<< s ite iiim y e ?b ^ e r t crssm
? | | * fT O T T P FJI T F hTTHTIIR R II
55^ TRft ^^^
B y k illin g the d e m o n n a m e d R a k ta b rja , I cam e pPT t xf W 7F f%EET : I
to be k n o w n as the d e s tro y e r o f R a k ta b lja . A t ^ p i t 1 ^ " ^rafli i ^ 11
y o u r c o m m a n d I b e c a m e S a fi, the d a u g h te r o f T h e re a fte r P a rv a tl w h o h a p p e n e d , to be the
D a k s a in the tru th fu l fo r m . eternal V is n u m a y a , b ro u g h t the g ods b a c k to
756 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

senses w h o h a d be e n fa in te d because o f the ^ n ^ o d i i

s o u n d o f th e flu te o f lo rd K r s n a . R e c itin g the
The campaka-vana w a s to the rig h t a n d a
nam e of H a r i, a ll the gods th en retied
fo re st o f s a n d a l-w o o d w a s at the b a c k . T h e n he
a s to n is h in g ly to th e ir re sp e c tive a b o d e s , D u r g a
fo u n d the place o f R S d h ik a w h o w a s lo d g e d in
also d e lig h tfu lly w a n t a lo n g w it h S iv a to h er
h e r a b o d e o c c u p y in g a g e m -s tu d d e d lio n th ro n e .
abode.
w enfat ^3iH4i
m oRuit \
W f 1 * wravvnTq;ii^o
He c o n s u m e d there the fra g ra n t w a te r , the
R a d h a th en fin d in g K r s n a a rriv in g in V r a ja ,
b etel w it h c a m p h o r a n d slept o n the b e d o f
le ft th e p la ce a n d fo llo w e d the lo rd to g e th e r w ith
flo w e rs o v e r w h ic h the san dal-p a ste h a d be e n
a ll th e co w h e rd e sse s .
spread.
^ZcTT W tPffl
R t l W W ? fW Tt TRWRI
11 f?TTRT : :1 1 ^ | |
^ i 11
R e a c h in g close to h im , th e chaste Radha 3>
bow ed in re ve re n c e to the lo rd a fte r his hlHlcblt^Qi Ti
d e s c e n d in g fr o m the c h a rio t. He w a s fille d w it h o ce an o f p le a s u re a n d
? Tjf^cfT: :l started e n jo y in g the c o m p a n y o f h is b e lo v e d .
T h u s I h a v e n arrate d e v e ry th in g to y o u , w h a te v e r
tfffsr c?i^mi^<lvcKMi44lbyhi:ii^o^ii
I h a d h e ard fr o m the m o u th o f D h a r m a .
A l l the c o w h e rd s a n d co w h e rde sse s h a v in g the
^ffT tteuio TtfTo ftfjWF3Rrero
d e lig h tfu l fa ce a n d eyes w e lc o m e d the lo rd and
p la y e d u p o n the b ig d ru m s .

<^1 TT9T '(:1

w rfof 1 rfargngpr4.11
- w nr
^rnf
K r s n a f i n d i n g . R a d h a s ta n d in g o n th e riv e r
V i r a j a , at once g o t d o w n fr o m the ch a rio t a nd
h e ld h e r h a n d ta k in g h e r to the m o u n ta in o f
h u n d re d p e a k s in the Rasamaiydala, w h e re he
started ro a m in g a b o u t w ith h e r. T h e re a fte r th e y
w e n t to the a u s p ic io u s b a n y a n tree a n d h a v in g a
sig h t o f it, th e y w e n t to V m d a v a n a .

gvTOtaiR-T W t WdlcHHJ
fR Tdi \ 1^ ^ 11
T h e r e he fo u n d the Tulasl-vana, Kunda-vana
and Madhavl-vana, le a v in g th e m to the le ft th e y
m o v e d to w a rd s the Malatl-vana.
tO T up^rtur^ipiq-MlfcHtr 41
UMWuf XT xfTTj<R^RH4 ll?o\9ll
TRT TlfiradHTcR 41
756 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

Chapter - 1 3 0
The marriage of Nanda
?
4MVl44'4if4id4vl
JTM 9l?l^rff4Vic^ll^11
Narada said- virtuous one, I have listened,
to everything and nothing has been left out. This
Brahmavaivarta is unprecedented and
fulfils all the wishes.
3t4t fir gifisnfa rFhi
h w rt zj ? ^nfh flqivlU^lRlI
teacher of the universe, you tell me as to
what should be done by me. You give me a
command I shall go to Himalaya for performing
tapas.
KRStfA-JANMA-KHANlM, CHAPTER 130 757

: vocnyi5wf4^vfa:i
vP4Rft 9^:11^ 3Tf}f TJcf $
Narayana said- In one of your earlier births, p ^ l I? 11
you were the husband of fifty damsels, known as fecTT? xll
a Gandharva named Upabarhana. Currently you
^ xt
are the son of Brahma.
Saunaka said- virtuous one, we have
& xr m t w rtw r trt^i
listened to quite attractive, astonishing and
m ? unprecedented ancient secret, I would like to
One of the damsels was quite beautiful and listen about the marriage of Narada, the son of
chaste, she performed great ta p a s for Siva in Brahma and the one who had controlled all his
order to get Narada as her husband. senses.
rt xt fgweFJn wulal41y?iMi
TfTf e r ? ^
She was the daughter of Srnjaya and the real
dMfwt 4^miqi f^buj9[d4<idu((H,ii^ti
sister of SvarnasthlvI. You batter marry him. No
one could venture to go against the wished of ^ W W TKlt {micjdiqj
lord Krsna. ftfiTT ^ clWg^xi 11^11
{^{1^4 oFtRfit -qptViraivtiqi Suta said- Narada secretly looked at the
virtuous daughter of Srnjaya and went to the
W II
court of Brahma which was surrounded by all the
| rt ^IVcIryfeuqlctqi^l
gods. Bowing in reverence to Brahma he spoke
fem m crpftivsii to him quite humbly.
She happened to be the ray of Laksmi with
tender limbs, besides being quite chaste, trqfrsR x; xt w r a 4f?T:ll Y*N
virtuous, attractive and Soft spoken. She is quite
passionate, beautiful and possessed the ever Tpffrtrftmn^r w f ^ 1 : ^TTTl
lasting youthfulness therefore you surely marry
her, who can erase the reward of the earlier Brahma the lord of the universe, after meeting
deeds. his son and learning about the proposed marriage
delightfully proceeded with other gods, mounted
^ fKi grf ^pn^pTtfiiiii on the gem-studded plane, accompanied with his
son, to the place of Srnjaya.
The deeds do not vanish even after the lapse of
hundred crores of k a lp a s one has to face the dxsscqi TJstqf <M| {d'^UuMiMcllHj
reward of the good and had deeds without fail.
cff^nrit ^ qfuiyTb'lRyj cram

4l<ldU|d|: ^gccfT fy^itdU

^ ^ ^ t .-i
\
^ ^ ^ ^ W h;i i ^ 11
Suta said- On hearing the words of Narayana,
Narada bowed before him with a painful heart On hearing about the news, the king Srnjaya
and at once moved to the abode of Srnjaya. adorning his charming daughter with gem-
studded ornaments gave her away in marriage to
758 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM

N a r a d a d e lig h tfu lly ' H e o ffe re d seve ra l o f the W f m f r ^TWRTT^TTraf UH<l OTTIRhll
p re c io u s g e m s a n d the rich e s in daksina the k in g
th e n p ra y e d to th e m w it h fo ld e d h a n d s . T h e k in g
S r n ja y a w h o w a s the be st o f the yogis, after
3T5JStSjMdldVd ^Mwhld$ldeb:U?^ll
o ffe r in g h is d a u g h te r to B r a h m a , started c ry in g fSWtfd tpg OTh : I
u tte rin g th e n a m e o f h is d a u g h te r. xf W t: wIR6II
3 ^ TjjfR' tiddclbAl
3T? Tnfir cr tflt 'jflfad'l 'p : ll ^ dRifTri < \\
He s a id , "O d a u g h te r h a v in g th e eyes % ^ tfOg^rtJUl^TO rPpi
re s e m b lin g the lo tu s flo w e rs w h e re are y o u g o in g dqirl TRct WTcT: ^ <.|*1> II
de se rtin g m y h o u s e . G e ttin g separated fr o m y o u r
H e th e n started e n jo y in g the c o m p a n y o f h is
c o m p a n y I sh all g o to th e te rrific fo re st because
spouse on the bed o f flo w e rs and becam e
w ith o u t y o u I a m fe e lin g lik e d e a d ."
u n c o n c e rn e d w it h the p a ssin g o f the d a y a n d
ftRR 372IT \ n ig h t. T h u s N a r a d a the be st o f the sages w a s
W t (it TTTSWrO? f ^ i ll ^ o ll in v o lv e d in the c o n ju g a l p le a s u re s . H e Started
re s id in g u n d e r the c h a rm in g b a n y a n tre e . A t th a t
The g irl w h ile s o b b in g le ft her w e e p in g
p o in t o f tim e , S a n a tk u m a ra , the th re e b ro th e rs
parents b e h in d o ffe rin g h er sa lu ta tio n to th e m
a rriv e d there who a lw a y s re m a in e d nude,
a n d m o u n te d o n the c h a rio t o f B r a h m a .
illu m in in g w it h the d iv in e lustre . T h e y a p p e a re d
TjffaT xf ^ ij* TRTSfo<T:l lik e the S u p re m e lo rd in th e fo r m o f c h ild re n ,
W II? ?ll a p p e a rin g in the ag e o f fiv e y e a rs , w h o w e re
B r a h m a o n h is p a rt d e lig h tfu lly a c c o m p a n ie d d e v o id o f the firs t s h a v in g o f th e ir h e a d s , the
w it h the b rid e a n d the g ro o m to g e th e r w it h the th re a d ce re m o n ie s and th e p e r fo r m in g of
g o d s a n d th e sages w e n t to Brahmaloka. sandhya. T h e y w e re a lw a y s re c itin g th e mantra
o f K r s n a , w h o s e teach er w a s N a r a y a n a h im s e lf,
w h o re m a in e d ro a m in g a b o u t a ll th e tim e s , w a s
^ciRftT W cji^iqiR ^ f ^ l i y ^ M
the fo re m o s t o f th e in te lle c tu a l V a is n a v a s , th e
He p e rfo rm e d all the w e lfa re ce re m o n ies be st o f the d e vo te e s o f the lo rd a n d w h o w e re the
th e re , s e rv in g fo o d to the B ra h m a n a s a n d the teachers o f th e te ach e rs, a rriv e d th e re . F in d i n g
g o d s , b e a tin g the b ig d ru m s . th ose b ro th e rs w h o are the b e st a m o n g th e n o b le
TTtcTpf cnfsRT: tr^gpbiTi p e o p le . N a r a d a p ro stra te d b e fo re th e m . T h e sage
' Cv
th e n s m ile d a n d sp o k e to N a r a d a , th e w o rd s
W fo r
w h ic h w e re q u ite a u s p ic io u s.
T h e sage N a r a d a w a s d e p riv e d o f his earlier
de e ds. de a r o n e , the o n e w h o is h a b itu a l to
O
p e rfo rm in g p a rtic u la r ty p e o f d e e d , w h o c o u ld
3T% W : fo
p re v e n t h im fr o m d o in g so.
Tqbpri^d 3R f w i
rj ^^!
TT W IT TTltf f f i r 4 fonfoT^II?'#ll f o psReRRUI^II^II
form f o r t ; | S a n a tk u m a ra sa id - b ro th e r, w h a t are y o u
d o in g ? h u s b a n d o f d a m s e l, are y o u k e e p in g o n

w e ll, is th e lo v e of th e c o u p le g o in g on
in creasin g ? T h is lo v e obstru cts th e d iv in e p a th o f
KRNA-JANMA-KHAiyi?A, CHAPTER 130 759

knowledge. It serves as the door leaf for the door T O TOT R cFWT ^R8TTSTOj
of devotion. It obstructs the path of salvation and
totor
m to the wordily the bondage for a long time.
The essence of all the mantras and the best of
Jl'd h"t HtdicbKUi^l all happens to be the mantras called Krsna. You
w t -. receive it.
This is the seed for entering in the womb and 4
-9 g mrprta
*9 <0
g g?nJ gi
0<0
results into the fall in the hell. A degraded and
cT% WT:II'*0||
sinful person enjoys it like the nectar.
There is no mantra better than the same in all
m ei-rtss^ t r :i
the Puranas, the four Vedas, the religious
p gferat wert a r r t f m treatises and all the tantras.
The one who discarding the name of Narayana ^ ^ TOMfmi
involves himself into such worldly pleasures, he
? ^ '^ : 11*^11
under the influence of the illusion owns the
poison discarding nectar. This mantra, was given to me by Narayana
nimself at Puskara-ksetra on the occasion of the
R fat 3.44>itefw ^ w m h R t fern solar eclipse. I reciting the same for innumerable
cRfgsrcj: ^^ kalpas, became adorable by all and I moved at
Except the lord all the people, have to face the will.
fruit of their deeds, we people are the sons of $RcfRT TTOtfgRT tt tTR Vt |
Brahma, this type of behaviour is to be indulged
TOffo PcRT qfm TORTIl'tf
into by the human beings.
Thus speaking he bestowed the mantra to
gf3[ 4 4lfw Ml Narada. Holding a rosary in his hand, he started
* 4 rt frRIR : 11 ? * 11 reciting the same through out the day and night.
If you have not to face the result of your deed cTC^ ^ T I% t 3RT TOT g guiRTW :l
then how could you be bom as the son of female trw ^ torm ^'^
servant getting detached from the company of
Sanatkumaras who happened to be the
devotees of the lord?.
foremost of the Vaisnavas pronouncing their
flM-M 4<2(Im41 fiRIHJ blessing for Narada and bestowing the mantra on
g t wrr t o r r ii ^ ii him went to Goloka to have an audience with the
eternal Brahman.
O brother, discarding this beautiful damsel,
who is the form of illusion, you proceed on for cRtTI
performing tapas. In the sacred land of Bharata, IW It
you must recite the name of Madhava, Narada on the other hand receiving the mantra
performing tapas. which bestowed all the success, destroying all his
xfr previous deeds achieved the infallible devotion
of Lord Krsna.
fgw fgwMR gfeprr tort fg-Rii^ii
R3FRT TOTITOt TOlf T O cPT%TOlh
By devoting your mind to lord Narayana who
bestows salvation on the people, the one who
remains engrossed in the worldly pleasures, he is Disowning his wife he went to the land of
surely over-powered with the illusion or the Bharata for performing tapas. Reaching the bank
pleasures, he surely over-powered with the of Krtamala river, he hod an audience with lord
illusion of the lord. Siva.
760 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM

xUHW fyra1 ^ : I By reciting this mantra, the good or bad time,

become of no consequence; by reciting this
A rarat ^ 5[:11'^
mantra five lakhs of time, one meets with
Finding Siva there, the sage N&rada suddenly success.
prostrated before him. Lord Siva who bestows
his grace on his devotees spoke to Narada. st r ? cN ra: i
? ^ ^ ^ ^ II
w ar
fjHTT
srgt 5 1<44 ^ TTTq ^im ^ii
& *nr ^
^4uft^4<rtUelPrf4$:l
Siva said- Narada, I have been delimited to
g fc ffa
meet you with the glory, the day on which meet
our devotees, it becomes an suspicious days for ct qi<Hcf)*flrqqfugd4j
the human beings. 4 ? 4 4 1 l y ienff f i r - .i i q ^ H

% <*%f%4t :1 ^(l(W frftfT JPJR:

TRTcT: ^ 1 3 ^ \

For the human beings it is quite beneficial to 4 t 4 $ ^ 1

have an audience with the devotees of the lord. )8 1 | 1

The one who has an audience with the Vais ^ W 4 1 .1
navas, he earns the merit of having bath at all the
holy places.
^ c t ^ i ^ ^ 14*11
One should adore Krsna according to the
3tfrr 5 : dhyanam prescribed in the Samaveda which
^"^ destroyed the sin and cuts at the root of the
Have you achieved the inaccessible deeds. He has dark complexion of the new
Mahamantra which is difficult of all the tantras clouds is of quite a tender age, wearing
which I had bestowed upon Ganesa and my son pltambara, illumining with the lustre of hundred
Skanda. crores of the moons, adorned with best of the
^ ^ 1 gem-studded ornaments. His body is plastered
with sandal-paste. The kaustubha gem adorns his
'dlHt qqt ^tliq || chest, the peacock feather appears on the head.
The knowledge of this mantra was bestowed He wears the garland and of jasmine flowers,
by lord Krsna on me in Rasamandala of the wears a serene smile on the face. He is adored by
Goloka besides Brahma and Dharma. Dharma Siva and others gods daily, He is difficult to be
bestowed the knowledge to Narayana. achieved even with meditation, is devoid of all
1 ? <pi ? h the gunas, beyond Prakrti, the supreme soul of
all, the one who takes to human form for the sake
^ *11
of his devotees, the on who is inexplicable by the
Brahma bestowed the knowledge to Vedas and is the lord of all. I adore lord Krsna
Sanatkumara, who has bestowed the same to who is the best or all. One should meditate upon
you, by receiving this mantra, one becomes the eternal lord with this dhyanam. Who is
Narayana himself. blissful, truthful eternal, beyond everything and
f^ETRUt 5 is known by the name of lord Krsna. Thus
^ speaking lord Siva retired to his abode.
KPSI^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 131 761

TT ^^ ^ r i
TTTcf: f t# '4>irfqg^l 'chrlcHH,
f r # 4 : ^% () s b ii
B o w i n g at the fe e t o f lo rd S iv a , N a r a d a w e n t
fo r p e rfo rm in g tapas. N arad a disca rde d his
h u m a n b o d y b y y o g ic p ractice s a n d d e v o tin g his
m in d at th e fe e t o f lo rd H a r i h e entered the lo tu s
lik e fe e t o f lo rd H a r i w h ic h are a d o re d a lw a y s b y
K a m a la .
% '4)
4K<fbtcii^if^Meb<ur
KPSI^A-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 131 761

Sjc-HlUlfa'SVHeUH ^ W JI
^ ^ 65|)?1111^11
4R? 0 R4WFT xrf^uf T R tF ^ I
3TfTT h g f4 4 ilf4 e ^ ^ f N l f U l d l 'H .
W 4FT rl^r 1^11\11
The story about the birth of Ganes'a is difficult
to get in the Puranas which relieves one from the
company of the wicked and evil minded people
and uproots the cause of the deeds. I have
listened to the story about TulasI and Radhika.
Beside this, I have listened, to several other
secret known and unknown stories which fulfil
the desires. lord, I have listened to everything;
3T^cbRvi^chVld'd4V^FT: now I intend to listen to the story about the birth
of Agni as well as the gold. virtuous one, you
Chapter - 131
kindly tell me the story about both of them.
The birth of Agni and Gold

wnrfgfwi |m ?R : i
^'' # 4 ^^! y<j>(nRr4i ^ xtlldll
* -gifrcst 4 43411*11 m j f^?TT 4 for ^
Saunaka said-1 have listened, to the extremely fid 4 ' ^ ^ VNSWTS^R 44 11
astonishing, secret, charming and completely Stita said- Of all the material of the universe
new story from you. water, fire and the eternal Prakrti have their own
tofactaM id g -^.! entity, similarly the Mahatattva has its own
4 <|# TTlTHTfTT% JWTll I11 entity. As the sky and the direction are there or
But it is inexplicable in the Puranas, charming, the universe is there, the arrogance is bom out of
beautiful, ancient and the inaccessible story. Prakrti and Mahat.
ttcwt xt ^cfrswrar =1 rf di$>w:l
4^?RT RT ^ ^:11^11 WSftT % m i I\ 11
Agni also exists like Sabda and Tanmatras. In
spite of that I would narrate to you the story
^+)!||^11 about its emergence.
When shall I meet with such a type of tTcFTT 4fl=RT# ^ | :1
auspicious deeds, in which my life would
become successful, keeping the company of the feo j |(1 11
Vaisnavas. This company of the Vaisnavas is fw reA f *
destroyer of the life in the womb, cuts at the root 3 ^ : JfcTt f ^ r : l l ^ l l
of the deeds, bestows toe slavehood of lord Hari wfu-d:
and increases his devotion.
? 1 ^ ^ < 411*311
Once during the time of creation Ananta,
Brahma and Siva went to have an audience with
762 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM

V is n u on the S v e ta -d v ip a , a fte r m u tu a l tntld Ejcft ci^>uTl

d is c u s s io n . T h e y to o k th e ir seats o n the lio n
W ^dcloblU ^I i ^ l T ^ n ^ u
th ro n e s , in th e c o u rt o f lo rd V i s n u . In the c o u rt,
T h e r e a fte r, the w e a k V a r u n a fe ll at a distance
the d a m se ls w h o h a d e m e rg e d o u t o f the b o d y o f
a n d w it h th e a n g e r o f B r a h m a , h e la y th ere lik e a
L a k s m I c o n tin u e d d a n c in g th e re , re c itin g the
d e a d p e rso n at a dista nce .
g lo r y o f the lo rd w it h th e ir sw e e t v o ic e .
^ ^ ?:1
^ cRferr sJrftt grfSR
WTW %rFt rBT d^Txl 4^7cK :IR ?ll
L o r d S iv a b ro u g h t h im b a c k to life w ith his
L o o k i n g at th e ir w e ll b u ilt b o d y , the fle s h ,
m e rc ifu l g la n c e . A f t e r re g a in in g c o n scio u s n e ss ,
s m ilin g faces a n d the p e lv ic re g io n , B r a h m a w a s
V a r u n a s a id -.
in fe ste d w it h p a s s io n .

hHlfaciKui <| w r m
cM f^T:ll^ 4 ll ^ g^Ts-tmlfcyd:!
etiH t o w i n ? w ^ n m m ftj m
% tl I^ 11 V a r u n a said- T h e b o y has be e n b o m in the
B rah m a n a, B ra h m a c o u ld not c o n tro l w a te r a n d th e re fo re h e is m y so n . I sh all c a rry
h im s e lf a n d his se m e n fe ll. B ra h m a fe e lin g h im w it h m e , h o w c o u ld B r a h m a b e a t m e?
a sh a m e d h id it in a c lo th a nd a fte r the m u s ic w a s
o v e r , B r a h m a g e ttin g in fa tu a te d w it h p a ssio n
to o k o u t the c lo th a n d th re w it o u t in the oce an . *n?re>: WTIWf Trfa fgwrt
W f: M M P O T I
3 cm j^iu r: ^ d f^ d W W iraf^ll^sll B r a h m a sa id- lo rd V i s n u , M a h e s 'v a ra , this
T h e r e a fte r , a d iv in e im m e n s e lustre , e m e rg e d b o y has c o m e to tak e re fu g e w it h m e . T h e r e fo r e
o u t o f the w a te r a n d sat in the lap o f B r a h m a , h o w can I g iv e a w a y a c ry in g c h ild w h o has
w h o w a s fe e lin g a sh am e d seated in the c o u rt o f c o m e to take re fu g e w it h m e .
V is n u .
^KUTTUdcfanf 4 T^'d4fu5d:l
TdfwT'tU Test
ttoh dictai iR 4i(
IIU II
T h e fo o l w h o is u n a b le to p ro te c t the h u m b le
I n the m e a n tim e , g e ttin g a n g ry V a r u n a ca m e
p e rso n w h o co m e s to take re fu g e w ith h im , he
o u t o f the w a te r a n d b o w in g in re ve re n ce to the
has to fa ll in the h e ll till th e tim e o f the su n a n d
g o d s h e trie d to tak e a w a y the b o y w it h h im .
the m o o n .

tftETT MfttcfH: 1
n ! cTT
T h e b o y o n th e o th e r h a n d started c ry in g a n d
L is te n in g to the w o rd s o f b o th o f th e m , the all
c a u g h t h o ld o f B r a h m a . B u t B r a h m a c o u ld n o t
k n o w le d g e a b le M a d h u s fld a n a sp o k e the
sp e a k a n y th in g g e ttin g a sh a m e d .
a p p ro p ria te w o rd s .
qivich'W *ycq| -cjctiKSSeb^iM TOT1
tjsdcll ^ hifa-flsllful si 13: MMId ETrff
111
G e ttin g e nrag e d V a r u n a ca u g h t h o ld o f the
h a n d o f the b o y a n d d ra g g e d h im . B r a h m a , the 1 W S)4dl !dfsl4d<*: I
P ra ja p a ti, th re w h im a w a y in the c o u rt.. TpT: -?# cH,U|f4 |fi| TfhnW:IR<iH
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 132 763

T h e lo rd s a id - L o o k i n g at the b o d y o f the gt&ftt ' ' ^ 1% ' *

d a m se ls th e se m e n o f B r a h m a h a d fa lle n . F e e lin g
A l l the p e o p le th e n le ft fo r th e ir re sp e ctive
a s h a m e d , h e th re w it o u t in the spotless w a te r o f
a b o d e s , b o w in g in re ve re n c e to B r a h m a , V i s n u
the o c e a n . T h e so n b o m because o f th at is
a n d S iv a . T h u s I h a v e n a rra te d to y o u the s to ry o f
a p p ro p ria te ly th e so n o f B r a h m a , b u t h e has also
the b irth o f A g n i .
to be the so n o f V aru n a a c c o rd in g to the
p ro v is io n s o f the scrip tu res.

O n c e a ll the g o d s w e re seated in th e a s s e m b ly ,
in the h e a v e n , w h e re the apsaras w e re d a n c in g .
% : IR 11 fcfcTIcPT W qf^tcl *Tl
U-d ^ fain <4iddii4 1 cTl4 ? H'wtdl 7 dVIll^hll
^ ; F in d in g R a m b h a h a v in g b e a u tifu l fig u re , the
M a h a d e v a sa id - L i k e the re la tio n s h ip b e tw e en g o d A g n i be ca m e passio n ate a n d his se m e n fe ll
the k n o w le d g e and the yoni, there is no w h ic h w a s c o v e re d b y h im in sh a m e in the c lo th .
d iffe re n c e b e tw e e n a p u p il a n d the so n . T h is fa ct
is q u ite w e ll-k n o w n to those w h o are w e ll-v e rs e d
in th e V e d a s , in o th e r w o r d s , as o n is b o m w ith
IT 1113^11
the use o f yoni a n d the k n o w le d g e is co n ne cte d
w it h a p u p il. T h e r e fo r e b o th o f th e m are equals. ifff % t WZ:
T h e r e fo r e V a r u n a s h o u ld p ro v id e the k n o w le d g e W h e n the c lo th w a s th r o w n a w a y b y h im , it
and mantras to this b o y . T h is b o y n a m e d A g n i is tu rn e d in to the s h in in g g o ld a n d in a m o m e n t it
th e so n o f B r a h m a a n d w o u ld be the p u p il o f w a s raised to the h e ig h t o f the S u m e ru m o u n ta in .
V a ru n a . T h e r e a fte r the in te lle ctu a ls started c a llin g h im as
A g n i h a v in g the lustre o f g o ld . T h u s I a h a v e
gdTV'iyy ftelfaij ^ n arrate d to y o u a b o u t the b irth o f g o ld w h a t else

B u t the lo rd V i s n u s h o u ld p ro v id e h im the d o y o u w a n t to listen fr o m m e .

p o w e r o f b u rn in g a n d b e c o m in g illu s trio u s . T h is $!ri $|*< "tiv;4lo

Agni w o u ld be c o m p e te n t enough to bom
e v e r y b o d y a n d V a r u n a s h o u ld m a k e the fire to
e x tin g u is h .
^Tftcsr ^
t f t f e f t ^ W h t II
A t the c o m m a n d o f S iv a , V i s n u g a v e h im the
p o w e r o f b u rn in g a n d V a r u n a im p a rte d h im the
k n o w le d g e o f mantras a n d also g a v e h im the
c h a rm in g g a rla n d o f g e m s .

ft WRT f4Fj\ 8W muui 7TT:
s3
t

V a n i n a than to o k the c h ild in his lap a n d then

g a v e h im to B r a h m a , V i s n u a n d S iv a .
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAiypA, CHAPTER 132 763

Chapter - 132
Brief of the own story
5)
HIcIVlN' 1% i p i w rt^ i
TJTTCt f ilia l
Saunaka said- lord of Dharma, I have
listened to everything and nothing has been left
out. virtuous one, you kindly narrate the entire
Purana to me in brief.
764 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

T^f^ET y<ll rT R f? a n d N a r a d a , the in te llig e n c e o f sage N a r a d a , h is

p ro c e e d in g to the abode o f N a ra -N a ra y a n a ,
wt(^ t) ^ t m rt m ini d iscu ssio n w it h th e m a n d th e p ra y e r to N a r a d a
I h a v e n e v e r h e a rd a b o u t this P u ra n a , since m y h a v e been de scrib ed .
b ir th , a d o ra b le o n e , I h a v e n e v e r c o m e across
^ERT # : 73ut ggnfuSRR
a n d o ra to r lik e y o u n o r h a v e I h e a rd a b o u t h im .
s te ? y$dVi
sa g e , n o w y o u listen a b o u t P r a k rti-k h a n d a
RETORT Tt \ w h ic h is lik e the peace o f n e c ta r, th e s y m p to m s
o f P r a k fti a n d its fo rm s h a v e b e e n de sc rib e d .

S tita sa id - v irtu o u s one, you listen m e

rT ^ R ipHlfctc^l
a tte n tiv e ly the e ntire P ritna. H^ff: 'RTW f ^ RTfcft TTfacET rCTII^II
srWtwM4.i tr prmrt 4ctq-Mmi ^
'ddfWxtdld 41 iWHi44.n^n tUWrhlW^ct
B r a h m a -k h a n d a consists of the fo r m of T h e ir sto rie s, th e ir d e stru c tio n a n d the m o d e o f
B r a h m a n w h ic h I h a v e re c ite d . T h is is b e y o n d th eir a d o ra tio n have be e n d e sc rib e d . The
d e s c rip tio n a n d n o o n e c o u ld k n o w a b o u t the d iffe re n t fo rm s o f L a k s m i, S a ra s v a t!, D u rg a ,
sam e th ro u g h the agamas. S a v itr l, R a d h a a n d o th e r fo rm s o f P r a k r ti w e re
discussed se p a ra te ly in a d d itio n to the s to ry o f
* ftrra rt f^pfut 1 ^ 1
M a h a la k s m I and M a h a s a ra s v a tl w e re also
w p ft m ^|(^( sR F m n arrate d .

3Pt4 lllyehl^lM RTfefT^r & ^Tl

4^1 4firaiR%* % n i^ ll
RRRT RRRTfcTT: RfqctvwTla[^4^ii^4li
^TTcfrrr R fe rTI
^.usHi rtjPt dm tran
RRr$t?4igTtoT: 11 11
R ih P m k T h rill^ ii
IiqTRIWtt: ^krw fR U JTt: Rrp^|cr:l
T h e s to ry o f R a d h ik a a n d S a v itr l is u n iq u e .
pRsqur fcw ui R4iR4 T h e c o n v e rs a tio n b e tw e e n Y a m a a n d S a ra s v a t!
#41 id ,m 'h l RSfR: besides S a ty a v a n re m a in in g life , the d e s c rip tio n
of kundas a n d th e ir q u a litie s , the re la tio n s h ip
f4 4 ^ tT ^ Wl I 11
b e tw e e n the h u m a n b e in g a n d the deeds b e sid e s,
5l^6T?4ct 4t4Biqu||9rq4,l
the fa c in g o f the results o f the deeds h a v e b e e n
W t 4TT5fF^r cR 4 rf 1T 11 d e scrib ed .
RWRT [^1(^)4^,1 4 TTfychHsmd %
m w r e p^TRT rrfTcT
He is v is ib le , in v is ib le , w it h q u a litie s a n d
T h e s to ry o f R a d h ik a , is q u ite se cretive in the
w it h o u t q u a litie s se p a ra te ly , one adores h im
P u ra n a s . T h e s to ry o f k in g S u y a jn a is q u ite
a c c o rd in g ly to h is o w n c o m p e te n c e . best o f
u n iq u e .
B ra h m a n a , I have de scrib ed se p a ra te ly a b o u t
Goloka a n d others re g io n s a c c o rd in g to B r a h m a - yl<W 2 ^ ^ 4l<s4|r1 4<Hiq^n^lq *11
k h a n d a su p p o rte d b y d iffe re n t stories. I d e scrib ed RSiip; *
the v a rio u s castes a n d the d iv in e s p o rt o f R a d h a
T h e s to ry o f T u l s i is q u ite a s to n is h in g a n d
and M adhava besides the e m e rg e n ce of
u n iq u e . The b attle b e tw e e n S iv a and
M a h a v is n u in b rie f. T h e ta lk b e tw e e n B r a h m a
KRSNA-JANMA-KHAIVpA, CHAPTER 132 765

S a m k h a c u d a to g e th e r w it h the d ia lo g u e has been xT sPt fawi^cqwRdJWMHI

n a rra te d .
'p e l t 3rf?TI R ^ 11
" rj| o'W'd ^^: i
f4R || TpjtynRT f?mR3Tiiy\3ii
T h e c o n v e rs a tio n b e tw e e n T u la s I a n d K r s n a
T h e de tail a b o u t Puiyyaka-vrata o f V i s n u , the
h as b e e n n a rra te d , th e ir c o n ju g a l p le asure s, the s to ry o f the g o d d e s s , the g ra n t o f b o o n b y V i s n u
k illin g o f S a m k h a c u d a a n d fre e in g R a d h a o f the to P a rv a tl h a v e been de sc rib e d . T h is K h a n d a also
curse o f S rid a m a h a v e b e e n n arrate d . c o n ta in e d details a b o u t the m e e tin g w it h H a r i in
4^nfR: gmut the fo r m o f a B r a h m a n a a gu est a n d the b irth o f

#5 xf Ujfl41tqiT4lfhqd4jRll G an es'a in the te m p le of S iv a , have be e n

m e n tio n e d .
T h e m is fo rtu n e o f the g o d s w a s re m o v e d a nd
th e ir re g a in in g the lo s t g lo r y , th e s a lv a tio n o f the
creatures a n d the s to ry o f th e G a n g a h a v e been ^ x[ I? 6 11
n a rra te d . L o o k i n g at the fa ce o f th e ir so n b y S iv a a n d
$ ' P a rv a tl a n d the p e rfo rm in g o f th e fe s tiv itie s in
the a b o d e o f S iv a h a v e be e n m e n tio n e d .

cH f: 1 : i ^ctraT WR f e r n % 4 1
1 : Tsmt n o t : ^ o jll^^ll
The s to ry o f M a n a s a w h ic h increases the w t i z w i ^411^14,1
p le a s u re besides the stories o f S v a h a a n d S v a d h a fsnj^ii^oii
be side o v e r goddesses h a v e be e n n a rra te d . In the w rifa iiifudiifi
P r a k rti-k h a n d a in the series o f the q u e s tio n ,
wunfil^ fsrw i 11^ ^11
v a rio u s o th e r stories h a v e be e n in c lu d e d , N o w I
sp e a k a b o u t the G a n a p a ti K h a n d a . v ^1

sn ta' ^ 1 5 ^ 1 5 ^ ^ 113 ? 11
The m e e tin g o f the g o d s a n d a ll the ganas w it h
TRT " 4^4.11^ ^ 11
c h ild G a n e s a , w h o has be e n e te rn a l, v ir tu o u s , the
T h is G a n a p a ti K h a n d a is q u ite sw e e t a n d is
fo r m o f tru th a n d e ternal B r a h m a n has be e n
ta s te fu l at o v e r ste p. T h is is q uite c h a rm in g a nd
n e w a n d is co n sid e re d to be m o s t secretive o f all de sc rib e d . T h e c h ild h a p p e n s to b e th e re m o v e r
the P u ra n a s . o f a ll the c o n s tru c tio n , b e s to w e r o f a ll the ric h e s,
tapas, re c ita tio n , p e rfo rm in g o f yajna, vratas and
.1
the b e s to w e r of th e ir fru its , q u ite v irtu o u s ,
xf
c h a rm in g , a d o re d b y the la d ie s , the b e lo v e d o f
WPT: ^IPlfRPTTRMI P a r v a tl a n d S iv a , the fo r m o f eternal s o u l, the
qi^qfdiqot ^cnr^M Flf^R t^O T^IR 4II eternal lo rd , the lo rd o f a ll the g o d s , the seed o f
The stories c o n ta in e d there in , are q uite a ll a n d w a s the fo r m o f N a r a y a n a .
a ttra c tive fo r th e liste ne rs, the s to ry o f th e , sports ^VRTaT "WeWIrtluimi^MMWVlII
o f S iv a a n d P a r v a tl are in c lu d e d there in . In itia lly
wjMKii&ii g w is j uhtvhhm^ ii
it relates to th e d is tu rb in g o f the lo v e sp o rt o f
S iv a a n d P a r v a tl a n d th e n the b irth o f S k a n d a . W i t h the a udie n ce o f w h o m , b y re c itin g w h o s e
T h e p rid e o f P a r v a tl a n d su b sid in g o f the sam e n a m e , b y a d o rin g w h o m , a ll the crores o f th e sins
h a v e be e n d e s c rib e d . c o m m itte d d u rin g the e arlie r b irth s are d e s tro y e d .
766 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

cblftahU<ui jricR
T; gi mantra-kavaca o f S r i K r s n a b e side the p ro te c tio n
a n d a ll th e rich es h a v e b e e n m e n tio n e d .
TjTjt^pR 3 g
T h e K h a n d a a ls o co n ta in s the a c c o u n t o f the
feR g tWI IT:I
re d e m p tio n o f K a r t tik e y a a n d h is c r o w d in g ; the fe r g g ?g ^|^^^^ II
m e th o d o f a d o ra tio n o f G a n e s a has also been T h e k illin g o f K s a triy a s b y P a ra s u ra m a tw e n ty
d e sc rib e d . o n e tim e s rid d in g the earth o f h e r b u rd e n has
g gi b e e n discussed.

^ ftp u T xt yyqRf>4d: MdluiGUHTd gi

The b attle b e tw e e n Ja m a d a g n i and feRtgufer: w* mrm ferra^ii* 3
K a r t t a v i r y a - A r j u n a , the a b d u c tio n o f S u ra b h l a n d be st o f the sag e, in th e series o f the
the k illin g o f the sage h a v e be e n de sc rib e d . q u e s tio n s, the stories o f G a n a p a ti-k h a n d s h a v e
been de sc rib e d .

yferd g '^1^414.1^^11 g :1
T h e s e lf b u rn in g b y th e chaste R e n u k a , the
te rrific v o w ta k e n b y B h r g u , h a v e also be e n N o w y o u listen to the K r s n a Ja n m a K h a n d a
d e sc rib e d . w h ic h re m o v e d th e b irth , d e a th , o ld a g e a n d
fT:STnct,pJi gctCchfelfacK fe tl a ilm e n t. Y o u liste n to it q u ite c a re fu lly .

B r a h m a n a , the d ia lo g u e b e tw e e n G a n e s a
a n d Pa ra .s u ram a, w h o rid the e arth o f the K s
a triy a s tw e n ty o n e tim e s , has b e e n n arrate d .
gg .1 11
T h e s to ry is u n p re c e d e n te d , q u ite c h a rm in g ,
a lw a y s fre s h a n d b e s to w s the s la v e h o o d o f lo rd
H a r i , besides b e in g a u s p ic io u s , n e c ta r, lik e a n d
fit fo r h e a rin g .

T h e ba ttle b e tw e e n b o th o f th e m besides the

^ ^
b re a k in g o f the tu s k o f G a n e s 'a , the la m e n tin g o f %
D u r g a a n d th e curse o f B h a r g a v a , h a v e been It is taste fu l at e v e r y sto p , in case o f a c h ie v in g
d e sc rib e d . a h u m a n b irth , o n e does n e t liste n to it , h is b irth
w o u ld be o f no co n se q u e n c e . T h is Khanda
illu m in e s a ll the tattvas a n d h a p p e n s to be the
upfcTf ite'ywm rtst :
m e ans o f cro ssin g o n the oce an o f u n iv e rs e .
T h e a p p e a rin g o f H a r i at th e re c itin g o f his
n a m e b y Pa ra s'u ram a, c o n v in c in g o f P a rv a tl b y 71<
lo rd N a r a y a n a . ^HJryTU||tl-iiM|fHRl4HcbltU|^||V^II
ftidH taw <|^411.1 T h is is such a ty p e o f a lc h e m is try w h ic h
5R3 q w w ^ u r ^ i l^ o l l de stro ys a ll the deeds a n d the a ilm e n t a n d serves
as a step to w a rd s s a lv a tio n .
q^T g M 1:1
^ t im ^ 4;111'*?11 ^ feri
T h e d e s c rip tio n o f a sto n ish in g a n d desirable ngt: VIIMM-Wt Tclfeft
S iv a lo k a a n d b e s to w in g o f the g reet w e a p o n b y B r a h m a n a , there is a m e n tio n o f the great
S iv a to Pa ra s'u ram a, the g iv in g a w a y o f the q ua rrel b e tw e e n R a d h a a n d S rid a m a . T h e curses
KFISIVA-JANMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 132 767

o f b o th o f th e m h a v e b e e n h ig h lig h te d beside l^lcRFT frqftrf 3TRRt rJ

th e ir d e p a rtu re fr o m Goloka.
TTTtf ^ lt:ll4 ^ ll
G e ttin g u p se t w it h the te rro r o f K a m s a , N a n d a
start ^ s r o n n t rr ^ sh ifts a b ru p tly fr o m G o k u l a to V m d a v a n a a nd
In th e K r s n a Ja n m a K h a n d a , the in c a rn a tio n o f the c h ild h o o d p la y s to K r s n a w it h c o w h e rd s are
H a r i o n the earth h as b e e n de scrib ed . m e n tio n e d besides the b u ild in g o f the a sto n ish in g
V m d a v a n a , the c h ild h o o d p la y s o f H a r i w it h the
cr^erw Trf^i
c o w h e rd s .
TfrgtH T O ? t : l l4 ||
7TTO wwmprt W ^1F3R rsfet f t : I
T h e e ve n ts o f the e m e rg e n ce o f lo rd H a r i in
the a b o d e o f V a s u d e v a a n d his de p arture to
^ n v m h ft ! 141911
G o k u la g e ttin g a fra id , o f Kam sa are count TOR $ 1
m e n tio n e d . citttt tauftt ' <jta fe rim ^ n
p r e r t TOT #talR : TTTWjm T h e c o n s u m in g o f the fo o d b y H a r i b ro u g h t b y

1:11?u B r a h m a n a ladies a n d th eir a c h ie v in g the b o o n

has been m e n tio n e d . T h e Katyayam-vrata the
as a re su lt o f th e curse o f S rid a m a , the b irth o f
a d o ra tio n o f D u r g a , the b le ssin g p ro n o u n c e d b y
R a d h a as the d a u g h te r o f V rs a b h a n u a n d the
P a rv a ti o n the c o w h e rd e sse s at the b a n k o f the
c h ild h o o d p la ce o f K r s n a in G o k u l a h a v e been
Y a m u n a , the c o n s u m in g o f the tala fru its are
m e n tio n e d . '
m e n tio n e d . B r a h m a n a , there is a m e n tio n o f
tvJTfefqsr-i ^ to ti the seasons the ste a lin g a w a y the c o stu m e s o f the
TTtaTT f t : 11? II co w h e rde sse s a n d b le ssin g th e m also h a v e b e e n

T h e k illin g o f the D a it y a s b y H a r i , a rriv a l o f m e n tio n e d .

G a r g a a nd the cereal ta k in g c e re m o n y o f K r s n a &
are fo u n d de sc rib e d . q taro * ! !
StacT TOTOPlfTOTOHl
1 <|1 xT 14^11 TFTOT fiWTF-t f w r TOTIIS
T h is K h a n d a also co n ta in s the stories a b o u t ptatasteT w -rotarr fim rm i xt TtfiRRTi
the k illin g o f P u ta n a , S a k a ta s u ra , re m o v a l o f the
w it ^ w ra r Iis I
b o n d a g e o f K r s n a a n d th e fa llin g o f the tw o
A r ju n a trees.
T jf t t TTgTTfro tfTOT f T r o w e l
SPTOfa ?TTcT w TOTOIIS7II
TOta rifctrrirfrui
4RTOT44 T O TOT TO? fg-TTrinf.)
fOT WOT: ^: > 1
? ftu taiissn
T h e a p p e a rin g o f the th re e lokas in the m o u th
T h e d e stru ctio n o f tlie yajna o f In d r a , the
o f K r s n a , the ste alin g a w a y o f the c o w s a n d the
se p a ra tio n o f K r s n a fr o m R a d h a a n d m e e tin g
c a lv e s , the c re a tio n o f a n o th e r set o f c o w s a nd
a g a in , R a d h a in flu e n c e K r s n a in th e p la y , w it h
c a lv e s besides the c o w h e rd s b y K r s n a a nd the
the illu s io n o f H a r i , the s ta y o f R a d h a in the fo r m
a d o ra tio n o f K r s n a b y B r a h m a , fin d m e n tio n
of shadow in the house of Rayana, th e
th e re in .
d isa p p e a rin g o f R a d h a u s in g all the co sm etics
TOfft = ^ rtto \ to g e th e r w it h K r s n a h a v e b e e n m e n tio n e d . best
of th e B rah m a n as, a g a in th e ir a rriv a l at
768 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

M a la y a c a la w h ic h w a s the lo n e ly p la c e a n d the to A k r u r a o n the b a n k o f the Y a m u n a . E n t r y o f

c o n v e rs a tio n b e tw e e n Radha and K rs n a are the lo rd in M a t h u r a , th e k illin g o f w a s h e rm a n ,
m e n tio n e d in the K r s n a Ja n m a K h a n d a . e n jo y in g o f c o n ju g a l p le asure w it h K u b j a a n d h e r
re d e m p tio n has be e n de scrib ed .
^cTc^rqfq #*31
g rw F t f KrarnRi
^ ?t}gtkqi spfft f e k ?11 II
1% w < w ln ^ m i W S lfe k ? 4RRS4y^44.l
sa g e , th e re d e m p tio n o f co w h e rde sse s in f k k s fe r fen tn R i 1^311
se ve ra l w a y s a n d th e ir a rriv a l in V r n d a v a n a , T h e p le a s in g o f the w e a v e r a n d re d e m p tio n o f
m e e tin g w it h K r s n a , increase o f th e p leasure o f the g a rd e n e r, b re a k in g o f the b o w o f S i v a , k illin g
th e c o w h e rd e sse s a n d the lo v e -s p o rt o f K r s n a in o f the e le p h a n t, e n try in to the ro y a l c o u rt, d is p la y
th e w a te r a n d as w e ll as o n the g ro u n d h a v e been o f se ve ra l fo rm s , k illin g o f Kam sa and the
m e n tio n e d . la m e n tin g o f the re la tive s o f K a r h s a h a v e be e n
m e n tio n e d .
um m ufa w u t ? y ft$ )4 d:i
s Rft ^11^ p, 11 cTM rffafjRrail
T h e d e s c rip tio n o f the fo rtu n e o f R a d h a b y the f e i m ^ . ^ '
c o w h e rd e sse s beside h e r b e a u ty d e sc rib e d b y C re m a tio n o f K a m s a a n d c r o w n in g o f h is
Vyasa. fa th e r as the k in g o f M a th u r a , la m e n tin g o f
N a n d a a n d his a sto n ish in g p ra y e r are m e n tio n e d .
4 4 :fW R t ^cTRt 5ilTh4d Ml
: 3fcfkt T T W r s k ll^ ll MMfe f e k dIVI44dl:l
T h e s ig h tin g o f the seen b y the g o d s fr o m the RMTMTffes ? ^ m ^ f e j : i 11
s k y , the m e n ta l c o n d itio n o f the dam sels in T h e c o n v e rs a tio n b e tw e e n th e so n a n d the
Rasamandala h a v e b e e n d e fin e . fa th e r in a lo n e ly p la c e the b e s to w in g o f the
sp iritu a l k n o w le d g e to N a n d a .
$ kfSft 4RT fe n
StjbtFBH ^cT fe fk t M fcFU44RII^<ill
V3
mi
fek ^# M l fRi^ur m^rnti ^
fgwit: Ufa 4^MlftRT^II^,?ll The d e p a rture o f the sages, the s to ry of
D h a n y a a n d a ll o th e r stories h a v e bee in c lu d e d in
^rsyifdHTI
c h ro n o lo g ic a l o rd e r. A l l these stories w h ic h are
M y fe y k M g rfe ih a o n d iffic u lt to g e t h a v e been n a rra te d .
B r a h m a n a , this has also been b ro u g h t o u t
1 7IO T R M .1
th a t the go d d e ss has b e e n b o m fr o m the ams'a o f
L a k s m T . T h e a rriv a l o f A k r u r a , the la m e n tin g o f
5 ? kiffei ^11>11
c o w h e rd e sse s , the d e n o u n c in g o f A k r u r a , the T h e a rriv a l o f U d d h a v a , the a b o d e o f R a d h a in
a rriv a l o f V i s n u in M a th u r a , the la m e n tin g o f the a seclu ded p la c e , c o n v e rs a tio n b e tw e e n th e m and
c o w h e rd e sse s have been d e fin e d in a the eternal k n o w le d g e h a v e be e n d e sc rib e d .
c h ro n o lo g ic a l o rd e r. fOTM fcISt'dlR 4TPjtl
M .1 % R 3fT3RT f e k rT| (<'< < '
w w u w -w i f e r n f e mii^ ii The yajnopavlta o f K r s n a his s ta y in the ho use
T h e se p a ra tio n o f R a d h ik a fr o m K r s n a has o f the te ach e r, re s to rin g o f the d e a d so n to the
b e e n d e sc rib e d , besides the d is p la y o f his im a g e teacher, h a v e a ll been de sc rib e d .
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 133 769

w t ftsri w r m : ;|
'!^ ftrafot i w ii ^ ii W IT T4R W it
Then s u b ju g a tio n o f Ja ra s a n d h a , k illin g of The a d o ra tio n o f the g o d d e ss Radha the
Y a v a n a , th e h o ld in g o f D v a r a k a a n d the d is p la y d is p la y o f th e g lo r y o f R a d h a , v is itin g th e h o ly
o f the art b y V is 'v a k a rm a h a v e b e e n d e fin e d . places w ith R a d h a h a v e be e n m e n tio n e d .
IH cbl^R fw t *\
TifWJfrpUT (p u i t WT OTI16 11 4 I U ^ M i ~$ W t F t l l l d d l l
E n try in to D v a r a k a , la m e n tin g o f U g r s e n a , S a u n a k a , the d e stru c tio n o f the race o f
a b d u c tio n o f R u k m in I a n d the sa lu ta tio n b y the Y a d u s , the re d e m p tio n o f P a n d a v a s a n d the
k in g h a v e b e e n m e n tio n e d . de p arture o f lo rd H a r i to his a b o d e h a v e be e n
TRlfat <*lffRRi rX 1 rTSTTI m e n tio n e d .

t w i t 4TOT^ilRf^f|^crnHt:l
M a r r ia g e w it h se ve ra l d a m s e ls , re d e m p tio n o f tflcRT TR? t R W F T W R I T : I Id II
M a y a v a t I a n d k illin g o f S a m b a ra also fin d in the T h e m a rria g e o f N a r a d a a n d the b irth o f fire
sam e p la ce . a n d g o ld h a v e be e n m e n tio n e d in b r ie f.

f o n t *X m
VIIWWf^R W ild ? II
: m
The p e rfo rm in g o f the RajasUya-yajna by
T h is Brahmavaivarta has be e n d iv id e d in to
Y u d h is t h ir a , the k illin g of Sis'upala and
fo u r p a rts. best o f the sages, w h a t m o re d o y o u
D a n ta v a k r a a n d the k illin g o f S a lv a h a v e been
w a n t to listen fr o m m e .
d e sc rib e d .
TftfuwRtsfo 4R^fT 3t4*Rfu|cfi
qnt^r $FX XTifencl^
g.iRvKly=hVidtmlsKmi: ^ ? 11

3TCFIT irratt diuiw jplifAHRI

- fW R :lld*ll
T h e ste a lin g o f th e g e m , b rin g in g o f Parijata
fr o m the h e a v e n , the re m o v a l o f the b u rd e n o f
earth w it h the k illin g o f the w ic k e d p e o p le in the
battle b e tw e e n K a u ra va and Pandava, the
a b d u c tio n o f U s a the c u ttin g o f the arm s o f B a n a ,
the a d o ra tio n by B a li and the p ro w e s s of
A n i r u d d h a h a v e b e e n m e n tio n e d .
jrtor: w p p fcm
xX rx 4141^4,11^411
T h e c o n v e rs a tio n b e tw e e n R a d h a a n d Y a s o d a
has b e e n re c o rd e d besides the s to ry o f S rg a la .

<*11 ^ hu|yi4yH \
<lfacbll4 WIW 1:11<^11
In the c o n te x t o f p ilg rim a g e , the a d o ra tio n o f
G an es'a a n d the a u d ie n c e o f S r i R a d h a w ith the
lo rd h a v e be e n m e n tio n e d .
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 133 769

C hapter - 1 3 3
Characteristics features of the Purana

]^(| ( 4li^chKU|t^| |t>11

? ^ r t1
Saunaka said- My life has been successful
today my birth has been beautified, because the
Brahmavaivarta removes all the obstruction and
provides salvation. son, you first assure
protection to me and only then I shall put any
further question
770 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM

Tgcf The creation, preservation, maintenance, lust

for performing deeds, the story of Manus the
WTFT ^ '-yfd^fyi description of dissolution, the mode of salvation,
^.gjg^fsnfir 1<, the reciting of hymns of Hari, reciting of the
Siita said- 0 virtuous one, shed away the rear Vedas separately are the ten additional,
and ask me any question of you liking. I shall characteristics of Mahapurana. Now I speak to
speak out to you whatever is secret and pleasant. you about the number of the Puranas. You try to
understand me.
qtiuiHi ;|
xf ill <ji
"msm44fcr ^
Saunaka said- Presently I intend to listen to the
distinguishing features of the Puranas, their Brahma-purana happens to be the best of all
number and the fruits for the listening, to the containing ten thousand verses followed by
same. Padma-purana containing fifty five thousand
verses.

wfa'vrfdW'H' fg-gfgt: i
fsrsmfur ^ x jjjf% fim w M IW 11
tr-SRIbnftli W Jlfq W l'd ^ im il The intellectuals believe, Visnu-purana to
Suta said- Saunaka, the Puranas are quite contain twenty-three thousand verses. Siva-
comprehensive which include history, collection purana consists of twenty four thousand verses.
of hymns and Pancardtra. I speak them to you
according to the scriptures.
4H<$ ycblRd^ll^il
h-cMtlfui xfl
Srlmadbhdgvata-purana comprises of
qVihxtftd fdH 4<(ui II eighteen thousand verses while Naradiya-purana
A Purana has five characteristics which has twenty five thousand verses.
include sarga (creation of the universe), Rrafat Jrixrt ttfihfdl % : I
pratisarga (dissolution and recreation of the
universe), Varhs'a (genealogies of gods, the
patriarchs, the sun, the moon etc.) than <|1 xr Ttfgr 4R<*1f3du(i
manvantaras (aeons presided over by Manus) |^^| || m ir^Tdilii^ii^ 4 ii
and vamsanucarita (accounts of dynasties of the
different ruling families). 4<ioi^cft ^ tfe ra 4RcblR?dHJ
^ M jp iu T n i % 4 :1 ^ ^ .11 11
The Markandeya-purana consists of nine
xf tpCPJIRT cbSlillft rTMtall
thousand verses, while Agni-purana comprises of
The intellectuals should know this fifteen thousand and four hundred verses, the
characteristics of the Upapuranas. Now I am Bhavisya-purana has fourteen thousand and five
explaining about the Mahapuranas. hundred verses while Brahmavaivarta-purana
^fS^TTfxr f^ g fg ^ r xf W H 4 ) comprises of eighteen thousand verses.
ch^uti cil-PFH 4 4 4 t xtTdifttJT xtll<ill 5 < fd?4yt:l
cptfa TTHTHi xT w Pu^tur^i cTTR
t^RT xt The Brahmavaivarta-purana is considered to
be essence of all the Puranas. The Linga-purdna
^^TlRjcb Xf rrprt 4ft<*)$d*fl has eleven thousand verses.
xf 1 fe tR gKRTrfa || ?o ||
xtd(^lfd4l^ - hftchlRdhl
KrtSIVA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 133 771

samhita, Siva-samhitd, Prahlada-samhita,

Gautama-samhita and Kumara-samhita; thus I
m >^g<iui n f^ c j
have explained to you everything separately.
<j m w i 3 T # 1 fafFT TTOTfa 41 iMiqqqj
The Varaha-purana has twenty four thousand
3 4 # 41 <^(||^\||
verges. The Skanda-purana has been conceived
to contain eighty one thousand and one hundred ?|>1 1^ 1^51$J|U| 41
verses. Vamana-purana comprises of ten ^ "gfrq;! I? ^ 11
thousand verses and Kurma-purana contains This is a vast book. In the Rasamandala of the
seventeen thousand verses. Goloka, according the agamas this Purana was
& h f e r e w i narrated by Sri Krsna to me as well as to Brahma
4RchlRfl4.11? who happens to be his devotee. Brahma then
narrated the same to Dharma and Dharma
The intellectuals belief that a Matsya-purdna
has fourteen thousand verses and Garuda-purana narrated the same to Narayana.
comprises of nineteen thousand verses. # 41 4 1 # 41 I

m w i t hRcbifddifi ^ c^t 4 p f # - eWWlfa \\?9 . II

t^ t ?ll w it
Brahmdnda-purana has twelve thousand 4T<^U1# fgycfiy riffcTdi 11||
verses; thus the total number or the verses of all # # 4 1 3# # cbWan^i
the Puranas comes to two lakhs.
Hf5#44xmi4,lli 1*11
3JbdKl3<luiMlite*ta T^f|sn :l
34 d ?1)^^^( xi (c(g4u:l
Pci rilMgiiuiHmtiic^i ^
This is the number of verses described by the
Narayana narrated it to Narada and Narada
intellectuals in the Puranas; similarly there are
narrated the same to me. best of the sages, I
eighteen Upa-puranas.
have spoken out to you all this, taking you to be
# # 41 ri(P4icb c f iis # tU a senior sage. It is difficult to get the
T # ^ ||^|4[^||^^|| Brahmavaivarta Purdna which influences the
Mahabharata is a book of history. The universe. It is the form of eternal Brahman for
Valmlki Ramayana happens to be an epic. There the people of the universe and it happens to be
are five Pancaratras including the Krsna- the witness for all those, performing the deeds.
mahatmya. The people call it by the title of Brahmavaivarta
4# 41 # ^cPThW ^I Purdna because of the glory of Brahman is
5 ^ 1^ 11 contained in it. This Purana bestows prosperity,
merit and all the welfare.
t# # d H i 1>1,1
TriltW 41 Tfpsi 41 ' H34J
Sl*pi?4I f?|ctwif4 $ # 1 ^
?fw frfix 4te # 17413^113311
iftd4W TlftflT: h R ^ lfd d l:!
It is quite secretive, pleasant and is filled with
# % # # 41 many secrets, it bestows the devotion of lord
The five Pancaratras are the Vasistha-ratra, Hari besides the inaccessible slavehood of the
Naradiya-ratra, Kapila-rdtra, Gautamiya-ratra lord.
and Sanatkumariya-ratra. There are five
collections of hymns known Samhitas relating to 7# w r i ?i)ebiimv4i?T44J
the adoration of Krsna. These are Brahma- 7# 41 w - g f # !
772 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

It is quite pleasant, bestower of the Brahman, As Radha happens to be the best of the
is the form of gist, destroyer of grief and mental beloved's of Krsna, LaksmI among the
agony; as the Ganga is considered to be the goddesses, Sarasvatl among the goddesses of
sacred most of all the rivers and bestower of learning, similar is the case with this Purana
salvation, this Purana also is believed to be like which is quite pleasant, sweet, bestower of merit.
the same. No other Purana is comparable to it.
- htcbl trjt chi vffcf ^
4 % ^^^
As Puskara is considered to be the holiest of Now the fruit of listening of the Purana is
all the holy places, Kasi of all the cities, defined. This Purana has been defined to be the
Bharatavarsa of all the contents which bestows one which shatters all the doubts. This is the one,
salvation. Similarly this Purana also happens to which provides all the pleasures and1 riches in
be like that. this world.
4STT V
ifl'R'jild W :1

xfa i* i 1
As the Sumeru is among the mountains, TulasI It bestows pleasure, merit and is the remover
leaf among all the leaves, Ekadasl among the of obstructions, bestower of the slavehood of
vratas, at the best, similarly this Purana happens lord Hari and provides pleasure in the other
to be the best. worlds as well.
VfjW'iyxf ril ^ W it tPTOT M l
hulV=H:II^V9ll re: ire^pjTpnftr w
As kalpavrksa is considered to be the best of The merit of performing yajna visiting holy
the trees, Sri Krsna is the best among the gods, places, vratas, tapas, going round the globe
Siva among the intellectuals, Ganesa among the cannot be compared with, the merit of listening
yogis is considered to be the best, similarly this to his Purana.
Purana happens to be the best. xlgufafir ^ oft 11
g r fq H : ^ 4 t d ^ R c J 4 t ?1
xT *
iF W T rtr W S IP iT h ll^ d ll
son, in case anyone listens to it attentively,
As Kapila happens to be the best of siddhas, he achieves a merit greater than the reciting of
the sun among those containing luster, the Vedas.
Sanatkumara among the Vaisnavas, similarly this TjnicRt xl f w t MqqrH^I
Purana happens to be the best of all.
*jtiTrf?r 4 m w f q r r vT ^ ii^ ii
N 4 4 xf W S IJOW Tqj In case an issueless person listens to the
fffi T^l^uq^di W ill? <?II recitation of this Purana, he achieves a virtuous
As Rama is considered to be the best of the son. In case an unfortunate woman listens to it,
kings, Laksmana among the archers, chaste she becomes quite fortunate and enjoys the
Durga among the goddesses, similar is the case company of her husband.
with this Purana. qtRTrRT 5RIWB5TT hftW-Stll
sruTifiraT w 71m ' t f r o h j w i g? xt (4<4'*'||
W vTCTT: 1 * || The one who always delivers dead Children or
4 4 w J | 4 g ^ c t ^ i t c f xti
the one who is extremely barred or even a
wicked woman achieves a virtuous son by
TTcfr ^11 listening to this Purana.
KRSNA-JANMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 133 773

rre t f m i crer his childhood boyhood, youthful age or the old

age. There is no doubt about it. He, mounting on
3 1 : mfET xrftrgET:||'s<sn
the gem-studded chariot, taking to the form or
fmraf fsq ^ re^ et ^ w r^ i Krsna proceeds to Goloka and accepts the
Rill-qJtd RfaFJ RE^ETFraT 3174^:11'*'? 11 slavehood of Krsna. lie never gets destroyed
even after the destruction of innumerable
A person without a child, gets a child. A
Brahmas and he remains with the lord as his
person without a wife gets a wife, the one who
attendants for a long time. Taking a proper bath
has lost his glory gets back the glory and the
controlling his senses and with an auspicious
foolish becomes an intellectual. And ailing
mind, after listening to Brahma-khanda, one
person is relieved of the ailment, a person in
should series the fried food, the payasam, the
bondages is relieved of them. A terrified person
fruit, the betel and gold to a beggar as daksina.
is freed from the fear and the unfortunate person
Thereafter, he should offer the sandal-paste,
is relieved of the misfortune.
white garland, fine cloth and the naivedya of the
3BR% R^ET! REZ& fcPT1 lord to the reciter of the Puranas.
am et cdftni fHi ^tIer ej i rert r -m t tarter rf p y m h i
^ 0<(|^||^( villdlrM^tiiJctHJ r w Rieri Ei gem err -
W^cfiisf IjiHIdiMIc* R: ^TJ^ETRRET.TI By listening to the beautiful Prakrti Khanda,
hHtddHhud R R?TR:I the reciter of the Purana should be served with
curd and the food besides, gnda.
EJET:E3t fEWt et f d ^ i |: l l 4 ^ l l
W R t RTfa RRT ^ | R p r^ R ^ I
ficbt'hdl R : u11Id R RERT c[ERT E | q fi*IG i4 J
^ERTRFTO^: fdWI?IPJ -RRET:II^oil
^hrrt 4 ^ i 14 ^ 11 Thereafter he should give away in charity, a
r ? tr: i cow with calf. For the removal of obstruction
^ ert one should listen to the Ganapati Khanda with a
reeit riehicr <^< Fr^gcpji devoted mind.

1 4 4RR4.I i 11
REfclEt RIR<*>IR wRdcfi fETFRR^P^IIh
^
^
rert

r
flrrm
*N
RRhRRtbcdT^R cbld^X'M Ehfd R I
R R ^ n in t : RRET: ^%:1|^
R RERT REH^R 4Tf^RET: II
r tr r Riuicb reet ri
RIRR.TR dai-cd Ut 4<4l^vtlR$4l
RWfdERT RTRRj ^ hsyicRRUIcRRJiqiall
RRTER Zf WU^UdcH4d4q;ilh?ll
R^R R T^^RERR RRIfRRI
r ie r r r
1 ^ gro^g-w 11^ 1114 11
$*
diricWcR gRRimxii
In the secluded forest or in the forest fire, a
person is freed from all the danger. A virtuous The reciter of the Purana should be given the
person by listening to this Purana a is relieved of yajnopavlta of gold, a white horse a garland,
all the sins, leprosy, poverty, ailment and terrific svastika, sesamum sweet balls and the ripe
grief. The sinful person cannot know about it but seasonal fruits and flowers. The devotees after
he achieves the merit or giving a lakh of cows in listening to the Krsna Janma Khanda with
charity. There is no doubt about it. The one who devotion should offer a gem-studded ring to the
has controlled all his senses listens to all the reciter of the Purana, the fine cloth, a garland,
four-khanda of the Purana in auspicious time, gold ear-rings, beautiful palanquin, boiled milk
with devotion and gives away daksina thereafter, and everything else should be given to him in
he is relieved of all the sins accumulated during daksina offering him the prayer.
774 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM

^ *T ^ItfdPTTM'ITflrfl I h ad a rriv e d here to o ffe r m y sa lu ta tio n

fin d in g a g ro u p o f B r a h m a n a s h e re . A t y o u r
?n^rf4OTTRi
c o m m a n d I h a v e re c ite d the Brahmavaivarta
4 )^ 4N4i ^.'! P|t4id Purana.
^|11^^41| ^^^ A l f 51 ^
^1)|^1*1444 y<JU| '; yuilfri tTI Rfictra f e i t w ii ^ ii
W f T ?f^T t p i ^^^ I b o w in re ve re n c e to the B r a h m a n a s , lo rd
He s h o u ld th e n serve fin d to a h u n d re d K r s n a , S iv a , B r a h m a a n d G an es'a.
B r a h m a n a s , besides the d e vo te e s o f V is n u , the 4>4 -tiu Rt <<+1
p e rs o n w e ll-v e r s e d in the scriptures o th e rw is e the
w u
e n tire e xe rc is e w o u ld be fru itle s s , T h e o n e w h o
listen to th e re c ita tio n o f the K rs n a Ja n m a T h e lo rd o f R a d h a w h o is b e y o n d th e th re e
K h a n d a fr o m the o n e w h o does n o t b e lie ve in gunas, is tru th fu l, s h o u ld be a d o re d th ro u g h -o u t
K r s n a a n d is d e v o id o f his d e v o tio n , he ca n n o t d a y a n d n ig h t p h y s ic a lly , m e n ta lly as w e ll as
earn the d e v o tio n o f lo rd ; a ll the m e rits o r; the w ith speech.
o th e r h a n d g e t d e s tro y e d .
-.i
^T: ^pJTtfr Tqt4R:(h9^ll
1'' ^ :
tna^rrfr ^gr grenfr
T h e o n e w h o listens to the P u ra n a fr o m a
B r a h m a n a w h o is d e v o te d to S ri K r s n a , h e earns f^S19R tnfR m <rol?cR:ll\9'i{ll
the d e v o tio n o f the lo rd as w e ll as the m e rit a n d T h e go dde ss S a ra s v a tl, V y a s a , the te ach e r o f
u ltim a te ly h e a ch ie ve s lo rd H a r i . the P u ra n a s a n d D u r g a the d e s tro y e r o f the
m is fo rtu n e are a d o re d b y m e a g a in a n d a g a in
eblyd Uti4cb(d:l
o ffe rin g sa lu ta tio n to th a n . S a u n a k a , a fte r
lo o k in g at y o u r a u s p ic io u s lo tu s -lik e fe a t, I a m
W h a te v e r I h a d h e a rd fr o m th e m o u th o f m y n o w p ro c e e d in g to Siddhasrama w h e re G a n a p a ti
teach er I h a v e n arrate d the sam e to y o u . is lo d g e d .
T h e r e fo r e best o f the B r a h m a n a s , y o u b id m e afe afc s|c af sjc

fa re w e ll. I am g o in g to the ab o d e of S ri
sftWjinl'o
N araya n a .
4K4*tHWU|fi4l^
W h d :l
TITfll^oll

TBfTHfac'